The Missionary Review of the World — July 1924

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~e

~e MOSLEM

eA QUARTERL Y MAGAZINE Published in .JANUARY, APRIL• .JULY. OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D., London. Rw. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL, Ph.D.. London.

PROF. D. B. MM;DONALD. M.A .. D.D.• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL, London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A.. Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.• India.

REv. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.O.• Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY, M.A .. Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, M:A., Smyrna.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives lirst-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on A World Outlook from Jerusalem; The Church as a Home for Christ's Converts from Islam; The Mystic Letters of the Koran; Chinese hlam as an Organism; Mark E. Botham of China; Difficulties of Work Among the Javanese; Evangelistic Work in Old Cairo Hospital; A Mass Movement Toward Christianity in Abyssinia; Every Missionary a Colporteur; Islam as a State Religion.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD. Know 156 Fifth AveDue. New York City.

~Send today for the latest number-the Gentlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Ellc10sect find $2.00, tor «'hieb please enter my subscription to Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 raE MOSLBM WORLD for one yesr. In Combination with the REVIEW $3.50 [ ] Encloeerl please find $3.50 [foreign pOE!ta~e 60c additional) for wbirh please enter my !!lIhL'lcriptioD to THE MOSLEM WORLD and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Name.

Aildrld's … .•••.•___ Country_. City.

PERSONALS DR. FRANK MASON NORTH, Secretary of REV. JOHN H. RITSON, D.D., who has COI11the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho· dist Episcopal Church, has been retired on pleted twenty·five years of serv:ce as secre· reaching the age limit, but is maile "Consulting Secretary." Dr. Titus Lowe has tary of the British and Foreign Bible been elected a bishop, and Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, of the Committee on Conserva· Society, is spending six months in a world tion and Advance, anil Dr. John R. .' Edwards have been made secretaries of the tour. Foreign Board. REV. F. B. MEYER, D.D., has resigned the principalship of the All Nations Bible Col· lege. James F. Arthur, the '·ice·principal, has also resigned.

*•• DR. MARy MILLS PATRWK, founder of MRS. THERESA WILBUR PAIST, a sister of Constantinople College and its president for the Secret,ary of the Navy, was re·-elected national president of the Young Women's thirty·four years, has resigned after having spent fifty-three years in educational work . Christian Association at the recent conven'

among the women of the Near East. tion in New York.

"•* BISHOP LOGAN II. ROOTS, of Hankow, China, has resigned from the position of DR. A. G. ANDERSON, of the M. E. Hos· Secretary of the National Christian Council pital in Pyengya;ng, Korea, was honored on on accollnt of the refusal of the Protestant the recent occasion of the marriage of the Episcopal Church to sanction his acceptance, Prjnce lli3gellt of Japan by the gift of two and returned to Hankow to live. He will, of course, eontinue to assIst tlle Council as hunured yen, a silver cup bearing the im- far as possible. perial crest anil a certificate stating that the gift had been made for a long period of PAUL KANAMORI, sometimes called "the Moody of Japan," has been making an exsocial service. * * * tensive tour in Austral'a and New Zealand_ CHARLES STEL.~LE will make a study of economic and religious conditions in Russia, Germany, Greece, Haly and England during the coming summe!.

REV. HARRIS E. KIR.K, D.D., of Baltimore. REV. J. 1. LANDSMAN, formerly of the Hebrew Christian Testimony of London, has Md., is expecting to address gatherings of been studying Jewish life in the vicinity of missionaries in China this summer at tbe New York City and New Jersey. three hill statiolls, Kuling, Mokanshan and Peitaiho. (Concluded on page 491) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Know What Leaders Are Saying and Doing IN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS niB MISSIONARY READ ~'WORID Robert E. Speer (Editorials) Helen Barrett Montgomery John R. Mott (International M. C.) Charles L. White (Home Missions) Samuel M. Zwemer (Moslems) William I. Chamberlain (India) James L. Barton (Turkev) 1. Lilias Trotter (Africa) Milton T. Stauffer (China) Frank Mason North( Miscellaneous) Paul W. Harrison (Arabia) H. V. S. Peeke (Japan) Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Women) Amy Wilson Carmichael (India) Mrs. E. C. Cronk (Methods) S. Hal! Young (Alaska) Some Good Things to Come The Essential Christian Message ………………………….. Symposium Modern Miracles of Missions ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Series Why I Am a Missionary …………….. ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. Series America and Europe The Papago Indians …………………………….. Mrs. F. S. Herndon The Student Work in Europe …………………………. Fred H. Rindge Evangelistic Work in Belgium ……………………… Mrs. Ralph Norton Progress in Alaska .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. S. Hall Young Crown Jewels at Crown Point …………………………. " Henry Beets Non-Christian Lands Colombia-A Little Known Field ………………………… A. M. Allan An Afghan Martyr …………………………………. " Alfred Zahir Christian Laymen in Korea ………………………….. ViIliam N. Blair The New Woman of India ………………………. Charlotte C. Vyckoff Through Eastern Laos Land ………………………….. " Hugh Taylor Pioneering in Arabia ;…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Paul W. Harrison Do Not Miss the Special Number on China (With maps, photographs and charts) 'Vhat Christ Has Done for the Chinese ……………………. Arthur Rugh The Unfinished Task in China ……………. ' ……….. Milton T. Stauffer What Hinders Progress in China …………………….. Frank Rawlinson One Type of a Model Mission Station …………………. , Du Bois Morris Christianity in China Through Chinese Eyes …………………. David Yui The Chinese as Christian Missionaries ………………. Mrs. F. D. GameweU The New Woman in China, ………………………….. Mrs. T. T. Lew r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – The Message That Brings Results ……………………… Frank A. Keller 1 I The Missionary Review of the World I I SUBSCRIBE NOW IS6 Fifth Avenue, New York 1 I Enclosed please find $2.50 for one year's sub- I Attach a check or money order for I scription beginning ……………………. . I I $2.50 and receive a monthly dividend I Name ………………………………. . I in the form of the most helpful and 1 indispensable missionary magazine. I Address …………………………. . 1 .•…………•…….•….• "I J I Dat~:.:.:.::..:..: ~:.. ..::…:…:.:.:..:.:.:….________ Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilol CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1924 ]'RONTISPIECE ………….. " OF ONE BLOO)) , '-OHRISTIANS OF OTHEIi RUES Page 493 EDITORIALS ..••••…………………..•………………………….• 499 RACE PROBLEM – WHAT Is MANT 505 513 JAPANESE AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSE)'! 515 517 RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN GERMANY 521 524 THE WHITE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE AMERICAN NEGRO. GElORGE E. HAYNES A vieIW of the race p1'oblem, in the ligM of Christia" prindp!es, as seen by an 528 educated leader of the colored race. 529 A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVE'MENT .. , …•…………. WILL W. ALEXANDER 553 The stCIY'Y of Wha,t has been achieved through cooperation bef11·een members of 538 the white and N egm races in the S01dhern states. 541 R.A:CIAL INTERMARRIAGE IN SOUTH AMERICA ………… OLIVEIRA LIMA 551 554 The Minister Plenipotentiary of Brazil teUs the story of the effect of interracial 557 marriage on the social and political life in the SDuthe,'n conti'IIf'at. 577 A PARABLE OF THE, GOOD AMERICAN ………………… . A. M. ALLAN .A visiom of WMt might be the resUlt of a truly Christian treatmmt of Jewish neighbors in residential districts in America.

REMOVING THE "MIDDLE WALL OF PARTITION" •…… AMOS 1. DUSHAW .A Hebrew Christian discusses the barriers that prevent Hebl'e'ws from acknowl· edging Christ and the way in which tlwse barri-ers may be removed.

A SOLUTION OF THE ASIATIC PROBL,EM IN AMERICA …….. OlE H,~YNE Two bri,ef storie., fram life show the influence of the practice of Chr'istianity on Chine.,e and Japanese in America.

CHRISTIAN TREATMENT OF JAPANESE IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . K. OGAWA The pastor of a U'11lion :Church in Oalifornia giv~s the Japanese view of the IWtUaZ and idea~ re'lationships betu'een AmerilXltnS and Orientals on the Padfic Coast.

A KOREAN VIEW OF AMERICA …………………… A KOREAN CHRISTIAN THE FUTURE OF THE RED MEN IN AMERICA ………. HENRY ROE CLOUD The principal of the American India,n Institute in Ka'1tSas, for the traliffling of Indw.n Christian leaders, de.•cribes the infltience of edUdating the chUdren of the R'ea Men to wnderstand and practise the teachings of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN SOLUTION OJ<' THE RACE PROBLEM … FRANK L. ANDERSON The president of an interracial educationa,l insrtitution in America discusses the fundOlfMntaJ. principles involved in a Christian' att'itude toward those of other races.

COPEC AND FOREIGN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JOlIN M. MOORE .A delegate &eseribes the sigwifica~llce of the conference on Christian poHtics, economics and dtizenship in the light of foreign missinna'ty problems.

BEST METHODS FOR PROMOTING INTERRACIAL SyMPATHY ……. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK ·WOMAlN'S HOME MISSION BULLET'IN-Raee Rfilations ….. : ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN-News from Woman's Colleges in the Orient . …………………………………………………… .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. . THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY-Books on Race Relations ………………. .. .

TERMS: $2.50 a. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. SingJe copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvmw PUBLISHING Co:MPANY, INC. All rights reserved. '

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treafiturer Publication QlIlc., 3d " Reily Sts., Harrlsburc, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Editorial and BUSiness Olllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, N…. York City Entered .a .econd-clua matt.r at the Post Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act o[ Mareh 3, l8TD. (Concluded from etl cover) ~orbon K. KAGAWA, the Christian labor leader o and social service worker of Kobe, J "'pan, has been doing extensive relief work in Tokyo and recently has been holding evangelistic services the,re, both in tents in the slums and among college students.

•** DR.. ALBERT SOHWEITZER of Strasburg, theologian and mUflician, author of "On the Edge of the Forest Primeval" describing his work as a medical missionary in French Gaboon, has now returned to hjs work in Afri~ REv. PAUL Fox, pastor of St. Paul's AGraduate School of The- ology of high scholastic Polish Church in Baltimore, Md., has been standards and evangelical invited by the Methodist, Presbyterian and loyalty. Degree of B.D. Congregational Churches to become director of Christian work among Poles in Chicago, Theological, MiSSionary, Reli- which is, next to Warsaw, the largest Polish gious – Educational College city in the world. course of four years, college standards. broad curriculum. OBITUARY Degree of Th.D.

REV. ALBERT NORTON, missionary to India NATHAN R. WOOD, Pre.ident for the past fifty-two years and director of the Boys' Christian Home Mission of lndm, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died at Dhond, Poona District, early in AND MISSIONS April. His sons are 'Carrying on the work BOlton, Mas.. which includes six Sunday-schools and a church with one hundred and twenty-five HARTFORD members. SEMINARY FOUNDATION ** Hartford, Conn.

BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ.–On June 3d, W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, Pr.aicl.Rf Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Omaha, N e- Theologieal Semit>al'7 .braska, at the age of sixty-six. His death came 'as the result of a stroke suffered in Dean, M. W. Jacobu. Florida last winter. Bishop Stuntz W81l born at Albion., Pennsylvania, January 29, School of R.ligioue Pedagogy 185.8, .and served as a missionary to India Dean, E. H. Knight from 1886 to 1895. Later he was appointed superintendent of miSSions in the Philippine Kennedy School of Mi..ions Islands where he served from 1901 to 19{)7, when he was elected Field Secretary of the Dean, E. W. Capen Board of Foreign Missions and subsequently was Assistant Corresponding Secretary of Through these associated schools Hartford offers t.he Board, 1908 to 1912_ He was then full training for elected Bishop and went to South America where he remained until 1916. Since that 1 ~ The Chri.tian Min.i.fry~ time he has. been General Superintendent of 2. Relilliou. Educa.tion anJ Social Service. the Iowa-Nebraska Episcopal area. 3. The Foreign Field.

*** Each school has its independent faculty and its REV. M. M. KINARD, D.D., LL.D., member own institutional life and togeth~r they form one of the executive committee of the Board of interdenominational institution with the unity of a Foreign Missions of the United Lutherm common aim and spirit. Church, died in Winston-Salem, N. C., March 13, 1924.

MRs. HELEN C. BI!:EGLE, executive secr& tary of the Women'8 Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church, died in Altoona, Pa., March 12, 19~4.

MR.. JOHN J. EAGAN, "' well known and The pJan for a group of eight buildings' for the highly honored Christian business man and Foundation. includinll dormitories. library. chatJel. philanthropist of Atlanta, Ga., died at his Ilymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each home Mareh 30, 1924. He put his Christian school. is being carried out, The first of these buildings, the Vomen's Dormitory, is now occupje,d principles into practice in his business and under direction of the Dean of Women. Mrs. Lester I was one of the chief backers of the Com- McLean. Jr.

mission on Interracial Cooperation.

Please mention THE' MISSIONARY REVIEW all' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SINGH, SIKH MICHAEL MANSU H

ROBERT R . MOTON, AFRICAN TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE "OF ONE BIJOOD"-CHRISTIANS OF OTHER RACES

MlS-S]oNARY

MW~ VOL. JULY, 1924 NUMBER XLVI! SEVEN THE RACE PROBLEM — WHAT IS MAN7 W HY is there a race problem ~ That there is one, none can deny. . Jews are not everywhere welcomed as neighbors, partners in business or comrades at a summer resort. Chinese, Japanese and East Indians are discriminated against in immigration laws, in naturalization and in school privileges. Negroes and mulattoes (in North America but not in South America) are not generally welcomed in railway coaches, churches or at the dinner tables of the white man. Intermarriage is considered more of a disgrace than interracial immorality. American Indians are placed on reservations and are treated as wards, but not as equals, by the American Government. In some mission fields, white missionaries have been criticized for unbrotherly treatment of Christian natives. In some countries dogs, cats and horses are treated with more consideration than are Negroes, .Tews and Orientals. Why is it that human beings are separated into different political, industrial and social compartments ~ The racial problem is not always the same. In ancient Egypt, Jews were called unclean. In Palestine, the Gentiles were classed with "dogs." In China, until recent years, Americans and British were called "devils. " At times superior force hag been required to produce a change of attitude in race relations.

Whv is it that a difference in color of the skin, a difference in accent, 'in facial characteristics, or in ancestry is considered a greater barrier to brotherly fellowship than lack of physical cleanli~ ness, intelligence or personal characted This is the subject for home mission study during the' coming year. Dr. Robert E. Speer has written the adult textbook – a thoughtful, basic study packed with interesting facts and conclusions. In this brief study, entitled" Of One Blood," he discusses the origin and nature of race and the idea of race superiority; the good and evil in race distinctions; the specific problems in America and their 493

solution according to the teachings of Christ. A new book, an enlarge- ment of this study, will be issued in the autumn under the title: "Race and Race Relations."

While there may be many difficulties in attaining the ideal in our treatment of others differing from us in nationality, color, race or religion, the Christian attitude and purpose is to discover God's view of man and His way of dealing with those of different races. This way is revealed in the Bible, particularly in the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. What is man in God's view7 Clearly "He hath made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth … that they should seek God … though He is not far from everyone of us; for we are His offspring" (Acts 17: 26 and 27 R. V.). Few Christian students today deny to all mankind a common ancestry. Genesis describes Eve as "the mother of all living" and Malachi asks, "Have we not all one Father?" God is the God of all mankind. He created man, before there was any racial distinction, in His own image – a spirit akin to God and with possibilities of becoming God- like in character and intelligence. Christ Jesus came into the world to save all.and He is the Saviour of all, without limitations of race or color, but with limitations due to faith or lack of faith in Him.

This does not mean that God sees no distinctions among men. . He called Abraham to be the father of a separated and peculiar peo- pIe; Christians are today called to come out and be separate and sanctified. But this is not to he a separation because of race or color.

n is to be a separation from contaminatio·ns and a setting apart to God's service. The company of God's redeemed is made up "of every tribe and tongue and people and nation." Men are divided by their attitude to Christ and God divides His servants according to the world's need and our readiness to use talents entrusted to us. All are parts of one Body, but there are varied functions – all carried out under the direction of one Head.

How, then, does this Christian ideal work out in a practical way? First, when we recognize all men as God's children, all are included in His loving purpose and in Christ's plan of redemption. Second, when we see men separated, not by race, or nation, but by their rela- tion to God as revealed in Jesus Christ, His Son. Third, we may note a distinction among God's children, due to difference in office, in place of service and in authority. Fourth, mankind is divided into nations, into groups and into families – not that one may look proudly and disdainfully on another but that close unity and homo- genity ~f small companies may bring more effective service.

Members of a human family differ in intelligence, taste, char- acteristics and duties, but that need not prevent loving fellowship, mutual respect and cooperation. Man, of whatever race or nation, is a spirit, akin to God. lIan's body is merely a temporary tent, in which the spirit dwells for a period of training and for service. The

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

tent may be brown or white, red or yellow or black – it matters not, but what does matter greatly is the condition in which the tent is kept, the use to which it is put and the degree of godliness in the spirit that dwells within.

THE JAPANESE AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSEN W HILE the Japanese Government in Korea has not opposed private schools founded by the Christian missions, it has strongly insisted on the separation of religion and general education, more than is done in America. The following territorial regulations indicate the Japanese attitude: "For the establishment or abolition of a Common School, Higher Common School and Girls' Higher Common School, whether public or private, and a Public Normal School, permission of the Governor-General of Chosen is required" (Art. 24-1922).

"With regard to a private school for particular education and all other educational undertakings, the Governor-General of Chosen is vested with discretionary powers in such matters as are not provided for in this ordinimce'; (Art. 26-1922).

For the establishment of private schools written application to the Governor-General must be accompanied by an account of the personal history of the founder, the object, name, location, and rules of the school, plans of building and grounds, estimates of annual expenditures, ways and means of maintenance with documentary evidence.

No one is allowed to become a founder, principal, or teacher of a private school who has been punished with imprisonment unless pardoned; a bankrupt who has not completed repayment of his debts; one who has been dismissed from office by way of discipline unless pardoned; one who has been dispossessed of his teacher's license; or one who is known to be of bad character and conduct. Thus a private school is under the supervision of the Governor of the province in which it stands.

Mr. J. N. Rodeheaver, who has recently visited Korea, writes that "government recognition in Korea corresponds somewhat to being accredited in America, and since govermnent schools are being rapidly developed, it is important that private schools obtain recognition, for a Christian school not recognized by the Government will be seriously discounted in the minds of many of the people. The failure of some schools to obtain recognition was not alone because of their refusal to omit religious teaching and exercises from the curriculum but in some cases because of their failure to meet other governmental requirements."

Govermnent schools in Korea cannot accommodate all the Koreans who wish to secure an education, and mission schools are needed to suppleI?ent Japanese education. The chief need for Chris-

tian schools is, however, to give the Christian teaching which is necessary for the highest intelligence, character and service to God and men.

In. these respects the Japanese educational system has failed, both in Japan and in Chosen. The Bible is the authoritative textbook to reveal the way of Life and no other system of morals can take its place. The Japanese are discovering this and recent revisions of regulations pertaining to education admit the inclusion of Christian teaching in the regular curriculum. "By the revision introduced any private school may now include religion in its curriculum. It must be remembered, however, that this does not mean any change in the general principle followed by the Government for the separation of religion and education." (Manual of Education, p. 113.) Some leniency has also been shown with regard to the use of the Japanese language in Chosen schools: "As hitherto teachers in private schools are required to be well versed in the Japanese language, but they are not required to use it in teaching certain subjects….. In the teaching of Chinese cla!'lsic~, Korean and foreign languages, as well as that of technical and special subjects, better results may be achieved by not requiring .Japanese only to be used. " (Manual of Education, p. 113.) The problem of mission schools in Chosen is not yet solved and in all mission lands is becoming more complicated as the national governments bring their schools to a higher degree of efficiency. The main thing to be remembered is that the first and most essential aim of Christian missionaries is to give the Gospel of .Jesus Christ to all those to whom they minister.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN GERMANY* I N THE religious life of Germany there is evident among the masses a setback in religious instruction and an open opposi- tion to the Church, while at the same time there are signs of a new religious awakening and a deepening of religious life among some classes.

The German revolution following the war brought about a partial separation of Church and State. The Church still receives appropriations through the State, and religious workers have to look to the State for their meager support. Some religious leaders hope for the day of a complete separation of Church and State in order to produce a more vital religion and a more sacrificial living.

Religious instruction in state schools has practically been abolished, and nothing else has yet taken its place. Young people are, therefore, growing up without religious instruction. The new constitution declares that religious instruction shall remain a regular *Notes from an article in The Christian Work by the Rev. Calvin Klopp Staudt, Ph.D., formerly of the American University of Beirut, w'ho spent about five months studying religious conditions in Germany. ..

1924J EDI'fORIAL CO:MMENTS

course of study in the schools, but it became evident, when this article was interpreted in the light of other provisions of the constitution, that the death-knell of religious instruction in the schools had sounded. The Association of Teachers put itself on record as being unwilling to assume the responsibility of teaching religion and to do so would place God the Father on a level with 'Votan. '{'he Saxon Government also required parents to file a statement if they desired their children to have religious instruction.

A new type of vocational schools, known as F'ach und ·F'oTd- bildun.q Schulen, have sprung up all over Germany especially in the industrial centers. All studies revolve around the particular trade or profession for which the pupils are being prepared and special textbooks are issued for each tnide and profession. For the sake of efficiency and of making a machine out of a nation there is nothing in the educational world like it. This type of education gives no opportunity for the unfolding of life, but rather produces educational one-sidedness.

A still more serious situation in the religious life of Germany is the strong opposition to the Church and religion on the part of the Socialists and Communists. The" Reds" openly attack the Church and disseminate hostile literature. They attempt to show that religion is a myth and that the Church is the tool of capitalists and organized Christianity an economic burden to society. They have their Sunday-schools, but in them they teach not religion, but atheism. In order to hold the young people, at the completion of their atheistic catechetical instruction, they have a ceremony which is patterned after the confirmation rite in the churches.

There is also an out-of-the-Church movement into the ranks of Socialists and Communists or into the simple class of "freethinkers. " .Already there are twenty-five million Socialists and Communists in Germany. Statistics show that the withdrawals from the Church for the last few years average over three hundred thousand yearly -that is, from the Evangelical and Roman Catholic Churches, some of whom may, however, have gone into the dissenting sects.

The churches in Germany are having difficulties in these times, but they are free, separated virtually from the State and no longer connected with the aristocracy or subject to the ruling body.. Ministers are beginning to speak in the pulpit without fear or favor. The great task of the Church in Germany today is to save the nation spiritually and to check the moral deterioration of the people. It is also to meet the attacks of Socialists and Communists. Before the war, the life of the Church was too easy and pampered. She must now put up a fight for self-preservation and for the salvation of the nation. In some there is a spirit of deep religious consecration and an intense longing for Christian fellowship. While breaking away from the conventional forms of religion, young people are seeking

the religious life and sometimes a practical expression in Christian service. The Christian Endeavor Societies in Germany have nearly trebled since the war began, and activities have multiplied in like measure. A new missionary verein has been founded to intensify spiritual life and do Christian work. The German Young Men's Christian Association is also in many places doing a noble work. The falling off of students enrolled in the Theological Department of the University is chiefly due to economic reasons-German clergy receiving only a pittance of a salary-yet some classes in theology and philosophy are crowded. The aspiring German youth has been driven to serious thinking about God and reality and seeks the guidance of men who have thought deeply on this subject.

The BishGp of Saxony recently declared to a large and attentive audience of students in the University of Leipzig, that our Christianity must become more ethical; a higher morality must take hold of the people; a finer spirit of brotherhood, of helpfulness and of service must be developed in the churches; and that we must live more deeply and vitally the Christian life.

A new. note is also being struck in the teaching of religion and theology, by the introduction of Christian sociology. Studies which have to do with the Christianizing of the social order found no place in the curricula of former years. Professor Adolph Deissmann, of the University of Berlin, when asked about the relig'ious life of Germany after the war, lately said: "Weare less dogmatic, less destructive, I think…… Attention is also given to certain neglected sociological problems in the light of the New Testament and the necessity of the Christianizing of the political life." The rabid attack of the German Socialists on the Church has grown in large measure out of a one-sided interpretation of Christianity.

Germans need the power, the restraint and the unifying force of religion; and they need to learn the value and efficacy of Christianity in social and political life. Another encouraging feature is the establishment of a Religionslehrer-Seminar, a school of religion for lay workers, founded in Leipzig shortly after the war. It has a three years' course, and is supported by contributions from German people and by foreign gifts. The primary aim of this school is to train up men and women who can give the highest type of religious instruction to children who are now being deprived of religious instruction in the public schools.

Religion in Germany may again work wonders and become a great blessing to the people. As Professor Rudolf Kittel said in his opening lecture last winter to his students on the Book of Isaiah: "The godless will not heed, but the remnant who understand God will bring in a new life for the Fatherland. Nothing can help but God alone. It behooves us to serve God with all our might in the right way. And in the remnant lies the hope of the new nation."

White World as Seen by

American Negro BY GEORGE E. HAYNES, Ph.D., NEW YORK Secretary Commission Oil! the Church and Race ReJations of the Foderal Counoil of Churches . nAMERICA has a number of national and racial groups that give color to her culture. The Negro group has been playing an important part in this drama of democracy. Frequently they do not reveal their inner selves to their white neighbors. In many periods of American history they did not dare do so openly and frankly, and today, in some localities, they must do or appear to be as their white neighbors wish and not as they desire. Negroes usually wish to please; not to offend. Often they listen with comprehension to their white questioner and respond in such manner as they think he wishes, while they hide the real promptings of their own hearts. We shall here attempt to set down some of the inner attitudes of the American Negro, not as a personal opinion, but as impressions and observations.

A percentage of Negro people has been so "Anglo-Saxonized," through American experience and education, that they move and think and have their being in the whirling world of American culture with its dominant note of commerce, finance and industry. As this element of the Negro group has become inoculated with the white man's philosophy of life, they have necessarily lost some of the dominant motifs of Negro life and character. By contrast, fortunately, there is no distinct aristocracy among Negroes based either upon birth or bank account. The group is democratic with an increasingly strong leadership in its schools, its churches and its press. The latter has achieved its place of the fourth estate under very difficult conditions.

The Negro regards his personal relations with his fellows as more important than any ties established by property relations. For example, if a Negro worker likes his "boss" and is happy with his fellow workmen there is a stronger bond to hold him than a full time-card or a fat pay envelope. Perhaps no other people in European or American history would have remained behind on plantations and taken care of helpless wives and children of masters who were away fighting to retain them in bondage; few would have remained to provide for the support of those same helpless families when the master did not return from the battlefield. This conduct did not arise from cowardice or lack of appreciation of liberty but sprang from the spirit of loyalty and from the capacity of the Negro so to love his friends that he lives out his life for them.

499

During the first fifty years after Emancipation the freedmen and their children were fortunate in that their education Was provided by missionary schools organized and taught by Christian missionaries from most cif the principal Protestant denominations. These teachers practiced the unusual art of plain living, high thinking, and exalted loving. Through them thousands of the Negro people felt directly the touch of the great humanitarian and religious emotions that surge through sections of American life. Out of this contact with Christian teachers there arose a band of unselfish racial leaders whose personality has often charmed those who have torn asunder the veil of dissimulation and prejudice and have seen them face to face.

Along with the school grew the Church. Some of these churches are independent bodies that have had the friendly counsel and financial support of white fellow-churchmen. Others have had increasingly less contact with white Christians. Some have been retained as integral parts of the parent organizations and while often in separate congregations have had fellowship in central counsels and the general organization. The friendly touch and the sympathetic ideal of brotherhood though sometimes tenuous has been maintained.

There has been, however, another group of contacts between white and Negro people in America probably involving more phases of their common life than the relationship of teacher and student or that of fellow-churchmen. Such relations, too, have involved millions of the masses of the white people who have never assimilated the liberalizing culture of the white world and millions of the Negro people who have never known the touch of the white missionary teacher or of the liberal churchman. These contacts are those of landowner and poverty-stricken, ignorant tenant frequently exploited; of the industrial employer prospecting principally for profits with little time or inclination to look beneath the swarthy exterior of the "hands" that handle the logs and timbers at his saw-mill or the cotton bales at his warehouse and compress, the pick and shovel on the public work or the brick and mortar in building the city skyscraper. A state-wide conference of Negroes of Georgia in 1923 cited low wages of farm labor, bad housing conditions in cities and rural districts, and bad working conditions on plantations of absentee owners among the principal reasons for the Negro exodus from that state. A similar conference of Ne,gro leaders in Mississippi, and later a delegation before the legislature of the same State, cited low wages, bad housing, unfair distribution of public funds for schools and other institutions and insecurity of Negro life as producing similar results in migration.

There are white salesmen in the stores; or, in the streets and by-ways of the Negro neighborhoods, they peddle their wares of all descriptions to be paid for on the instalment plan.. So often does

WHITE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE NEGRO

the Negro's part in these transactions prove unpleasant and unprofitable that he views with misgiving, as a Greek bearing gifts, any white person who comes to his door. Then, too, there are contacts with the many representatives of the law from the policeman on the beat to the judge on the bench and, like the disfavored generally, the Negro gets short shift. A community or a state in the South may be in commotion over some political question and the voters are called upon to decide; eith~r tacitly or openly, as in a school election in an Oklahoma city recently, Negroes are not expected or allowed to vote. In Northern cities to which they are moving by hundreds of thousands many respectable families have had their homes bombed, their lives threatened or their peace otherwise disturbed when seeking to occupy houses with modern conveniences in blocks where fire, police, sanitation and other city facilities are provided.

In the majority of these contacts the Negro experiences little or none of that kindly consideration and brotherly spirit which actuates the benevolent-minded white man. In later years, as more than three fourths of the Negroes have learned to read, they see in the newspapers more information about the lynching-bee than about the colporteurs of Bibles; they read and feel more about segregation and about the determination of their white brethren to set them off as a thing apart than about brotherhood and good will.

Negroes are learning of and watching the efforts put forward to Americanize the foreigner. Not that they know any more about what Americanization means than other Americans, but they hear a great neal about making the alien a citizen and teaching him to exercise the rights and assume the responsibilities of citizenship. On the other hand, Negroes perceive that they themselves are not naturalized but natural-born Americans since the time of the Pilgrim Fathers. They have borne all the responsibilities of taxation and war service since they joined Colonial armies to fight against the unjustice of taxation without representation. Yet, with the exception of the home missionary societies and a few philanthropists, nobody seems to them to have concerned himself about citizenship rig'hts of Negroes. They have even found many white Americans extending every possible effort to block the feeble efforts the Negroes themselves put forth to enjoy the rights and perform the duties to which they have an inalienable claim. They recall such facts as the necessity for them to carry a nation-wide agitation to induce their own Government to give their educated young men who were ready to volunteer during the W orId War the chance to train and be commissioned as officers for Negro troops.

Many Negroes point out the exclusion from our histories of the facts and achievements of Negroes in America. They say that Negroes have played conspicuous parts in every war from the days of the Revolution to the W orId War; that they have probably CQn-

tributed more to American music than any other group; that the American cotton industry was built upon their labor; that some of the best American literature either directly or indirectly was their creation; that they have made substantial contributions to American science and invention; and yet the histories, if they mention Negroes at all, usually treat only of their degradation as slaves, their crimes, their weaknesses or their alleged incapacity.

Out of the combination of such experiences has come a definite attitude, not always an articulate conception, toward the Caucasian world. Some Negroes have been so affected by the discriminations and injustices the race has suffered that they have confused the two dearly differentiated types of the white world and confound the liberal-minded, democratic Christian spirits with the dominating, selfseeking class. They believe that here and there individual white persons are liberal and kind and just but they regard the great white world as cold and hard and often unjust. In later years there has been confusion in the minds of many Negroes between the ideals of Christianity itself and the practical interpretation that many of their white neighbors give to it. Such persons have expressed their doubts about the Christ-like qualities of their lighter-hued fellow Ohristians. Said a church official of a Negro denomination to the writer once: "It always makes me smile to see a white man with a Bible under his arm."

The tendency to attribute to the white man the evils which they suffer or see is not confined to educated Negro men and women. During the World War a white friend of mine was strolling out one day over the acres of a large Mississippi plantation. Unobserved nearby a Negro plowman wearily homeward plodded his way, singing: "Boll weevil's in de cotton, Cut-worm '8 in de co 'n i Debit's in de white man, War '8 gain' on."

There is also apprehension and skepticism of the Negro about the ability of the white man generally to accord other groups a participation in the common life without domination or paternal condescension. Even uneducated Negroes, with that power of penetration for which they are noted, have such misgivings. An old colored woman in an Alabama country village listened with a quizzical countenance as another colored woman of education was explaining the advantages of the victory of the Allies. When her informant had concluded she replied, with a shrug of her shoulders, "Well, chile, there ain't much difference between one set of white masters and t'other." The same sentiment is often expressed in more elegant terms by Negroes whose hair is not tinged with gray and who have had the advantages of education and traveL

WffiTE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE NEGRO

Sometimes this reaction to the white world goes farther and many experiences of discomfort, inconvenience or discourtesy are attributed to the prejudice of white people against Negroes when often it is nothing more than the impoliteness and uncouth conduct of an uncultured person. A Negro when purchasing a ticket at a railroad station was given an excessive amount of change in the transaction. He called it to the attention of the clerk who at first seemed offended that the accuracy of his calculation should have been questioned. When the mistake became evident to him the clerk took back the extra money but offered no thanks for the Negro's courtesy or apologies for his own lack of it. The Negro purchaser at first considered this an expression of a prejudiced racial attitude but his opinion was changed a few minutes later when a white woman was treated discourteously by the same clerk.

One of the striking developments of the last ten years has been increasing growth and strength of the independent Negro church denominations. In a discussion with one of the leaders of one of these churches recently with the view of getting his cooperation for some joint 'activity, he said: "They don't want us; if we go in there will be many of them who will show us by their action if not their words that they do not. If we cannot enjoy our association with them we can enjoy it among ourselves." To no small degree Negroes regard it true that white people have insisted upon segregation of the Negro groups and other racial groups on the ground that they are fundamentally different.

The foregoing brief recital of the Negro's present attitude may make clear the idea that there is today a "new Negro," growing in racial consciousness, in citizenship consciousness and in consciousness of personal and group values. He is increasingly critical of the white world about him. He is seeking more and more to find a firm foundation within himself and within his own group life upon which to build. Whenever he becomes articulate he tries to lead the white world to understand that he wishes to stand on his own feet and work out his destiny with his own hands in a democratic world where each man may do his own' thinking and may speak for himself. In a current article in The TVorld Tomorrow, a Negro man of the younger generation writes, "The Negro youth's bread and butter is at the mercy of economic shifts. He may be moved up a peg, or he may be side-tracked altogether…… One might naturally ask how is the young Negro going to work out a situation like this. Certainly it is in the final analysis the business of nobody but the Negro. The trap is already laid for him and neW ones are being,constructed; he is privileged to walk into them, which would be economic suicide, or build better ones himself. He must work out his own salvation."

During the last decade an increasing number of white Americans have perceived this rising tide of racial reaction to the hard and

unjust conditions that have faced Negro Americans. Many of these white people have been actuated by humanitarian motives, many by religious motives, some by high motives of allegiance to ideals of political democracy, and not a few have gradually perceived that the economic, social and spiritual progress of other Americans is linked with the opportunity of the Negro citizen of the community to share fully in the common life.

Leaders of both races have become awakened to the broad, deep chasm of separation which the erosion of prejudice, proscription and misund~rstanding has made between the two races, as the relation of master and man and mistress and maid disappeared during the past generation. The new friendly relations upon the basis of man to man and woman to woman grow up slowly and often only in isolated situations. To meet this condition a few interracially-minded men and women of both races scattered here and there in churches and schools and occasionally in the busy market of business have set themselves to the task of changing the character of the contacts of everyday life between the millions of these two races. They have recognized' and undertaken to remove many of the discriminations and injustices under which the Negro as an American citizen labors. To do this is doubtless a large order, because the Negro has been developing an aloofness and particularly because the crust of public opinion has discounted the capacities of Negroes, has shut them off from many opportunities of achievement aud has used their limited achievement under the restrictions as proof of their lack of capacity to achieve.

The surprising thing, however, has been the remarkable success that has attended this "Interracial Movement" pioneered by a few real statesmen. It has penetrated the public school systems in the South and converted communities and states to the idea of public support for Negro education, following the lines and results of the pioneer work of mission schools which demonstrated the capacities of Negro children to measure up to all the tests of modern American education. In fact, much of the best in content and method of modern American education was first invented and first tried in Negro mission schools, It has penetrated the Church and religious organizations and today church denominations and these religious organizations are striving to give Negro members full participation in their rights. benefits and responsibilities. It is slowly penetrating industry as white workers and colored workers awake to their mutual interests and as white employers see the adaptable utility of Negro workers.

This movement has now focused itself in the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, Ga., and the Commission on the Church and Race R,elations of the Federal Council as two agencies definitely formed to promote the ideal of applied brotherhood in these varied relations between the two races.

A Racial Good Will

BY WILL WIN'rON ALEX_~NDER., ATLA N TA, GEORGIA Director of the Commis,ion on Int erra0ial CooIJ"ration PROGRESS in any line rarely comes from a single cause. For a long period many forces have been affecting race relations in America. Any effort affecting them, and any evaluation of such effort, must take into consideration the work of other movements.

The Commission on Interracial Cooperation has sought to influence tendencies that have been .going on for many years, and to cooperate with individuals and efforts approaching American race relations from various angles. The Commission has assumed that right racial' attitudes are a byproduct. They come as a result of making known the facts, from proper contacts between persons of the races involved, and from cooperative effort in tasks that beget a sense of fellowship. Most white people in America, South as well as North, know little of the facts regarding Negroes and their development in America. Most of the thinking which white people do is based upon popular race dogmas which, though current every- THE LATE JOHN J. EGGAN OF ATLANTA where, are' not the result of obser- On e of th e chief promoter s of the work of the vation or study but are based Commission on I nterracial Cooperation largely on prejudice and misapprehension. There is, therefore, much feeling and little understanding.

Much of the foundation work of getting a sufficient body of facts is yet to be done by anthropologists, biologists, sociologists and investigators of group psychology.

The Commission discovered on investigation that Southern colleges were giving very little attention to this subject. Two remedies for this situation seemed possible. The first and easiest was to introduce into college departments of history, economics or sociology some course which would open up the question for undergraduates, give them the general information available, define the problem, and acquaint them with sources of information. As a result of a series 505 2

THE NEGROES' NEED OF BETTER HOUSING FACILITIE S A sample of unsanitary conditions in a Negro court in a northern city of co.nferences running over the past five years, some sixty or seventy institution"s in the South have begun to offer such courses. The number is increasing each year. Professors report encouraging interest on the part of the students. In Texas, the professors offering these courses have formed a simple organization and meet once a year for a day to discuss methods and materials. The first problem they confronted was to find sufficient suitable material for such a course. To supply this need, the men from institutions west of the Mississippi have worked with Dr. T . •T. Woofter, Jr., of the Commission's staff, and those from the southeastern colleges with Dr. W. D. Weatherford. As a result, two books have been produced and will soon be off the press. One by Dr. Woofter is a brief, informational study, especially adopted for introductory courses. Dr. Weatherford's volume is a source book that will serve for a more comprehensive study.

Closely related to this study in the colleges is the question of research. Students, having taken these introductory courses, become interested and many are willing to make some phase of race relations the basis of graduate study. It is expected that, as a result of such graduate research, valuable material will be gathered on important phases of the question which up to the present have not been studied.

.It has seemed necessary to do something, also, in the elementary and high school courses to give to future citizens a sympathetic

A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVEMENT

understanding of other races. Progress to this end, however, has been slower. More attention is given in elementary grades of American public schools to teaching humaneness to animals than in developing sympathy and understanding for humans of other races. A few experiments are being carried on which may develop effective methods of meeting this need. One Southern state has a committee of well-known educators at work preparing material on the Negro in America which they hope may be adopted as a part of the American history course in the public schools.

In making known the facts regarding Negroes and Negro life, the importance of the press has not been overlooked. As a result TEACHING THE NEGRO TO BUILD BETTER HOUSES In the Training Shops at Hampton lnstitute of a series of conferences with editors, the following statement of attitude and policy has been issued by the editors of nearly a hundred of the most influential dailies of the South: "In the attainment and maintenance of improved interracial relations in our Southern states, we believe that a policy of cooperation between the more thoughtful of both races is fundamental, this being the antithesis of antagonism and polemic diselIssion.

"Mutual helpfulness between whites and blacks should be encouraged; t.he better element of both races striving by precept and example to impress the interdependence of peoples living Elide by side, yet apart.

"The Negroes of the South are largely dependent upon the white press for current news of the day. It wonld be well if even greater effort was

made to publish news of a character whieh is creditable to the Negro, showing his development as a people along desirable lines. This would stimulate him to try to attain to a higher standard of living.

"We do not believe that education suited to the need, of the individual of any race is harmful. It is a generlllly accepted fact that in both races if the entire mass were educated, industrial problems would adjust themselves automatically and the less fit of either race would find the work and place for which he was best equipped. It has been authoritatively stated that the demand for Negro leadership would absorb all teachers, preachers, physicianE. and lawyers the schools may turn out.

"The influence of the thoughtful men of both races should be invoked in the effort to establish and assure equality before the law for Negro defendants in all criminal trials.

"Abatement of mob rule and its crimes 18 an aim to Which all good citizens should pledge their support.

"In the harmonious cooperation of the thoughtful and exemplary men and women of both races lies the prospect of larger understanding and better interracial relations."

While the above statement may not be all that could be desired, it represents an interest and open-mindedness on the part of those who controi the daily press and, in large degree, mold public sentiment. The Commission maintains an educational department which furnishes regularly to these papers items of interest relating to Negro life and development. This material is widely used. The genuineness of the desire of Southern editors to be helpful to race relations is seen in the increasing tendency to give prominent and dignified publicity to the achievements of local Negro schools, churches, and business organizations..

The "laissez faire" theory has been applied to all social situations. This attitude may be an inheritance from our savage forefathers who held a fatalistic philosophy of the world order. In American communities it is still the attitude of most persons to the situations which grow out of race contacts. Such situations are usually let alone till they become critical; then social surgery of a very crude and ineffective type has been resorted to. The Commission seeks to bring about intelligent and sympathetic consideration of these questions by the Christian men and women of each community. In the past, there has been much discussion by each race, but no conference between the two groups and consequently little understanding. The Commission has developed the habit of conference between white and colored leaders in many communities. This seems a small thing, but it has great significance. Not only has it resulted in the relief of specific situations, but it has brought hundreds of white and colored men and women of intelligence to know one another and to have a new appreciation of one another. Never since the Civil War have the thoughtful men of the two races in the South been so well known to one another. Between these groups there is developing a new spirit of frankness and sympathy, and, on

A RACIAL GOOD WILT.. MOVEMEN'f

the part of whites, a growing appreciation of the splendid men and women who are to be found among the better trained Negroes in every community.

A special phase of these new contacts is seen among the women. In October, 1921, at the first conference ever attempted between white and colored women, there were present over one hundred white women, including leaders in many of the women's organizations of the South, and a group of representative Negro women. The Negro women presented a statement calling attention to the many heavy handicaps the race was compelled to bear and asking for cooperation for their relief. These handicaps include long and irregular work- ONE OF THE RESULTS OF THE WORK OF THE COMMISSION ON INTERRACIAL COOPERATION rfhis is the high school for colored students at Atlanta, Georgi.a. One of the five llew schools just erected at a cost of $1,200,000, as the result of lill agreement negotiated by the CoIlllnission jng hours in domestic service, bad housing conditions, lack of facilities for wholesome recreation, necessarily neglected homes with resulting child delinquency, unjust and burdensome discrimination in the conditions of travel, lack of adequate educational facilities, unfair treatment by the press, lynching, and denial of the ballot.

To the above the white women replied as follows: 1. DOMESTIC SERVICE.

We acknowledge our responsibility for the protection of the Negro women and girls in our homes and on the streets. Ve, therefore, reeommend; That domestic £.ervice be recogn.izc( as an occupation and that we seek to coordin.ate it with other world .service in order til at a better relation. .may be established for both employer and employee. '

2. CHILD WELFARE.

Weare persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community. We therefore, urge: a. That day nurseries and kindergartens be established in local communities for the protection, care and· training of children of the Negro mothers who go out to work.

b. That free baby clinics be establiEned, and that Government leaflets on child welfare be distributed to expectant mothers, thus teaching the proper care of themselves and their children.

c. That adequate playgrounds and reereational facilities be established for Negro children and young people.

3. SANITATION AND HOUSING.

Since good housing and proper sanitation are necessary for both physical and moral life, we recommend: That a survey of housing and mnitary conditions be made in the Negro sections in each local community, followed by an appeal to the proper authorities for improvements when needed.

4. EDUCATION.

a. Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the ehildren of different races. b. We are convinced that the e,Jtablishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves to strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. c. Since provision for the education of Negro children is still inadequate, we recommend: That surveys be made of the educational situation in the local community in order that colored children may secure- (1) More equitable divicuon of the school fund. (2) Suitable school buildings and equipment. (3) Longer school terms. (4) Higher standards and increased pay for teachers.

5. TRAVEL. Since colored people frequently do not receive fair treatment on street cars, on railroads and in railway stations, and recognizing this as one of the chief causes of friction between the races, we urge: That immediate <Jteps he taken to provide for them adequate accommodations and courteous treatment at the hands of street car and railway officials.

6. LYNCHING.

a. .As women we urge those who are charged with the administration of the law to prevent lynchings at any cost. Weare persuaded that the proper determination on the part of the constituted officials, upheld by public sentiment, would result in the detection and prosecution of those guilty of this crime. Therefore, we pledge ourmlves to endeavor to create a public sentiment which will uphold these officials in the execution of justice.

7. JUSTICE IN THE COURTS.

We recommend That our women everywhere raise their voices against all acts of violence to property and person, wherever and whatever cause occuring. We further recommend:

A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVEMENT

That competent legal assistance be made available for colored people in the local communities in order to insure to them the protection of t heir rights in the courts.

8. PUBLIC PRESS.

Since the public press often give:::> undue prominence to the criminal element among the Negroes, and neglect., the worthy and constructive efforts of law-abiding Ncgro citizens, we pledge ourselves to cooperate with the men's committees in endeavoring to correct this injustice and to create a fair attitude to Negroes and Negro news.

These statements have since been adopted as the interracial platform of the Southeastern Federation of Negro Women's Clubs and of church and civic organizations of white women with perhaps a million members. Their essence has been written into the local programs of these organizations, and in many communities white and colored women are now meet- ing for frank and patient confer- ence over cpmmon problems. The significance of this is seen in the frequency with which one now hears white women address or speak of a Negro woman as " Miss" or "Mrs." -titles which until recently the traditions of slavery had denied to all colored women, regardless of character or type.

Although conference gives op- portunity for contact and produces A MODERN CHURCH FOR NEGROES betteI1, underst andl·ng, the most ef – The Pilgrim Baptist Church, with 3,000 mem- bel'S. Pastor. Dr. S. E. J. Watson. Chicago fective method of developing sym- pathy and good will is felloUJ ship ,in UJork. The conferees have done much more than talk. They have set definitely to work to change conditions. They have worked together for better laws, for better community care of children, for better health, to make an end of lynching, to give. legal protection to the helpless and to bring about greater consideration for Negro women and girls and the integrity and welfare of Negro homes.

These processes have b~gun to produce very tangible results.

The movement for Negro schools has been going for many years.

Its leaders were prophets and statesmen. They have worked with increasing success. The very recent years have seen a marked growth in state expenditures for Negro education. This undoubtedly has been stimulated by the sentiment developed by the Commission.

There is an increased activity on the part of all welfare and health

agencies on behalf of Negroes. The care of Negro children and the health conditions of. Negro communities are receiving more consider- ation than ever before.

The lynching record for last year was reduced fifty per cent and was the lowest in forty years. A large share of credit for this must be given to the Southern women. The Commission has spent money and effort in securing evidence and able legal assistance in prosecuting mob members. In one state bills are now before the legislature looking toward police measures that have already proven effective in sister states where their passage was worked for by persons connected with the Commission.

But after all, the most important elements in race relations are intangible. It is attitude, at last, that counts, and attitude is a thing of the spirit. The most hopeful result of this work has been a slowly changing attitude toward this whole question on the part of Southern communities. This is reflected in the inaugural address of the present Governor of Mississippi, whose election marked the end in that state of the political career of James K. Vardaman, the bitterest enemy Negroes have ever had among Southern public men. The extracts quoted below from Gov. Whitfield's address fairly represent the South's awakening conscience on this subject: "The Negroes still make llP slightly more than one-half of Mkl:issippi's population. Any plans for a ncw era, any change in our economic life, any reorganization ofollr agriculture or industry which leaves them out, is doomed to failure. If we would work out our own economic salvation, we must at the same time take their well-being into consideration. There is a definite relation between their happiness and prosperity, and that of the state as a whole.

"We must improve working and living conditioml look after the Negro's health, foster manual training and modern agricultural methods, and see to it that at all times the less favored hlaek man shall get a square deal in his business relations and in the courts. Our own 8elf-interest prompts it; humanitarian comiderations demand it; our Cllristian duty as a more favored people enjoins this upon us.

"Wise leaders am.ong the Negroes must be encouraged in their splendid efforts to aid their own people. Points of agreement between the races must be emphasized and points of friction minimized. Every man and woman in the state must see to it that the laws giving protection to Negroe;: in their lives and property are rigorously enforced; that the occasional white man who seeks to profit through the ignorance of his tenants or laborers be forced by the overwhelming weight of an aroused public opinion to give a square deal to all whom he employs regardless of race or color; and that there be the fullest cooperation between the white man and black, to the end that peace and harmony may prevail in the [t'parate development of the races, and prosperity comes to white and black alike through cordial cooperation in the agricultural and industrial upbuilding of the state."

Intermarriage in South

BY DR. OLIVEIRA LIMA, WASHINGTON, D. C. Minister Plenipotentiary of Brazil SINCE the very beginning of the colonization of the New World in the sixteenth century, the Spanish and Portuguese adven- tU:l'ers freely intermingled with the aboriginal Indians and with the imported Africans. As a result, there was a fusion of the races and a mixed population grew up which precluded the existence of racial rivalry, animosity, or conflict.

Why, then, did not I,atin America or, better, Ibero America either physically or morally beoome a colored continent, except in a few spots like Haiti? (There the purity of the black race was more or less maintained even by means of constitutional prohibition.) The answer is simple: It is a physiological and sociological reason.

The Indians were a race, if not individually weaker (read Fenimore Cooper), at least unprepared as a whole to resist the diseases, vices, brutalities and the strenuous life of the explorers. Their activity was not of a continuous type, but was intermittent, the periods of inter-tribal war being followed by periods of rest or of carousals, interspersed with hunting and fishing expeditions. Agriculture was only an unimportant and meagre occupation, consisting of the cultivation of maize. Nomads cannot carryon a regular husbandry. So the Indians have gradually been driven out by colonization. They have been absorbed into the new population, their features and sometimes their character in some cases reminding us of their previous independence. In otp.er cases, as in Mexico and Central America, large bodies of them still remain as the basis of the national population. In time, however, they will vanish.

The Africans imported to America have proved to be a race of greater endurance. After three centuries or more of free intercourse, the slave trade was abolished and no more Negroes were brought over whilst millions of European emigrants entered South America. Many of these emigrants came from southern Europe, but some also from northern Europe, particularly Russians and Poles. The consequence is that the Negroes, who still are so abundant in the northern section of Eastern South America, become lesS and less numerous as we go southward. In the city of Sao Paulo we meet today fewer Negroes than in Lisbon. In Montevideo and Buenos Aires they are a rarity.

One of the first Presidents of the Argentine Republic and one of her most illustrious sons, Rivadavia, was a mulatto. In Brazil her foremost contemporary writer, Machado de Assis, with a true Athenian min.d, was also a mulatto, as was one of the greatest states- 513

men of the Empire, Baron de Cotegipe, a witty, far-seeing diplomat, not unworthy of Talleyrand's intellectual kinship.

The question of the relation of Negroes to Whites is one of the gravest with which the United States has to cope. The future of race relationships in North America is much more difficult to settle than was the abolition of slavery. We cannot foresee when and how the race problem will be solved since miscegenation is the exception, and even illegal contempt of race having been only slightly modified by the change of ideas and since the exodus of the black population it is today a practical impossibility.

Racial intermarriage, if permitted, might put an end to the "black peril," which may become a most pressing and serious one. Who can realize or even imagine the excesses of a Negro bolshevism 7 The white secret societies in some sections might be wiped out in an awful uprising or a bitter civil war. The Negroes are continually growing in numbers, as they do not attempt birth control.

South America is free from this menace. Social controversies may arise with the development of industries and the accumulation of wealth, but irritating racial problems do not trouble us. Intermarriage is extremely repugnant to the North American communities, but as a Brazilian white man I cannot help rejoicing that such a problem is not to be found in Hispanic-America and that from such intermarriage no evil consequences have resulted. White blood prevails in the fusion and white ideas also. The superior culture of the white predominates and moulds the mixed population. A reversion to savageness or to barbarism is possible only when there is a lack of strong impulse in the advanced race.

Intermarriage appeals to my sociological sense and to it biology presents no objection, but I admit that prejuQice against it is not absent from my country and from other countries in South America. Some families would feel dishonored if Negro blood were to be mixed with theirs. But who can be sure that it will never be so or that it never has been so ~ Drops are imponderable and invisible and there are, in reality, no pure races. Even the Germans who, as Teutons, were proclaimed by Count Gobineau the purest, came to be called HUllS, that is, Turanians.

In our continent Negroes will never be a dominant race, even in sections where they may surpass in number the white people. They are not backed by centuries of culture and are not a progressive race, though they make great progress. The most important thing is to open the way for a better understanding between social elements which in the United States are in conflict. The Ohristian doctrine teaches us that mankind is one. In South America our experience of centuries has taught us that there is no real understanding except the one that comes through the fusion of races. We have political and economic problems but no racial problem.

A Parable of the Good

BY REV. A. M. ALLAN, BOGOTA. COLOMBIA M RS. AUGUSTUS BELL SILVERTONE stepped lightly out of her car and was soon expounding the best methods of Americanization to a select group of club-women. She was warmly applauded as with felicitous phrases and levelling logic she shewed that aliens, especially Jews, must be brought out of their shell of exclusiveness, and be led to imbibe the ideals and free spirit of America.

Mrs. Silvertone felt that she had made a decided hit, but on her return to her pretty home, called" Altruista," at 101 Freedom' Avenue, she was shocked when she arrived by the dreadful news that "Ivygreen," the adjoining cottage, had been bought by Moses Goldberg, who was preparing to move in next day with his large family. Mrs. Silvertone was so upset that she went at once to her room to plan measures of protection for herself and her two boys. A wall of exclusion must be built at once. She telephoned her husband to have a contractor come early next morning.

Mr. Goldberg and his family came, saw and understood. That wall kept the two families as far apart as Palestine and California, but it enabled Mrs. Silvertone to "pursue the even tenor of her way" and prepare speeches on Americanization, for which she was highly esteemed in three States. Occasional glances which Mrs. Goldberg shot at her when they met unavoidably on the street convinced Mrs. Silvertone that her new neighbor was lacking in Christian spirit.

A fortnight later, Mr. John B. Friendly, a business man who owned the house next to Mr. Goldberg on the other side, arrived home from his holiday with his wife and children. Seeing his new neighbor cutting his lawn one evening, he crossed over, shook hands, and told Mr. Goldberg about the best way to make grass grow on that ungrateful soil. John was a home man, accustomed to spend his evenings with his family, and when he brought home any new Victrola records, he often invited the Goldberg family to hear them. When Mrs. Friendly was ill, Mrs. Goldberg sent fragrant roses.

A month later, Moses was amazed and pleased when John in- vited him to accompany him to church. "N0, dat iss not for me!" he replied. "Well," responded Mr. Friendly, "you know we who 'come from the East and the West are to sit down in the Kingdom of God some day with the children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and we might as well begin now."

"I vill tink about it," said Moses, for he wished to consult his wife. She did not manifest the opposition he had expected, for she secretly longed for human society, and had a mother's desire to see GIG

her boys brought under good influences. Atone time she had a leaning towards Christian Science, but ever since Mrs. Levi Cohen's baby died without a doctor, she had turned against it. "I vould not go to a Mission," said Moses to his wife j "but you see, Rebecca, this is not a Mission, it's a proper church where the folks go."

So it came to pass that a few weeks later, one Sunday morning, when his boy of eight was recovering from a fever, Moses Goldberg put on his best suit, crossed the lawn to the Friendlys' door and rejoiced his neighbor's heart by saying, "I vill go to church today."

The two men sat in the same pew and Moses, to whom, like most Jews, the synagogue was but a piece of antiquated boredom, felt instinctively drawn to the kindly atmosphere of the place, and the heartfelt, tuneful singing. Moses' soul responded as he joined in the reverent, dignified worship of the Almighty. What he and Rebecca and the boys lacked, these happy worshipers seemed to have, namely, an intangible, indispensable something which glorifies existence, relates man to his Maker and draws him closer to his fellowman.

The minister's sympathetic prayer "for those who are passing through sickness or bereavement" touched him deeply. Moses continued to attend, and in due time recognized Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. Like Zacchrous, he immediately began to plan for restoration to those whom he had wronged. "1'11 have those repairs made on that tenement right away. I must lower the rent of the rooms these two widows have in my house in Cheap Street; for Christ's sake I'll see if I can't give people better homes."

Time passed. The Goldberg family now miss few Sundays in church. Last May one of the boys received a prize in a Sundayschool competition and Mrs. Goldberg takes pride in decorating the church with flowers for the communion services. If anyone should question Moses about the date of his conversion, he would say unhesitatingly" De day Mr.•John B. Friendly shake hands and help me with de lawn-mower."

RACE SUPERIORITY The claim of superiority carries with it a proportionate obligation. "We that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak.' t Position may bring power, but it also involves a duty and a privilege to use that power to help others. It is the small, weak natures that show themselves proud, arrogant and selfish when placed in positions of prominence. The great, noble natures will seek to serve humbly, cheerfully and unselfishly wherever they are. Americans profess to believe that" All men were created free and equaL" When will we put that belief into practice 1

A GROUP OF HEl B RIllW CHRISTIA N S iN AMEh

Removing the "Wall of Partition"

BY AMOS I. DUSHAW, lIIGKSVTI,LE, LONG ISLAND ST. PA.UL, the converted Pharisee, laid aside his pride of blood, and in the spirit of Christ went out into the wide world to break down all racial barriers. He wrote to the Ephesians that in Christ there could be no such barriers:' I' For he is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partitian." How then, has the wall between Jew and Christian been built up, and what can be done to remove it. '? Christians know that t.here can be no triumph of the Kingdom of God with the Jewish race left out.

Race prejudice is world-wide, and is not confined to anyone race. Wells says, "It is the almost universal bad manners of the present age which make race intolerable to race." Mills said, "Of all vulgar modes of escaping from the consideration of the effect of social and moral influences on the human mind, the most vulgar is that of attributing the diversit.ies of conduct and character to inherent natural differences." All the Biblical writers are forerunners of such sentiments (See Acts 17: 26). The difficulty is not the prejudice of Gentiles towards Jews, but that Christ.ians should be thus prejudiced when they are indebted to the .Jew for the Old and New Testaments, for the clearest conception of God, and for Jesus Christ Himself. The attitude of anti-Semites is summed up in the striking words of Lloyd George: 517

"If they are rich, they are birds of prey. If they are poor, they are vermin. If they are in favor of war, it if! because they want to exploit the bloody feuds of the Gentiles for their own benefit. If they are anxious for peace, they are instinctive cowards or traitors. If labor is oppressed by great capital, the greed of the Jew is held responsible. If labor revolts against capital, as it did in Russia, the Jew is blamed for that also. II he lives in a strange land, he must be pel'£lCcuted and pogrommed out of it. If he wants to go back to his own, he must be prevented."

Many may be surprised to know that the triumph of the Church over the pagan world was not a blessing to the .Jew. Dean Milman, referring to the attitude of the Church towards the Jew during the bark Ages, says, "But the Church was their implacable enemy." Abbe Constant Fouard, referring to the condition of the Jew during pagan times, says, "They did not then lead the precarious existence to which they have often been subjected in Christian lands." Rabbi Kohler says, "He, Who has been a world Saviour, bore through His followers damnation to His kinsmen, and thus was rendered the chief cause of the persecution of the martyr-race of Israel." Brace, in " Gesta Christi," says, "Nothing in all history has been so stupid and cruel as the persecution, from the earliest ages, by nominal Christians, of a gifted race, united to them by many ties-·the Jews. The best of Judaism-its humanity, as shown in the legislation for the stranger; its spirit of charity to the poor, its high morality, and its deep sense of the divine is contained in Christianity: and the latter is a reformed Judaism." Henry Ward Beecher said, "But how a Christian in our day can turn from a Jew, I cannot imagine. Christianity itself sucked at the bosom of Judaism. Our roots are in the Old Testament. We are .Jews gone to blossom and fruit. Christianity is Judaism in evolution-and it would seem strange for the seed to turn against the stock on which it was grown." 'The words of these outstanding Christians go to show that the situation is not hopeless. When the rank and file of Christian teachers discover this, then anti-Semitism will die a natural death.

INFLUENCES THAT MAINTAIN THE BARRIER A pastor in Germany said to me, in regard to the anti-Semitism of that country, "We magn~fy the vices of the Jews, and refuse to recognize their virtues."

In too many Christian churches more attention is given to the rejection of Jesus by some of His people than to the fact that many Jews accepted Him, died for Him, and were the first to carry His message to the Gentile world. The impression seems to be that when the Jewish nation rejected Him, the Gentile world accepted Him, whereas, for three centuries, Gentiles persecuted the followers of Christ.

Even Christian ministers speak of the .Jews as chiefly lovers of money. Note, however, what the late Professor Franz Delitzsch,

REMOVING THE "WALL OF PARTITION"

said: "Up to the time of the dissolution of their national independence, agriculture and handicraft were their chief occupations; only later, in consequence of their dispersion and the narrow limits prescribed for their activity, they became a people of traders and usurers which took the place of the old Phcenicians. Handicrafts were so much developed, and held in such esteem, that towns were celebrated for skill and success in some branch. The Jews were in those days anything but a nation of mere buyers and sellers. In the sixty-three works of which the Talmud consists, there is scarcely a word in honor of trade; but much pointing out the dangers of money-making. Professional usury was contrary to the spirit of Judaism; for the Talmud places usurers on a level with gamblers, and declares both criminals unfit to bear witness in a court of law." We need to let in the blessed light of truth and the darkness of prejudice will disappear.

THE MOST UP-TO-DATE STUMBLINGBLOOK Israel Zangwill has said, "Nationality is the ill with which the world is afflicted; the only remedy is to break down all barriers." This ill is a product of the sixteenth century Reformation. "Protestantism, in breaking up the universal Church, had, for a time, broken up the idea of a universal solidarity. Even if the Universal Church of the Middle Ages failed altogether to realize that idea, it had been the symbol of that idea." During the supremacy of the Roman Catholic Church, Jews, after baptism, were accorded full fellowship, and ceased to be recognized as Jews. But in the modern state, identifying nationality with race, Jews, even after baptism, were still considered Jews. This is in contrast to Mohammedanism, where Moslems of every race are at home in every Moslem land. It was the spirit of nationalism that produced modern Zionism with its strong Jewish national consciousness. Most of the European States said to the Jews: "You are Jews, and do not belong to us." Even within the Christian Churches Jews were denied full fellowship. This is equally true of the American Protestant Churches. The Greek Orthodox Church is owned by the Greek and Slavic races; the Roman Catholic Church by the Latin races j and the Protestant Churches by the Nordic races.

Ultimately, the Jewish race will discover Jesus, and interpret Him in its own characteristic way. That will be a red letter day for the whole world. They gave Christianity to the world in its pristine purity, in the Gospels and Epistles. Dickinson in "The Christian Reconstruction of Modern Life, " says, "It is they (the Jews) who can understand Him as the Aryan cannot without their interpretation of the supreme Semite and human. In their growing appreciation of their own Jesus, there may be found at length the synthesis of the two leaderships of humanity, the domination of Aryan civilization by

higher spiritual forces, and its direction to transcendent ends. " In the meantime, Christians by their regenerated lives, and Christlike conduct towards the Jews, can hasten the coming of that Great Day when all shall be united in Christ (Romans 11: 11-15).

CHRIST AND THE PARTITION Jesus, Himself, a Jew, loyal to His race, a child of the synagoglle, instructed in the Law, the Psalms and the Prophets, appreciated the historic mission of His race. Dr. Coburn says, "Many people seem to suppose that they may approach the subject as if the Lord Jesus Christ had appeared in Spain or China. instead of Judea and Galilee." In giving His disciples a program for the evangelization of the world, Jesus said, "Ye shall be my witnesses both in ,Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." His disciples, all Jews, were loyal to this command. -When the cry came from Europe, "Come over to Macedonia, and help us," the Jew St. Paul responded to this S. O. S. call. And lastly, while on the Cross, Jesus said, "Father, forgive them; for they know' not what they do." Shall Christians refuse to heed this divine spirit of compassion1 "The great antagonist of intolerance is knowledge" says Buckle. To meet and overcome the anti-Semitism of Germany, the late Dr. Franz Delitzsch established a school at' Leipzig for the study of Jewish history and literature. He encouraged the students at the university, studying for the ministry, to avail themselves of this special department as an aid to a fuller understanding of the Jews and their contributions to religion. All who attended this school eventually freed themselves from anti-Semitism. They discovered the fuller sources of the Christian faith. Professor Strack did the same at Berlin, and with similar results. Thus they gave to Germany many ministers who became mediators between Germans and Jews. As a student at Leipzig, I availed myself of this department, and had for fellow-students Germans, B.ritish and Americans. Unfortunately, there are no such schools in America, save the Jewish theological seminaries.

This "Wall of Partition" will be removed when Christian teachers and ministers discover the truth about the Jews, and teach it to their people. Thus they may send forth into every department of society a vast host of intelligent and sympathetic mediators between Christians and Jews.

The advice of St. Paul to the Gentile-Christian Church still holds good: "That by the mercy shown to you they also may now obtain mercy."

A Christian Solution of the Asiatic

in America* The Story of a Chinese JVho Sot~ght tor Gold and Found Christ BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK Author of "Race Grit," "For a New America," etc.

O NE night the idols disappeared from the Chinese temple on Mott Street, lower Manhattan. The members of the power- ful Chinese Benevolent Association, led by their chairman, had decided that the joss was no longer necessary as a feature in their council hall. The shrines, with their tinsel, glitter and cheap gaudiness, were un-American and pagan. The man responsible for this change was Lee To, a Christian acquainted with the best in American social and religious life. He was a missionary of the American B,aptist Home Mission Society and the New York City Baptist Missionary Society.

When Lee To was asked to accept the chairmanship of the Chinese Benevolent Association that held jurisdiction over all Chinese from Chicago to the Atlantic Coast, he told the nominating committee frankly that he was a Christian and would conduct the office, if elected, in a manner that accorded with his conception of Christian ideals. For many years the Association had sent to China for the best man available to head up the organization and in view of this custom, Lee To warned his associates that old country customs must yield to higher Western ideals.

For four years, this Christian clergyman presided at the conferences of the Chinese Benevolent Association. After the first twoyear term, a long established precedent was broken when he was elected for a second term. Today he is consulted in matters of most vital interest by his countrymen, having been called even to Chicago and Minneapolis to give his counsel in matters relating to the dealings of Chinese with one another. His influence grows with the years. He is known in New York as the Mayor of Chinatown.

Lee To was born in Canton, China, and came to America in 1880. Ten years later he was converted in a mission in San Francisco. He says: "I came to this country to get gold, but was never satisfied. I found Christ and now am satisfied." In 1898 he entered the service of the American Baptist Home Mission Society and has been with it ever since. He has made a place for himself in the hearts of his countrymen by never refusing to leave his home or office, at any time of day or night, in answer to appeals for help.

* Used by permission from "The Road to Brotherhood,,' publisbed by the Dept. of Missionary' Education, Northern Bap.tist Convention.

521 3

He has taught many classes in English, using the Bible as a textbook, and has helped to establish Sunday-schools in the churches in Manhattan, Brooklyn and Queens Boroughs, and in Newark, N. J. Street preaching has been a large part of his ministry and some converts are members of the" Trust God Club," an organization of Christian Chinese, in which the initiation fee is $100 contributed to the support of a mission in China.

Lee To has pled with the Sight-Seeing Bus owners that bring thousands of tourists into Chinatown to require their guides to tell the truth about the Chinese. The continual advertisement of Chinatown as the vice center of New York City is resented. Much harm has also been done by the misrepresentation of Chinese character in motion pictures.

Miss Mabel Lee, daughter of Rev. Lee To, is a graduate from Barnard College who was given the degree ot Doctor of Philosophy by Columbia University in 1923. She hopes to devote her life to her people in China, and in lIarch of last year she went to France to prepare more fully for work in her native land.

MEMORIES OF A JAPANESE CONSUL IN SEATTLE BY ESTHER MARY McCOLLOUGH,* SEATTLI" WASHINGTON A Worker in the Baptist Home for Japanese W(}men .n.AS my mind travels back to that home in Seattle wherein lived the Japanese Consul, Morinobu Hirota, his wife and their little five-year-old daughter, Nobuko, a series of moving pictures flash before my eyes. Many cooking-class lessons were held in their home as we strove to bring American and Japanese friends together around a table where minds as well as bodies were fed. Mrs. Hirota played beautifully on a grand piano for she had studied under the best masters. Mr. Hirota also loved music and played the violin.

On little Nobuko's first Christmas in America, when the American neighborhood children and a few Japanese were grouped around the long dining-room table decorated 'with Santa, his reindeer and sleigh, the excited children jumped around the loaded Christmas tree as a real Santa Claus distributed the gifts.

I went to Mrs. Hirota's home twice a week to teach her English and when I praised her for her perseverance in trying to speak English all the time she said, "I'm taking my courage in both hands. ' , Often we sat around the fireplace gazing into the bright flames as we talked of the Bible and of faith. Mrs. Hirota would say, "I have faith, but I want my husband to have faith." Nobuko would draw up her little stool, bring out her little Sunday-school book and show me the pictures which she had so carefully colored. Mrs. Hirota '" The narrative is abbreviated by permission from "A Road to Erotherhood," published by the Department of Missionary Education, Northern Baptist Convention.

THE ASIATIC PROBLEY IN AMERICA

and her husband were always ready to share their talents and hearts with all alike because they longed to be democratic.

"When sickness came into this home of happiness and refinement it was finally decided that they must leave their loved Seattle and return to Japan. When we went to see them depart, the rain fell steadily and seemed to find an echo in our hearts. Mr. Hirota, who had been too ill to see his friends for weeks, stood on the deck, the thoughtful considerate gentleman, faultlessly attired and with the same kindness shining from his eyes.

They went to Kamakura on the seashore where the wife, the nurses and the doctors made a strong fight against the dread disease. Mrs. Hirota wrote: "Mr. Hirota began to read his Bible, which he did not do in former days. Then he began to pray. He earnestly has tried to gain faith. He read religious books and sent for a Japanese Christian pastor to come and talk to him, which he is still continuing to do. The illness is a sad thing but in Mr. Hirota's case it turned out to be an incident in a reli6>1.ous experience. He would have remained an ordinarv man had he not so suffered." Later we were shocked and saddeI~ed to hear of Mr. Hirota's death. In a letter, written three days before, Mrs. Hirota wrote: "Amidst the serious time of bis illness, he was baptized in bed by a pastor of the Nippon Christian Association. It seems to me like a miracle, because he had never thought about Christianity, or even Buddhism until now. But since he has been to Seattle and had so many chances to know Christians and earnest Christians, his mind felt affection about religion. After he got the illness and experienced intolerable pain of body and mind, the poor stray sheep came to God's warm heart at last. I trust that God will save him and no doubt my strong faith will be approved by God some day. The greatest Healer has healed his pain and sufferings. I know he is safe in the arms of His Heavenly Father."

CHRISTIAN HINDU DELEGATES TO A STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN AMERICA'

Treatment of Japanese in

BY REV. K. OGAWA, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Pastor of the Japanese UniOll Church F REDERICK DOUGLASS, the famous Negro orator once said Mr. Lincoln was the only white man 'with whom he ever talked for an hour who did not in some way remind him that he was a Negro. Abraham Lincoln was simply carrying out the Golden Rule, and this is the spirit which practical Christianity asks in the treatment of Japanese in America. The Japanese question is no more a question of immigration since the passage of the" F,xclusion Law."

The question is not how to stop further immigration of Japanese, but how to treat those .Japanese who are already in this country. Should they become the object of constant agitation and discrimination, being denied fair opportunity and justice, or should they be given the privileges granted to other aliens and their descendants 1 The Japanese in North America number about 110,000, ninety per cent of whom are on the Pacific Coast. Two-thirds of them are in California. They are engaged in all kinds of useful occupationscommercial, agricultural, industrial, and so forth. They are here to stay rather than to return to Japan, not only for their own sake but for the sake of their growing children who are American by birth. The question is how shall they be treated.

Anti-Japanese agitators, prompted, no doubt, partly by semipatriotic and partly by selfish motives, have thought the simplest way to deal with them was to discourage them from remaining in this country, and to put a stop to their further immigration. Their methods are wholly un-Christian, for they haye sought maliciously to turn public opinion against the Japanese by appealing to race hatred and making false assumptions, and, by every means possible, seeking to arouse bitter animosity against them.

As an illustration, I may cite the following incident. On December 5, 1920, the Japanese young men of central California, meeting in conference at Fresno, passed the following resolution: "We, the Japanese young men of Central California, in consideration of the situation confronting us, declare that we shall do our uttermost for the Americanization of our people in America." On the following day, newspapers reported it as follows: "Weare resolved that Central California, as the impregnable fortress of Japanese development in America, shall be defended to the death-blow at whatever sacrifice. "

Anti-Japanese agitators have succeeded in passing many discriminatory laws in order to crush .Japanese economic, social and 524 political ambitions. They have not succeeded in driving all the .rapanese out of this country, for the majority have remained here in spite of agitations against them. On the other hand, a host of friends of the Japanese, through their individual efforts and throu gh organized agencies, have always stood for justice and fairness, Hot only for the sake of the Japanese, but for the sake of Christian America.

Here is a recent incident. When a little group of Japanese in Hollywood wanted to build a Christian church where they could worship God, and carryon active work for Christian Americanization among the J apanese, anti-Japanese agitators held a mass meeting, under the auspices of the American Legion, early in January, HEY. K. OGAWA AND CHILDREN IN THE JAPANESE UNION CHCRCH. LOS ANGELES to protest against the building of the Christian church~ The house was '''packed '' with anti-Japanese sympathizers, and the speakers proceeded to vilify the .Japanese in every conceivable way. One of the local pastors, who attended the meeting with two of his church members, sat in the back and when they started to leave, unable to endure further the unfair and untrue language of the speakers, were hissed and jeered as un-A.merican. After an investigation of the anti-Japanese propaganda, the Brotherhood of the Congregational Church of Hollywood passed the following resolution, which was followed by a similar resolution passed by the Hollywood Presbyterian Church: "WHEREAS, this community has r ecently witncssed and is still witnessing an effort to expel and cxclude from its borders all resident ,Japanese ; and wher ea£, this effort has been characterized by un-Chrifltiau and un-American means of enlisting popular assistance, means themselves productive of race hatred and subversive of the American ideals of equal rights and fair play; It Is H ereby Resolved by the Brotherhood of the Hollywood Congrega-

tional Church, assembled in spccial meeting on this the 23d day of January, 1924, that the effort mentioued and the means employed for its achievement are not only deeply regretted, but condemned as at once dangerous to our Republic and unworthy the citizens of this community and country; and it is hereby recommended that the Hollywood Chamber of Commerce tender its offices without delay in the interest of dispassionate consideration and early disposition of any existing problem affecting differences among resident races. The Hollywood Congregational Church Brotherhood stands, ready to cooperate to the fullest extent with the Chamber of Commerce and other organizations in their attempt to adjust this situation in the spirit of true Americanism."

The Japanese, under the protection and guidance of these American friends, gradually have raised their standards of living, established their homes, built churches, founded respectable communities, and have tried to cooperate with American neighbors as much as opportunity was given to them. Thus they have become permanent residents.

While some were talking about the non-assimilability of Japanese with the slogan" Once Japanese, Always Japanese," there arose a new generation, and we have now in America many thousands of second-generation Japanese who were born here and therefore are Americans to whom "non-assimilability" is an atrophied word. They are very quick to adopt and assimilate American ideals and standards of living, and they are growing innocently as straight Americans. Usually Japanese parents, knowing their own handicaps and limitations, wish to accomplish, through the second generation, what they themselves could not do, by giving their children the best education possible. But their future depends on the kind of treatment they receive. We cannot blame them as unassimilable unless we give them opportunities to be assimilated. Should they continue to be the objects of constant agitation and discrimination as in the past, it would become almost impossible to prevent them from becoming a raee-conscious group, functioning distinctly and separately in business, in politics and in social life as Japanese-Americans rather than as straight Americans. Whether the Japanese in America are an asset or liability depends upon the treatment they receive-as mere aliens or as fellow-citizens. By the latter method, America has lost nothing but has gained an invaluable asset to this country by making them the real connecting link between the East and the West, the true interpreters of two great civilizations.

Booker T. Washington said, "You cannot pull a man down into a ditch without being in danger of going down with him yourself." It would be far better, therefore, truly to Americanize the Japanese rather than alienate them, by giving them a fair opportunity and justice rather than by constant discrimination and by creating prejudice against them.

The proposed amendment to the Constitution of, the United States to deprive the right of citizenship to American-born Japanese

c:itR1STiAN TREATMENT OF JAPANESE iN AMERiCA

on the ground that they are born of parents who are not eligible to such citizenship ought not be considered for a moment for the sake of the fair name of America and for the sake of the high and noble ideals upon which this country was founded. As Rev. Paul Water- house pointed out, "It could only perpetuate forever the very problem we are seeking to solve and be a great stain on the wonderful ideals of democracy which America has always held up before the world.

It would only complicate matters, for, in the first place, it would not affect the 30,000 American-born Japanese who are already citi- zens by birth and who, with their children, would always be citizens.

Thus there would be two groups of American-born Japanese–citi- zens, and those who never could be citizens, no matter how well qualified they are to function as such. In case of marriage between the two groups of what country would the children be citizens 7 A:.

class group, smarting under a feeling of unjust treatment, without a country, would be produced by such an amendment, estranged from American democracy and making it almost impossible to win them to Christianity. An impossible situation would arise with friction and confusibn everywhere!" .

The recent decision of the Supreme Court of the United States barring the Japanese in America from naturalization on the ground that the Japanese are neither Caucasians nor Negroes has been very unfortunate, for it denies all rights and privileges as American citizens to Japanese parents who must protect all interests and guard the future of their children who are growing up as American citizens. It also causes the Japanese in America to become the ob- ject of discriminatory laws directed against them, thus perpetuating racial hatred and class distinctions.

There are three possible solutions to this important problem.

First, the Constitution of the United States could be so changed that the fitness for citizenship of any person permanently residing in the United States would be dependent on his character and personal qualifications rather than on difference of race or color. The present racial classifications are only arbitrary and therefore unsatisfactory, and moreover "it is wrong in principle to judge of a man's fitness for citizenship by his race or the part of the world he happens to come from, instead of his ability to comprehend democratic institu- tions, his personal qualifications and his loyalty to this country."

Second, if the change of the Constitution of the United States is too laborious a task, then a new treaty between Japan and America might be formed including the following item, as suggested by Dr~ Sidney L. Gulick: "In respect to these nationals of each Government now residing permanently under the jurisdiction of the other, whether laborers or not, the privileges of naturalization and citizenship will be and hereby are extended to those individuals who will duly qualify under the law." This will give the Japanese in America, who are

qualified under the naturalization law, the privilege of citizenship and at the same time it will nullify all the local discriminatory laws against them.

Third, if citizenship cannot be granted to the Japanese in America in any case, then at least civil rights ought to be given to them, in all justice and fairness, in order that they may be assured of almost the same civil rights and privileges granted to all other aliens in this country. Nothing short of that could measure up to true American democracy.

For weal or woe, the Japanese immigration question is now practically settled. We can be well nigh satisfied that there will be no more Japanese immigration into this country, but those who are already here ought to be treated fairly and justly, (1) not only for their own sake, (2) but for the sake of America itself, (3) and for the sake of maintaining international good-will and friendship between Japan and America, (4) and also for the sake of the advancement of Christ's Kingdom on this earth; for the failure of such just and fair treatment of .Japanese in America will always be pointed out by non-Christian Japanese people everywhere as evidence of the impotency and hollowness of the Christian religion. They will say, "How can you tell us that you love God, 'Vhom you have not seen, when you do not love your brothers, whom you have seen ~"

A KOREAN VIEW OF AMERICA Alice Kim, a Korean Christian woman, who recently visited the United States, gives her impressions of America as follows: 1. The plentifulness.-Everyone looked well dressed and well fed. It seemed to me that every second place I saw was a place to eat or a place to buy food.

2. The wastefulness·.-Riding by automobile through forests, I saw wood lying on the ground. I thought of my own Korean people cold and even freezing in winter for lack of fuel. The food left on the plate in America would feed many thousands of hungry people in Korea.

3. The friendliness.-The people are kind, especially to foreign students. I often wondered why people were so kind to me, but I know it was because they love Christ. 'l'he home life in America is a most potent influence, especially in the West.

4. The Christian spi'rit in America struck me very forcibly. Two years in America deepened my experience and my love for Korea and her womanhood. I got a new vision of woman's work in the world. It is because of Christ's love that womanhood holds its high place in Christian lands._The Korea "Mission Field.

Future of the Red Men in

BY RE!. HENRY ROE CLOUD, WICHIT'A, K ANSAS W HAT part have the children of the Red Man in the America that is to be! In our body politic are those whose ancestry dates back to the dim past-whose ancient civilization on this Western hemisphere compares well with that of European na- tions. Shall not these contributions of race antiquity, distinctive arts and handicrafts, music and folklore, so colorful with nature, exquisitely beautiful, and a pride to any nation, help to make America what she should be ~ The task of conserving what is distinctive in aboriginal Amer- ican life is one which should en- gage the interest of every thinking citizen. The America of tomorrow will not have this inheritance of the first American if the boys and girls of this race are not adequate- ly educated and trained in those qualities of character which stand the test of life's vigorous demands.

Compare, if you will, the an- cient life and training of the Indian with that of today. The old-time Indian lived in reed wigwams, bark huts or tepees. The furnish- ings of this home were very scant, and its food supply uncertain. The RElV. HENRY ROE CLOUD boy and girl in this primitive home were taught early to be thankfuil A Vv'innebago I ndian, "graduate of Yale for everything-the scarcity of Univer sity and Principal of the Amer- ican Indian Institute, Wichita, Kansas food, clothing, weapons and all other creature-comforts naturally created an attitude of appreciation and thankfulness for every favor conferred, however insignificant in itself.

The conditions of life then demanded energy and resourceful· ness. A buffalo hunt would be staged for the young hunter. All skilled hunters would withdraw, repair to some advantageous point, and watch the initiate kill his first buffalo. This was followed by public recognition, praise and honor.

From earliest infancy the Indian child was given Spartan-like training. He was given a piece of bass-wood stick, one point of which 529

was charred for his own dedication to the fast and the search after the knowledge of the gods. He could not eat until the stick was entirely consumed. Repeated experiences of this sort taught the young Indian concentration of thought, hardihood, self-control and a belief in something supernatural.

Absolute obedience was required by rigorous punishments. By an elaborate system of taboo, reverence for Deity, respect for the aged and an insatiable ambition to know the mysteries were inculcated. The training, though primitive and uncouth, produced sound, lusty and majestic Indians like Massasoit, Cornstalk and Red Jacket.

The secret of the success of this early primitive training school is to be found chiefly in the very environment which surrounded the Indian. The greatest incentive to activity is the enforced struggle for existence. There is a constant tax on the resources of mind, body and soul, and in the exercise of these for self-preservation there results a development and growth in those qualities such as fortitude, faithfulness, patience, perseverance, hopefulness and skill in primitive arts. It is not claimed here that environment alone is responsible for the results achieved.

The wise old Indians rooted their educational system in the need of the masses-they created interest in work, they played upon the sense of pride and honor, hope of reward, inspiring ideals, such as a high seat in the world to come, and were uncompromising in their punishment of failure in duty. By invoking the aid of the Great Spirit they recognized the limitations of man, and his need for divine help.

Next to the practice of adapting their education to the needs of the people, they made provisions for the training of leaders, both by descent and by an elaborate system of ceremonial training. A leader had to excel in mentality and in feats of valor.

But a great transition period awaited this child of the original America. By the discovery of America and the rapid influx of a foreign civilization, the aborigines have had to change their mode of life entirely.. No race has been required to make such haste in acquiring .civilized standards of living as the Indian. Coming out of the school of hard experience, where the environment itself exacted every resource and capacity, the young Indian today finds himself in homes that know no necessity for the struggle for existence. Honors and rewards for effort expended have been swept away with the old order of things. In return for the injustice done him, a benevolent government has undertaken to feed him, clothe him, supply homes, hospitals, reservations and schools. Moreover, the Government has supplied agencies to look after all the business of the Indian, such as leasing and selling his lands, inheritances, employment, farming, care of the sick, etc. Nothing but praise and gratitude is due the government that undertakes to carryon such a gigantic

TilE FUTURE OF THE RED MEN IN AMERICA

task. The motive actuating it is one of justice and altruism, and eminently American and democratic.

Everyone conversant with the facts, however, realizes that the effect of giving everything free to the Indian has been a political and economic error. Accordingly, the Government itself is eliminating the wards as fast as it can, through competency commissions, closing the free Federal schools for those tribes adjudged able to avail themselves of the public school of the country. This applies also to those of less than one-half Indian blood, as well as those fullbloods who are capable of paying for their schooling. It is confidently expected that in a decade or two most of the Indian population will begin life again upon a basis of self-support by the struggle for self-preservation. Anything done for the race then will meet with quick response and due appreciation. "The full soul loatheth a honey-comb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet." Pride and self-respect will be built up in the race by the very fact of doing for themselves in those things which the Government has done for them in the past. They will have a new regard and are-birth of respect 'for law and order, because as tax-paying citizens, they will be supporting that Government by law themselves.

There is grave concern in these days for the future America, because of the prevalence of ideas which are subversive of sound, good government. The right to property and the rewards of individual initiative are being denied. The sanctity of the home, the need of the public school for democracy and the right to existence of the Church are openly questioned.

The following facts must always be kept in view in all efforts for the Indian race. The economic changes necessarily carry with them the decadence of Indian religions. This in turn means the loss of a people's inspirations, conceptions of spiritual truths and certain fundamental hopes. The old home training of the young has passed away forever. There is now very little home training of the young. Children are early taken away to government institutions where organized religious teaching is forbidden owing to the difference in sects and doctrines. The Government can impart knowledge but cannot give religious instruction, Owing to this fact outside religious agencies are brought in, each in their turn, to influence Indian children as best they may. To make up this lack of definite religious training, organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., and Y. V. C. A., have tried to inspire the Indian students with religious ideals.

In the last year religious work directors have been placed in a few of the larger government schools with the hope of giving more definite religious instruction to government Indian students. There • are approximately 312,381 Indians within the confines of the United States. Of this number there are about 83/)3;3 children eligible for school. Of all these all but 20,869 are in school, either mission or

government. The mission schools, maintained by the Roman Catholic and Protestant Churches, enroll about 4,637. The Federal Government assumes the elementary education of the rest.

The emphatic attention of the Church is required for the strengthening of all its missionary program and church life on every reservation to the end that Christian homes may be multiplied and that the Indian child, like his white playmate may learn at his mother's knee to revere and love the Father who made him, and that he may learn something of his own obligation to his fellow man.

While the Indian youth needs knowledge in this trying transition period, he needs far more those qualities of character shown by men of faith. The disintegrating and demoralizing effect of this sudden economic change and a purely secular education must be met by a thorough-going character-building educational program. A broadminded educatioual program will foster those unique contributions which the Indian alone can make to the future America.

A OHRISTIAN'S FINANOIAL OREED ADAPTED FRO:t.[ HARRIS FRANKWNG RALL, GARRETT BIBLICAL INSTiTUTE, CHICAGO I believe and will endeavor consistently to act an the belief that 1. All that I have is held by me only in trust. It originally came from God and belongs to God as I do.

2. Money is not in itself "filthy lucre." It is stored-up power. It represents so much of myself that can be ~-,et at work in China or India or New York or Colorado.

3. God counts on the use of this mom'y to do His work, to preach His Gospel and to build His churches; to train His workers and to send them out; to teach, to heal and to save His children; to help establiEhl His Kingdom of righteousness, love and peace.

4. A right use of my income is one 01' my first duties as a Christian. Until I do this my prayers will be empty. I am saying" Lord, Lord," while I do not the will of my Father.

5. A definite proportion of my income should be set aside for the service of God in behalf of my fellow-men. This proportionate giving is an acknowledgment. of God's sovereignty over all of my pousessions. It also guards against selfishness. It is a business-like and Christian method. Giving by impulse ancl without system does not harmonize with the iJupreme importance of God's work.

6. At least one-tenth of my income should be used exclusively for God's work-as my personal "income tax to God." As I am receiving far more from God than did the children of Israel or any former generation so I ought gladly to give more than one-tenth if I am able.

7. I desire to have partnership with God in my business and in His work in the world. I should invest God'£ money at least as carefully for Him as I do in my temporal business. I should keep strict account of God '8 fund and not trust to guesswork. I »hould study the needs of the world field and of the Church and its work so that I may give wisely. I should give my prayers and myself with the money entrusted to me as a good steward of Jesus Christ.

LOYALTY TO AMERICA – WHY NOT LOYALTY TO CHRIST?

A cosmopolitan quintet learning to sing "America!' Lett to right: Italian, Swede Negro, .Tewish and Chlnese A Christian Solution of the Race Problem BY DR. FRANK IJ. ANDERSON, EAS'r Ol~ANGE, N. J. President of the International Bapt13t Seminary T HE race problem is as old as human society. It grows out of the biological, economic and cultural differences of men as they try to live on the same plot of ground, be it small or large. An American anthropologist speaks of "the biological drive behind the phenomena of culture." That "biological drive" means that race problems spring out of human nature, even out of that which is partially depraved or partially redeemed. 'fotal depravity is not a necessary presupposition.

Christianity has been permeating the lump of human life for nineteen centuries, but the problem is not less acute now than when Jesus began to live and to preach good will to all men. Race strife is not less violent in so-called Christian lands than it is among the peoples who have not had the blessings of the Christian religion for centuries. Americans may pride themselves on being more democratic and more Christian than other peoples but the problem is still acute here. 'When we look at some facts in Christian nations, especially in our own nation, it seems almost to be a question whether even Christianity can solve it. If not can we still claim that Christi- 533

anity has the element of universality adequate to bring into one family all the peoples of the world, here as well d~hereafter ~ Christianity.is the manifestation of a spirit, an attitude of mind, a dynamic for life. It is an ideal put into a human problem with a view to its solution. It is a power at work within the problem itself. It is not, then, primarily something towards which men move. It is rather something with which men progress in the direction of their possible achievement, individual and social. The Christian spirit must enter into the very men and women who are most obstinately antagonistic to other races and must change them into real brothers. The mountain vision must be made actual in the midst of imp'erfect people in the valley below.

The Christian solution of the racial problem must take all the facts of human nature and experience into consideration in order that betterment may result. Biology and history-all the past- are involved in that ol:istinate fact of race. There is a "biological drive," a cultural drive; there is also a Christian drive. These must cooperate in order to help our violent humanity to come more under the influence of'good will to all men. The Christian spirit must solve the problem from within the facts of human nature, strife, bitterness, narrowness, or confess defeat. Otherwise it cannot even touch the hem of the problem. It must come down from the heavens and live among men in order that it may live within men. President Charles Cuthbert Hall once said that "theoretical belief in the unity of the race is unserviceable unless it survives in the presence of facts."

Why are there race prejudices 1 Many reasons and many factors must be considered. To understand the causes under which the problem arises will help in the solution. In a recent scientific book the authors say, "Race problems are becoming more and more pressing as the races of men are being brought more in contact. In the old days of race isolation there were no such problems, but complete isolation is no longer possible." Different races live in the same city, walk the same streets, ride in the same cars, attend the same movies, if not the same church. There was no Negro problem in the North till the black men began to settle in larger numbers in the same neighborhood with whites. Then property values went down and the problem arose. The Christians in the North do not now regard the people of the South as such haters of mankind as they did formerly. Less than a hundred years ago foreigners from Europe began to make their homes in America, as the land for the oppressed of the Old World.. But when the newer immigrants came by the thousands and tens of thousands we began to have a bitter anti-foreign movement manifested. "Ve sent representatives to Congress who pledged to counteract the influence of the "hordes "-a favorite word today in the vocabulary of some "patriots"-from the Old World.

A CHRISTIAN SOLUTION OF THE RAcE PROBLEM

The problem, then, arises when race~, black or white, break out of isolation and begin to make a living among other racial groups or even among the higher strata of their own kinsmen.

This is simply circumstantial. Next we consider the fact of eolor. Magazine articles and books are writt~n on the effect of color on the relation of groups of men. In 1910 B. L. Putnam Weale wrote on "The Conflict of Color" and in 1920 Lothrop Stoddard gave his fear-inducing book "The Rising Tide of Color" to ·the worIa. Madison Grant closes his Introduction to Mr. Stoddard's, volume with these sentences, "Democratic ideals among an homogeneous population of ' Nordic' blood, as in England or America, is one thing, but it is quite another for the white man to share his blood with, or intrust his ideals to brown, yellow, black, or red men. This is suicide pure and simple, and the first victim of this amazing folly will be the white man himself." Other men of this school claim that the future of the world depends on the purity of one branch of the whites, namely, the Nordics. This invidious comparison creates an inter-racial struggle-using the term white as a race characteristic in contradistinction to "brown, yellow, black, or red man."

Mr. Stoddard enumerates the racial statistics that from his point of view should cause the reader to feel the seriousness of the tide of color that is rising higher and higher. Here are the figures: Whites ………………….. 51)0,000,000 Yellow ………………….. 500,000,000 Brown ………………….. 450,000,000 Blacks …………………… ]50,000,000 Reds ……………………. 40,000,000 If the whites are not permitted to govern the world according to their ideals and practices what shall become of the other groups of millions upon millions-the vast majority–who cannot be classified as whites ~ The minority in the worId must rule the majority in self-defense and for the good of the ruled. In case this minority does not rule then we must look for general degeneration among the peoples of the world. Furthermore, within the white group there is a minority that must control the whites, namely the Nordics. As the Nordics go, so the whites go, and as go the whites, the world goes.

The non-whites declare that this world is not a white man's world any more than it is a yellow or a black man's world. Mr. Stoddard quotes a Japanese scholar as saying, "The world was not made for the white races, but fOT the other races as well." Then he adds a quotation from a great Negro authority who declares, "These nations and races * * * are going to endure this treatment just as long as they must and not a moment longer. Then they are going to fight, and the ,Var of the Color Line will outdo in savage inhumanity any war this world has yet seen. For colored folk have much to remember and they will not forget."

The issue is clear cut. • If force is to settle the difficulty, then there will be more than rumors of war in the near future. The colored people 'of the world are advancing rapidly. The nations and peoples who were regarded as backward and inferior have awakened and are relatively outstripping the more advanced people who have been proud of their superiority. Asia is determined to be self-gov- erning and even in Africa the natives have been developing a selfconsciousness that foretells greater autonomy. The colored races believe that they can rule themselves-and they have made up their minds to do it, cost what it may. The Great ",Var was on the side of their dreams.

The white races have it in their power to allow peoples of other colors to "sink or swim" by their own free choices. The colored peoples will not accept as true that none of colored skin can be the, equals of those of white skin. There can be no solution of the race problem so long as one group depreciates another group. Color is not a sign of superiority, nor of inferiority.

Space does not allow any discussion of such important factors as the bea'ring of economic status, cultural backwardness, or, perhaps, simply cultural differences, political institutions, heredity, and race purity, upon the problem before us.

What may Christian men and women do to help bring about the expression of good will among the races of mankind ~ We do not speak of "solving this problem" for we have no confidence in short cut, methods of changing the world. Weare all tempted as the Master was, to seek success by quick easy methods. He chose the costlier, the more difficult way. He built slowly, but He built solidly. It is the Christian and scientific method.

As the problem arises when divergent races live in the same neighborhood, so the solvent must be applied in the midst of the problem. To deport or segregate the races is folly. The author of "Physics and Politics," speaking of the methods used by some powerful people in their treatment of the weaker groups says, "They enslaved the subject men, and they married the subject women." In spite of the barriers, social and legal, against mixing whites and blacks in the United States we have not less than two million mulattos. Whatever solution is found must be applied where the difficulty lies. Exclusiveness is in no sense Christian. Separate schools for the whites and blacks may be wise expedients in the process of the solution. But all races mingle in America as they do in other countries. How, then, are they to treat one another when they meet f What is to be the spirit of the white towards the blacks; the Nordic towards the Alpine and Mediterranean f ShaU a spirit of superiority or a spirit of good win and helpfulness characterize those contacts? That is the crux of the whole matter. The question of race superiority should not enter into the question. Grant that the whites are superior

as a race to the blacks as a race. Does that mean that the white man should discredit his Christian profession by not behaving as a Christian? Jestts was s1};perior to all around Him a.nd He showed His superiority by being servant of all. The Pharisee showed his supei"!- ority by thanking God that he was different from his despised fellowmen.

We need a clearer knowledge of the other races of the world. Most people are too provincial. Many an American judges the foreigners adversely because he has lived in isolation, mingling only with those of the same race or status with himself. Let us learn from foreigners in our midst and from contact with those of other races.

True Christian men and women welcome and encourage the progress of any race. To depreciate such is brutality. To underestimate the struggle these races are having is equivalent to making an alliance with ignorance or with the hosts of those who worship a lie. "Slow moves the pageant of a climbing race" writes Paul Lawrence Dunbar. Are we going to make that progress more difficult and still slower by our scorn, by our racial comparisons of superiority Or inferiority~ The Spirit of Christ forbids it. The problem can never begin to be solved as long as men do not squarely face the fact that the follower of Christ must re-live the spirit of the Master in all human relations. He who would have men love their enemies cannot allow us to be unbrotherly to men becmtse of color or because of economic or cultura1 baclcwardness.

The Christian solution is indifferent to questions of race inferiority; I say it is indifferent to it because it puts the emphasis on the debtorship of power of any sort whatsoever. The strong cannot avoid the service of the weak and still r'ernain Christian. The Christian spirit is not concerned with laws regulating the relations between the races, provided they are just. The Christian spirit recognizes the fact that the various groups of peop'!e in the world can make progress only as they seek to work together for the good of all, each serving the rest according to its capacity whether it be large or small.

RACIAL EQUALITY IN THE INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE Y. M. C. A. Attending the Convention in New York last May: Mrs. Mendelson (J-apan); Mlle. J. Bertsch (France); Lady Gladstone (London); Mrs. James S. Cushman (National Board); Miss Hasegawa (Japan); Mrs. Behrsin (Latvi.a); Mrs. Appasamy (India) 4

and Foreign

BY REV. JOHN M. MOOR}J, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Chairman of the Administrative Committee, Federal Council of Churches W'T HAT Edinburgh 1910 was to foreign missions, that it is hoped the Conference on Christian Politics, Economics and Citizenship (COPEC) will be to Christian achievement at home and abroad. This conference of British Christians (held at Birmingham, England, April 5th to 12th) was organized with twelve commissions each of which prepared and presented reports that were placed in the hands of the ] ,400 delegates in advance. As Edinburgh took up the work of foreign missions from the point of view of the proclamation of the Gospel in the whole non-Christian world, "COPEC" stood for an intensive study of what the word of Jesus is today in relation to the complex social conditions in which the Church must work.

In 1920, two years after the close of the 'Yorld War, a little group of English Christians representing many churches (with Bishop Gore as Chairman) met to consider the question of holding a conference on social questions. A council composed of 350 representative men and women was formed, questionnaires were prepared and about 250,000 were circulated, study circles and discussion groups were organized and an expectant and prayerful Christian public opinion was created. The basis of the conference on which the committee was able early to agree contained these words: The basis of this Conference is the conviction that the Christian faith, rightly interpreted and consistently followed, gives the vision and the power essential for solving the problems of today, that the social ethics of Christianity have been greatly neglected by Christians with disastrous consequences to the individual and to society, and that it is of the first importance that these should be given a clearer and more persistent emphasis. In the teaching and work of Jesus Christ there are certain fundamental principles-such as the universal Fatherhood of God with its corollary that mankind is God's family, and the law "That whoso loseth his life, findeth it"-whicli, if accepted, not only condemn much in the present organization of society, but show the way of regeneration.

The conference held in Birmingham represented a serious attempt to discover what our Gospel has in the way of spiritual resources for our gigantic world task and what message we have to offer the non-Christian world as well.as our civilized communities, which may be accepted with reasonable confidence that it furnishes the wisdom and power which the world needs today.

The subjects studied by the commissions are as follows: The Nature of God and His Purpose for the World, Education, The Home, The Relation of the Sexes, Leisure, The Treatment of Crime, Inter- 538 national Relations, Ohristianity and ,Var, Industry and Property, Politics and Oitizenship, The Social Function of the Ohurch, and Historical Illustrations of the Social Effects of Ohristianity. The bearing of these questions on the work of foreign missions was constantly emphasized since the grievous aspects of our so-called Ohristian civilizations have become so notorious in the awakening Orient.

While the conference was British there were fifty or more dele- gates from the United States, Europe, India and Ohina. Mr. O. Kandaswami Ohetty, of the Madras Ohristian Oollege spoke of the reflex value of missions in religious education at home and of the new sense of unity among the home churches which foreign missions have created. Ohristianity is a very live thing abroad and is compelling the simplification of religion in its presentation by mission- ~ry workers. Mr. Ohetty presented with great earnestness the plea that Ohristian merchants and government representatives should be sent to the East where contact with the other sort of Western repre- sentatives of commerce and government has so unfavorably affected the Oriental estimate of the meaning and value of Christianity. Mr. Chetty has not yet joined the Christian Church, on the ground that as a non-Christian in Hindu society he might do more toward bring- ing in the Kingdom of Christ. He asserted, however, that he is a Christian, having tooepted Christ as "God's manifestation in the life and history of mankind."

Foreign missions folks will rejoice in the broadcasting of such a missionary philosophy as the Oommittee on International Relations expressed in these words; The Church must aim at manifesting Christianity as what it essentially is-'a world religion; and it must at the same time reveal it, as not only challenging everywhere those forces of 'the world' which its members renounce, but actually projecting and, as far as lies within its power, building up a social fabric constructed in despite of them. As regards the first point, it must be clear that if the Church is to win the world it can only be by conceiving .and presenting itself as a Society to which every part of the world has a unique and essential contribution to make. Yet it is this ecumenical character that the Church has in recent. ages so largely lost. Even the vast extent of missionary effort scarcely avails to qualify this statement, since the Faith and the ceremonies associated with it are offered to men of other races in a far too exclusively European, or even national form. Even when we succeed in interpreting our religion in an international sense, we are too inclined to stop short at the confines of the white race; we fail to carry it forward to that inter-racial conception which is alone adequate to express its true content. Yet the problems we are apt to describe as'international are often more correctly conceived as inter-racial. And if the Church is to meet them, it must do so as an inter-racial body in the fullest sense. We have hardly begun to realize how greatly Christianity might be enriched by incorporating the spiritual experiences and· intellectual qualities of other races than our own, to say nothing of the developments in liturgical expression and ecclesiastical art which a truly universal Church might be expected to manifest.

The Conference took notice of the frightful ravages of modern industriali~m in the Orient by passing a resolution sponsored by representatives of the VVorld Y. W. C. A. which expressed deep concern at the grave situation which had resulted from the introduction of Western industrial methods in the East where industry has become a menace to mankind through the absence of standards of protection of the workers.

The discussion of the report on International Relations gave an opportunity to explain the world-wide aspect of the Church's task. "The very center of Christianity is its universalism," declared the Chairman of the commission in introducing the report which in its recommendations emphasized the following principles: The Christian faith is fundamentally opposed to the spirit of imperialism. From a healthy national patriotism should be evolved the spirit of international cooperation. Moral principles accepted by Christians as binding between individuals in their political, economic and social relations should be no less obligatory on nations in their dealings with each other, and on the individuals of the same nation and community in their relations with those of another nation. The Conference accepts the doctrine of universal human brotherhood and its implications. In international as well as in national relationships, the methods and results of industry and commerce must be judged by their contribution to the service of mankind. In relations between more advanced and less advanced countries, the governing principle should be that of trusteeship.

Doctor Julius Richter of Berlin, well known to readers of the REVIEW, was welcomed by the conference with great heartiness and spoke earnestly in connection with this report emphasizing particularly the place of the organized foreign missionary enterprise in the development of right international relations.

Edinburgh and Birmingham supplemented each other. Edinburgh unified and vitalized and made effective the work of foreign mission boards. The world tragedies of the intervening fourteen years made the Birmingham conference inevitable, and its findings as well as the spirit of inquiry which it has promoted will go far toward the understanding and preaching of a more dynamic Gospel at home and abroad. Preparations are under way for the holding of a somewhat similar conference in America within the next two or three years, to be known as the National Conference on the Christian Way of Life. Commissions are at work securing a wide discussion of Christillnity and International Relations, Industrial Relations and Race Relations with a fourth on The Church and the Christian Way of Life.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

THE SECRET OF INTERRACIAL SYMPATHY AND COOPERATION O DR Lord said: "There is none other commandment greater than these-Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind and with all thy strength ….. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

If the Church of Christ, which professes to love God, would constantly practice Christian neighborlinesll, then inter-racial difficulties would soon vanish. The methods that have been actually tried by individuals, communities and churches and have been found successful, ~hould encourage and inspire other individuals, communities and churches to give themselves with earnest endeavor to the discovery and the prac.- tice of methods for inter-racial cooperation.

NEW AMERICANS AND THE LOCAL the border. Institutiona:l neighbor- CHURCH hood houses are most e1lcellent where By REVER.END THOMAS BURGESS they exist, but most churches-lack this machinery. What can the m~ny thou- Secretary, Fore6gn·Bo.rn Americans Division, sands of local churches do' Until P.rotestaut Episcopal Church, and Chairman, they act, but few can be reached. New Ameriealls Committee, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home The Protestant Episcopal Church Missions has adopted the method here stated as The best method by which to reach a national policy. In the past four onr new 'American neighbors is scarce- years over a thousand of our parishes ly a method at all. It is the simple have been stimulated .and guided into practice of Christianity. Because we successful action-persuaded to do have spent our time seeking for elab- the obvious. Other churches are do- orate methods, we have failed. A vast ing the same more and more, and number of the 35,000,000 foreign-born show a goodly number of parishes that and their children remain isolated have caught the vision. The examples from American life. Our country is here given are taken from several de- in a serious condition, and the great nominations.

responsibility rests upon the local The following six points are essen- churches throughout the country. tial: The purpose of each local church 1. The Pastor must be converted.

is not mutual edification but Chris- This hardly needs comment. A little tian practice, i. e., brotherhood and mid-west mining town church was al- service to our neighbors in the Name most dying. A new minister came and of Jesus Christ, who is no respecter of practiced brotherhood not only t~ the persons, the Friend of all men. Anglo-Saxons but to all. By going Foreign-language missions, set off about among all the unchurched peo- by themselves are necessary, indeed pIe and becoming their friend, within necessary evils, but they only touch a year his membership list doubled.

541

Twelve different nationalities worship Independent, Catholic, and Russian and work together in the same way as the old Americans used to worship Orthodox groups.

and work alone. In one of our greatest dceitnieos~intha­e combined men's clubs of a In a New England factory city it tion selected a corporal's guard of took several years to convert the pas- their numb~r who took the leadership; tor. Two laymen, one, president of a great mill concern, the other an em- the result IS that many parishes are ployee, together won the confidence of doing real service.

3. Study local conditions. – The the leaders of five different races by picked leaders must know what are study, sympathy and service. The the races within the wpahroisthhebiroulneadds~ parish men's club took up the work, what are their needs, and the church is now a center of ers. are, what forces are working for fellowship. theIr good, and what, for their ill.

2. One or more leaders must make To learn these things a house-to-house the primary approach. Tact, discern- survey is worse than useless. Those ment and devotion are necessary in who already know should be consult- the beginning. One woman in a big ed, the school authorities, the police, parish in the center of a big industrial city made herself responsible. She t~e ~elfare workers, the physicians, became the mediator winning the con- dIstrICt nurses, and above all their own racial leaders. '

fidence of .the foreigners, and break- 4. Study racial and religious backing the exclusiveness of the "Amer- grounds.-True fellowship can never icans." Two foreign-language mis- be accomplished with a man until the sions patronizingly accommodated for ability to look at things from his years by the parish were invited for standpoint is acquired. We Americans the first time to hold union services are a most provincial people. We must with the big' congregation. Their learn to appreciate the great gifts the women's and girl's societies enter- New Americans bring with them for tained one another. Thus all came to ES, before we can offer gifts to them.

know and appreciate each other and Eal':h race is different. The study must work together. Also this woman or- begm. by books, and be followed by ganized a successful parish school for learnmg from personal contacts with learning English for fifty adult young for:eign~rs all the way from foreign the best people of the particular races. ulllversity graduates to illiterates. We m~s~ especil.llly learn to respect the relIgIOUS herItages of our foreign- Last year sixteen nationalities were born neighbors. Most of them are represented, Poles, Armenians, Ger- Christians, often far more devout mans, Russians, Italians, Chinese, than we.. Never proselytise, but coop- Hungarians, Ukrainians, Slovaks, erate WIth theIr foreign churches sJyapriaanness,eS, wFedreens,chT,urLkisthaunadniGarne~sks.As- where they exist, especially the Or- thodox Greek and Russian, etc. Rec- A devoted layman in another town ognize and build on the faith they tqouoiketthane dleuandasinsuhmisincghfuerlclho~ashnidp after have-never tear down. with 5. Choose leaders of real Christian the many Albanians of the community character.-They must have two prihe became their veritable father of mary essen!ials, sy~pathy, which the colony and has led many of them means, not pIty but abIlity to put oneinto his church. self in the other's place and "feel In a small New Jersey city, almost wal~oincgh with" sinhciemr~' and hfourmoinliet'y~ means respect entirely foreign, a paid trained wom- neIghbors. Self-opinionated zeal and an, worker accomplished the same re- patronizing condescension are fatal to sults. She is called to all sorts of fellowship.

social and spiritnal service by all sorts 6. Convert the local church mem- of people-including those of Italian, , bers.-This, to our shame be it said

BEST METHODS

is the hardest task of all, and must 4. In Cleveland a church with an be brought about gradually by the pas- aristocratic congregation stood in the tor and the picked leaders. Sermons, middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, lectures on the races by experts, stere- of Irish extraction, went among the opticon talks, study classes, distribu- Slavs with much success, started gymtion of leaflets, presentation of plays nasium classes, fought hard to obtain and pageants, and exhibits, and mu- a sufficient budget, taught English, sical entertainments by the foreign- reached the children and employed a born themselves-all these help. Ex- trained woman worker. amples could be given where the devoted work of a few has won the 5. In a New York town the local confidence of a racial group, only to church fostered for some time an have it de'Stroyed by the invincible Italian congregation and then gave it and unchristian coldness or actual op- a church of its own. The pastor of position of the rest. the American church has been select- ed for the last twelve years because FURTHER EXAMPLES.-A few more of his sympathetic and helpful attiinstances will suffice to demonstrate tude to the Italian work and the whole the liluccess of this normal method. congregation is working in brother- Given the above leadership and co- hood. operation to establish contacts, Christian love and common sense will find HELPFUL PUllLICATIONs.-Most of th e further ways. the denominations have published books and pamphlets on the subject. 1. In a Delaware rural village These may be ordered from the Dewhere the local church was doing nominational Board. "A Program nothing for the foreign-speaking folk, and a Challenge for the Local the superintendent of the Sunday- Church," Home Missions Council, school of a church seven miles away 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, price carried a group of Hungarian chil- 3 cents, details this same method, and dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and gives a carefully selected list of pubbecame the beloved adviser of the for- lications. eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually superior to the native FELLOWSHIP THE METHOD.-The American stock. aim is mutual understanding, mutual appreciation, mutual confidence, mu- 2. In another New Jersey town a tual service; the method is fellowlittle church is dying of exclusiveness ship for the New Americans with the best old ~~mericans. These latter aswhile one of the women of the church suredly are the American church peowhose three sons were with the Amer- ple. Not uplift but fellowship is what ican army in France gave herself to is needed and longed for by the lonely the Italians of the vicinity, then took foreigner and his ostracised children. special training under her Home Mis- Is your local church practising it 1 sion Board and started several com- Are you f Our Christian slogan munity centers for Italians and is should be "For every American doing one of the best pieces of work Christian-a foreign-born friend." among the rural foreign-born in the country. CONFERENCES FOR COLORED 3. In a great church in Boston, WOMEN largely through the work of a devoted woman during the past nine years 389 By MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH Chinese have been enrolled in the Sunday-schooL Forty have become Chris- "I have always wanted to help my tians and many have become commu- people but never knew where to begin nicants; some have returned to China until I came to this Conference. Now and are doing good work spreading I know exactly what I· am going to the Gospel there. This devoted woman do when I get home.': This delegate, has also maintained a successful day speaking in an open session near the, and evening school in her own home. close of one of the Colored Women's

Conferences of Alabama, voiced the Board of Health, gives a series of experience and the determination of talks and practical demonstrations on a large number of the delegates to sanitation, ca.re of infants, etc. An whom she was speaking. All over the extension worker among the colored South in towns, villages and hamlets people from the State Board of Health are to be found earnest Negro women talks on Better School Buildings, who realize their community sur- Better Housing, Delinquent School roundings are not what they should Children and other phases of her be and yet who do not know where work.

to begin to better them. A seri~s of five lessons is given by a Realizing what summer conferences practical sewing teacher, making it had done for their own membership in ' possible for the members of the class the development of leadership, the to establish a sewing school for girls Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- on their return home. Sometimes a terian Church, U. S., decided in 1916 trained Playground Teacher from the to bring together a group of colored public schools gives a daily exhibition women of potential leadership for a of supervised play and teaches simple week's intensive training in Christian games. A D()mestic Science teacher community work with a view to send- gives practical demonstrations in the ing them home equipped and inspired preparation of simple nourishing to undertake the solution of some of meals from the products of the kitchtheir local problems. The success attending this 'venture was so great the en garden. Night addresses are given Conference has met annually for eight by educators, missionaries and lecyears while similar Conferences have turers on themes of interest to the been established in nine other South- Negro. One excellent course of lecern states. Last year more than five tures on ' ,Negro Immortals' , prehundred women were gathered into sented brief biographies of Negro these meetings and the accomplish- poets, musicians and artists. The ments of the delegates in community program, of course, may be varied betterment work are remarkable. Since to meet the needs of the Conference. it is possible for any city or town of the South to have one of these con- The Meeting Place.-It is usually ferences it may be well to go some- best to hold the Conference in the what into detail regarding the pro- dormitory of some colored school gram and method of conducting them. available for this purpose during va- cation. The delegates are housed in When possible, it is better to hold the school just as students and are the Conference in the State Capital amenable to the rules necessary for city or at least the county seat be- efficient work. The conference sescause of the possible cooperation of sions are held in the auditorium. The the State Board of Health, the State Conference lasts one week beginning Boo.rd of Education, the Anti-Tuber- Saturday night with a "Get Acculosis League, the Visiting Nurses' quainted Social" and closing the next Association and other civic and edu- Friday night with a closing rally and cational welfare agencies which have "experience meeting." their headquarters usually in the How F!:nanced.-Each delegate is state capital. charged $10 for board and registra- The Program.-The foundation of tion fee. Seven dollars of this is paid the program is the daily period of to the school for the room and board Bible Study which is usually taught of the delegate, while the remaining by some white woman who presents three dollars are retained for overclearly the fundamental truths of head expenses. Each delegate pays God '8 Word from the angle of prac- her own railroad fare. In the contical living. A trained nurse, usually ferences which are fostered by the a Christian colored woman, from the Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Anti-Tuberculosis League or the State terian Church, U. S., the local auxil-

BEST METHODS

iary in the town from which the dele- city and town where the Negro is to gate comes usually assists her in meet- be found in large numbers. ing her railroad expenses. Sometimes the missionary societies of the white STUDENTS AND FRIENDLY RELAchurches of the town have united in paying the expense of a delegate. TIONS It is amazing to learn some of the By EDWARD H. LOCKWOOD results which have accrued from the work of these delegates on returning Executive Secreta.ry of Committee on Friendto their home. Scores of sewing ly Relations among Forei.gn Students schools have been established permanently, several day nurseries are now The 10,000 foreign students in operating under the care of the re- American colleges and universities, turned delegate, supervised play- coming from all parts of the world to grounds have been established during prepare for work they will later do in the vacation months thus keeping the their home countries, offer the great- Negro children off the streets. "Clean- est opportunity the Christian man or up Day" was established in the col- woman has within this country for the ored quarter of a number of towns. extension of international good will. Several delegates report the establish- If we disregard the important group ment of social centers for the colored which comes from Europe we still people with a. department for the chil- have about two thirds of the foreign dren and one for the young people. student group who come from the Other delegates have been instru- lands to which the churches of Amermental in building better schoolhouses ica are sending missionaries. It is an or repairing the one they had. inadequate expression of interracial Churches have been repainted and re- and international good will if we send carpeted, flower and garden planting missionaries to foreign countries and encouraged and a quickened interest fail to extend friendship to those stuin the delinquent colored boy and girl dents who come from those countries has borne good fruit in several com- to learn in our schools. munities. Foreign students are found in near- The good results, however, have not ly every state of the union. Large been confined entirely to the colored numbers are in centers of population delegates. The white women who have with smaller groups in most colleges. been on the faculty of the conferences Plans in a metropolitan center will have gone home with a new under- d,iffer from the plans of a small college standing of the problems which face community, but beneath all such work their colored sisters and with a strong the principle must be the same bedetermination to assist in their solu- cause the need of a foreign student in tion. One colored delegate in answer- Iowa is much the same as the need of ing the question "What has this meet- a foreign student in New York. This ing meant to me" on the closing night need can be met only by friendship of her first conference said: "The unmixed with any feeling of superibest thing that has come to me at this ority on the part of the American who conference has been to find out that seeks to be a friend of the foreign stuthe white women really care about us dent. The American who wishes to help the foreign student must expect colored women." to learn from him and this presup- poses a recognition of the admirable As a method of practical inter- qualities in the life of the student racial cooperation and Christian help- from other countrieEl. Without such fulness, we would commend the Con- an attitude the American cando little ference for Colored Women and wish for the man from another 'country. that the coming yeal: might see such Granted this fundamental attitude, a conference held in every important organization of the forces of good will in a community can follow. Even'in schools where there is but a small

number of foreign students there is Students, which serves as a clearing need for a committee responsible for house giving information to foreign friendly relations work made up of students before arriYal in this country students as well a'S a committee of and providing information regarding citizens of the community. The stu- students to local workers, as well as dent committee will probably be re- maintaining a staff of secretaries of lated to the two Christian Associations the different nationalities to serve naand relate the foreign student to tional groups. It assists in the holdcampus life. It should work with the ing of conferences of foreign students committee of the community in relat- in the summer and during the school ing students to the churches and to the year. homes of the community. The town or city hospitality committees have Friends of foreign students should done excellent work in many places. realize the need of expecting the There are homes in this country which Christian foreign students to serve are known around the world because other foreign students and the people of the friendship they have shown to of America. The effect of such work is foreign students. Foreign students seen in the success of the Chinese Stucan get within the home an interpre- dents Christian Association which has tation of American life not to be had had a record of service among Chielsewhere. nese and Americans. There are simi- lar Christian Associations of Japa- In larger student centers, such as nese, Filipino, Korean and Indian New York and Boston, there is need students. Each of these groups, exfor more organization for in such cel1~ cepting the Indians, has a national ters personal contacts are not so secretary on the staff of the Friendly easily made by the foreign student. Relations Committee and by visitation, In several cities there are Y. M. C. A. correspondence and bulletins keep the secretaries who give all of their time Christians of each group united for to this work and in other cities there service. As an interpreter of his civare secretaries of the Y. M. C. A. and ilization the foreign student may be Y. W. C. A. who give part of their called a missionary to the Americans. time to such work. In Philadelphia These various national Christian Asand New York there are separate sociations help to make the foreign buildings as headquarters fqr foreign student feel this responsibility both students. For years the International to Americans and to fellow nationals. House of Philadelphia has been the center of a friendlv work because of INTERRACIAL COOPERATION IN its home-like inffue~ce. The new International House now being erected INDIANAPOLIS on Riverside Drive in New York will provide larger headquarters for the By ClIARI,ES O. LEE work of the Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan Club, the center for foreign Superintendent of Flanner House students in New York City. The new building will cost about two and a What might be termed the first half million dollars and will house five definite attempt at interracial coophundred students. In the larger cities eration in Indianapolis was the formathose churches and individuals wish- tion of the interracial committee of ing to make friendships with foreign the Church Federation about three students should consult with the exec- years ago. The committee was com- utives who are giving a great <;leal of posed of twelve men, seven white and time to work for foreign students. five colored. The direct reasons for the formation of such a committee Nationally the work for foreign stu- were dents heads up in the Committee on Friendly Relations among F'Oreign (1) The incoming of large numbers of Negroes from the South creating within their own. race many problems of adjustment.

BEST METHODS

First C. S. C. A. Conference. Tn ]909 the Chinese Students Christian Association in North America Wru! organized at Hamilton, New York, Sept. 2d to 6th. Few people realized at that time the significance of the organization and even fewer people realized the influence that was to come from the great mon who were in the making in that group. Then they were comparative,ly unknown students. Now the unknown students a,re well known men. Among the officers eleded in 1909 were Chen, Tsao, Kuo, Han, Yui, and Wang.

Dr. Chen is now First Secretary of the Chinese Embassy in I,ondon, Mr. Tsao, Presi· dent of TSinghua College, Peking, Dr. Kuo, P,."sident of Southe"stern National University, Nanking, Dr. Han, Director of Government Forestry Bureau, Peking, Dr. Yui, Geneml Secretary of the National Y. M. C. A. of China, Dr. Wang, Commissioner for the Rehabilitation of Shantung.

On March 7 to 9, 1924, this group of Christian Oriental students from the Colleges of Iowa representing India, China, Japan, Korea and the Philippine Islands, met in the St:J41;e · Conference of Orient.als at Coo College, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, and were the guests o.f the people of Cedar Rapids.

Fifteen years .from now another story will be mitten of who they are and what they have done.

(2) The increasing antagonism up- things connected with Negro life.

on the part of large numbers of white They are responding generously and people toward Negroes, especially we believe this will do much toward those who were living within the path- creating a better feeling between the way of the expanding colored districts races.

and those who rode street cars which The second venture in interracial were becoming more and more filled cooperation was inaugurated by the with colored people. Y. W. C. A. about one year ago. The To facilitate the work of the com- Central institution in connection with mittee, four sub-committees were its colored branch organized a group formed as follows: of women for a closer study of the Housing, problem in hand. The work of this Law Enforcement, committee has been largely educa- Church Activities, Recreation. tional and while we believe much good has been done, no specific results are The Committee on Housing made a apparent. Representatives of the cursory survey of bad Negro homes Committee frequently appear before and placed its findings before many groups within the city to discuss with groups in the form of exhibits and them the Christian approach to the speeches. Comparisons with white problem. rentals of the corresponding class re- The third step in interracial coop- vealed that the rents charged Negroes eration is just now being made. Memwere higher and the conditions of the bers of both interracial committees houses, worse. The City Council had named above have had the feeling that before it at the time an ordinance to their membership was too restricted eliminate some of the most unsanitary to do the largest amount of good. conditions in the city. This committee Many felt that such a committee ought by placing its finding relative to the to include Catholics and Jews as wen unsanitary conditions of premises in as Protestants. It was also felt that the hands of councilmen friendly to such interests as the professions, the ordinance, was instrumental in Chamber of Commerce, Real Estate Board, etc., should be inclUded. The getting the measure thrQugh. The Committee on Law Enforce- problem of heading up the Committee ment has held a number of meetings was also considered. It was felt that with Negro and mixed groups in the the Committee could be of the largest interest of stricter obedience to the service by becoming identified with the law. Appeals also have been made to Council of Social Agencies and it was the newspapers to weigh carefully the so formed. The membership was set stories of Negro crime before they are at fifty with twenty-five white repre- sentatives and twenty-five colored. The published. The committee was active through Steering Committee endeavored to two brutal Negro crimes-both being select the most representative people murders of white women by Negro of the community. The selection of men. In each case Negro officers on colored representatives was placed in the police force were the real appre- the hands of the colored people themhendel'S of the criminal and the news- selves. A list of white people was also papers were asked to give this fact placed before them for their endorseprominent mention in their stories. ment. The aim has been to get as By frequently stating the fact that democratic a committee as possible these officers were Negroes and by in- and to make it absolutely clear to colserting their pictures in the papers, ored people that it is not a white or we believe much feeling was allayed colored controlled proposition, but an that would otherwise have arisen. We interracial committee. The working are striving to get the newspapers to nucleus is to be an Executive Commit- publish more and more of the better tee of nine members with a chairman

BEST METHODS

and secretary. Six functional com- great and growing community of mittees are being formed as follows: Italians. It was a young women's or- Law Enforcement, Health, Housing, ganization that first sensed the prob- Education, Economic Justice and lem. "What shall we do for these Public Opini~n. It is the plan to hold folks right around us 1 Surely it is the first meeting in May. not enough to send money to home and foreign missions. There is actual In addition to these committees work at our doors." much has been done by way of bettering the feeling between the two races That led to the posting of an invitaby such organizations as the Family tion to the Italian girls and young- Welfare Society, Community Fund women to join a millinery class. 'rhe and the Flanner House. The Family next winter another class was added Welfare Society employs two colored for the making of shirt-waists. The visitors and they are as integral a friendliness' was magnetic. A Bihle part of the staff as the white workers. School was opened. Today, then; is It This society works among" colored as well equipped Christian Center in opwell as white clients. The Commu- eration, and the old stately edifice; nity Fund has encouraged active par- instead of being lost to its purpose, is ticipation of colored workers in the meeting the needs of a new ann ap- Fund drives and these workers have preciative group of those, who, eomir,~ been made very welcome at the noon as strangers to our country, have luncheons. The Council of Social found the freedom that makes free Agencies has colored representatives indeed. and these representatives are as welcome at the luncheon dinners of the In Cincinnati a little woman council as the white members. The /!,rasped at an opportunity nearly lost. Flanner House is a Social Settlement There came into the Bible School one working among" colored people. For day a group of five Chinamen plainly years its board has been made up of seeking instruction. A man tried to both white and colored members. The teach them and gave up in despair staff comprises 17 regular workers after the first day. The next Sunday and 6 associate workers. Of these 23 another made the attempt with similar workers, 7 are white and 16 are col- result. The Chinamen were advised ored. Among the colored are one doc- to go to night school and learn Engtor, two nurses, one friendly visitor lish and then return to be taught and one stenographer. The institution religion. It was at this point that the makes studies of the Negro in Indian- little woman came to the rescue. She apolis relative to population trends, could not go on the quest herself, but economic status, interracial relations, she bade the men find them and etc., and places the results of these bring them back. They came, and studies before the public as frequent- patiently the little woman set to work, ly as possible. teaching them her own language and the things they had come to learn. WHAT CAN BE DONE Within a year the class grew to twen- ty and failure gave place to victory. By BERTHA G. JUDD The stranger throws his door wide' In the great metropolitan areas open to friendliness. But it must not many churches formerly at the very be forgotten that he is not long a center of residence districts have stranger. Contacts of some kind are found themselves practically aban- made quickly. Someone has said: doned by their erstwhile constituen- "The first six months in America are cies, by the removal of the grown-up the Christian's opportunity," espechild,ren of the original families to cially in the industrial centers. The other localities. One of these churches challenge is sounded for the producthns found itself surrounded by a

tion of a board of Christians who ties were invited as guests. After the exhibit the spirit of Christianity's dinner each group was }Jresented in Founder. turn, one of its members made a brief response and then the entire group It is for the demonstration of this sang in its own tongue. ·After all had sympathy and understanding that friendly centers are being established thus had a part, all joined hands with by Christian churches from coast to one another and with the entire ascoast. They not only acquaint the sembly and joined in the hymnstranger with his American friends "Blest be the tie that binds." but also establish acquaintance between the various racial and national The stranger is here. He is asking, groups. "What has America for me f " If the answer is "Tbe bond of Christian At a recent City Mission dinner, love and fellowship," he and our representatives of various nationali- country are safe.

PHILADELPHIA DINING FOREIGN STUDENTS In the winter of 1924, the Phila- the value to Philadelphia, to America delphia Chamber of Commerce gave a and to all countries represented has dinner to foreign students in the been proved. The students from schools and colleges in Philadelphia foreign lands have in this way become and vicinity. The student-guests num- personally acquainted with leaders in bered 356 and came from fifty-six dif- Philadelphia, business, church and ferent countries of the world. The civic life. :Many permanent friendlargest number from anyone nation ships have resulted. Even from a was in the Chinese delegation of purely commercial and selfis,h standseventy-seven. The members of the point, the Chamber of Commerce re- Chamber of Commerce bore all of the ports that the influence of some of expense for themselves and their the young men in their home countries guests, who were assigned to members has improved business relations beand their wives acting as their hosts and hostesses. ']'his is the third year tween Philadelphia firms and the comthat such a dinner has been held and mercial representatives of the Orient.

A College Conrse to Eliminate Race Prejndice PROF. EDWIN L. CLARKE, a professor in Ohio University, has introduced in the department of sociology a course in "eliminating prejudice. " All sorts of prejudices are studied,-religious, national, racial, occupational and political. One result of the course has been the formation of the Ohio Student Inter-racial Conference, for the promotion of better understanding between white and colored students.

· Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmNI,AN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE WAY OF CHRIST IN RACE deeply-significant facts and truths.

RELATIONS 'fhe more serious student, with the By EDITH H. ALLEN academic viewpoint, will find it a Chairman of the Joint Committee on Home marvellous piece of coordination of oetail, a synthesis of some of the most Mission Literature Each new series of home mission fundamental scientific research on the textbooks is but another effort to bring question of race. more light, more beauty, more moral To the person of inward Christian cohesion into the way of human rela- earnestness it holds new sources of tionships-that is, of course, getting creative Cht"istian thinking and ef- more of God, more of Christ and His fort. "The hands that believe and principles, more of the 'Christly ap- build" of missionary folk everywhere pt"eciations actually realized and ex- will gain new powet" tht"ough the deep pt"essed among men. set"vice-benedictions of this book. Of Long ago Sit" Thomas Browne said, One Blood has the feel of the flowing "Light is but the shadow of God." of deep watet"s-clear and ongoing The new home mission textbooks on the toward some great new outlet of begeneral theme "The Way of Cht"ist neficence for humanity. The last in Race Relations" have been pre- paragt"aph of chapter four flings out pared in the earnest hope that a light this gt"eat affirmation: "Here is the -a reflection-a shadow of God might solution of the race problem. If look- so illumine men's souls and intellects ing out over humanity, torn with race as to release them from old trammels feuds and embittet"ed with race and hasten the pt"ogress toward the hatred, we ask with Paul, 'Who can larger thought-the more Christ-like deliver us from the body of this impulses in all that relates man to death?' the answer is simple and clear, man and raee to race in an essential 'Cht"ist is the Saviour of this body.' "

kinship as children of one blood; that A notable bibliography incorpora- only through having the spit"it of God ted at the back of the book provideR we may feel ourselves true sons of additional resources for students and God, whatever our racial background the separate pamphlet, Suggestions or pet"sonal status. to Leaders; will be helpful to those Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of presenting the book to classes or audithe Federal Council of Churches of en~es. A Handbook-Bibliogmphy on Christ in America and Secretat"y of Foreign.Language GGarnoaudvass in th", the Board of Foreign Missions of the United States and compiled Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., by Amy Blanche Greene and Freder- is author of the leading book of the ick A. Gould is a valuable collateral series, Of tOheneboBolokotdo.u' chAess might b(1 aid, containing a wide variety of data expected, profound regarding foreign-language groups.

depths of truth, emotion and spirit. A fortunate combination of literary 1f its spit"it alone becomes contagious, and Christian viewpoint and experi- that would be the book's finest achieve- ence contributes to the charm and ment. The range of its appeal is flavor of the shorter book in popular wide. It has a message for everyone. style on this theme: Adventures in The casual reader or student will find Brotherhood' by Dorothy F. Giles, delight in the readiness of the book Assistant Editor of McCall's Magat? yield its treasures of mood, impres- zine. Here incidents of everyday iife SlOns and easily-assimilated though make vivid the realities of the general 551

discussion. The book is companion- All the home mission publications able and interesting as well as con- are planned and issued jointly by the vincing. Many women's and young Council of ·Women for Home Missions people's groups will find themselves and the Missionary Education Moveat home in the friendly atmosphere of ment. Orders should be sent to depractical fellowship and helpfulness nominational literature headquarters. of this book and will be well remunerated for the time spent with it. Sug- 1 Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. gestions to Leaders' is provided. 2 15 cents. 3 Cloth, $1.50; paper. $1.25. For groups twelve to fifteen years • Cloth. $1.00. of age – intermediates – eight splen- 5 Cloth, 75 cents. did stories tell of men and women of 6 Each S(lt, 25 cents, different races who did fine things 150 cents, in a worthwhile way here in America. Margaret F. Seebach, author of this BROTHERHOOD* book of biographical sketches entitled, The Land of All Nations,' knows how " TV e are all brothers between the Fowr to tell a story that sticks in the mem- Seas.' '-CONFUCIUS. ory and draw a character with life in it. Suggestions to Leaders" also ac- The One bethought Him to make man companies this book. Of many-colored dust, For boys and girls nine to twelve And mixed the holy spirit in years of age to enjoy themselves there In porUons right and just; is Uncle Sam's Family,' a reading book of stories by Dorothy McConnell. Each had a part of mind and heart From One Himself in trust. Leaders of Juniors from nine to twelve years of age have Better Amer- Thus came the b~own and yellow men iwns; Number Two,5 second volume And black and white and red, of "The Better America Series, " written by Miss Mary DeBardeleben. So different in their outer look, The author says in the introduction Alike in heart and head, that the book is intended to furnish material for use in Junior Depart- The self-same earth before their birth, ments of Church Schools, Junior Mis- 'fhe self-same dust when dead. sionary Societies, Endeavor Societies, -Pai Ta-Shl//f!. Week-Day and Vacation Schools and similar organizations, the method of NEGRO AMERICANS presentation being a combination of story and conversation, as much initi- By FRED L. BROWNLEE, Chairman ative as possible being given to the children. Very delightful devotional From the report of the Committee of the suggestions are presented through Home Missions Council and Council of Women scripture lessons, brief stories, songs for Home Missions. and prayers. A splendid advance is taking place For the children, from the least ones in Negro education by county and up to nine years, varied and winsome state departments in the South. This material has been arranged. There means advance in what we would call are four sets in the Picture Sheets standardized or certificated education. Series:6 The Eskimos. Negro N eigh- It means more and better Negro bors, The Italians. Orientals in the schools, more and better equipment, United States. Playing Together,' is and more and better trained and beta new collection of Primary Picture ter paid teachers. It also means that Stories-six large pictures with a the mission schools must meet the new pamphlet containing a story to ac- standards set by the states. company each picture. But a young man or young woman can no more be truly educated with- out the culture of a broad. rich and meaningful religion than one can bake bread in the most up-to-date bakery without yeast. In a broad and true sense, missionary schools are Christian schools. When they cease to be this, then the quicker they are turned over to the state the better.

'" Reprinted by permission of Dr. Frederick Peterson from "Chinese Lyrics" by Pal Ta-Shun.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

The causes lying back of Negro mi- A number of Negro institutions now gration seem to be chiefly five. First, doing college work have made such economic conditions largely produced progresB since the Phelps-Stokes re- by the boll-weevil in the South and a ports were issued some eight years ago demand for labor in the North. Sec- that they are eager to have their ond, poorer educational advantages in schools re-surveved. .

the South than in the North. Third, The Institute" of Social and Reli- the lack of social and recreational op- gious Research has undertaken a study portunities. Fourth, a feeling of in- of Negro Theological Education in the security on the part of the Negro– South. This survey was eagerly de- that his life and property are not safe sired by a number of denominational in the South and that he has no guar- boards responsible for the theological antee of justice should he get into the schools.

courts. Fifth, the constant reminder through various forms and placards NOTEWORTHY ADVANCE that the Negro is a Negro. This year the chairman of the Com- To meet these situations, there is a .mittee on Women's Church and Misdecided humanitarian awakening on sionary Federations of the Council the part of Southern white people. of Women for Home Missions and the Better schools, social advantages, and chairman of. the similar committee on opportunities for justice in the courts local federations of the Federation of are being steadily provided. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Facts which the Committee would is the same person. The two commit- emphasize are: First, migration is tees are functioning as a joint com- neither a new nor a distinctly Negro mittee and plans have been formu- phenomenon. A.s Dr. George Haynes lated to make even more effective the has put it, "This great movement is service rendered by the national agen- but a part of the tremendous migra- cies to the local interdenominational tion of people and races the world groups.

over during the past half century … The Council's Committee on Schools Furthermore, the migration of the of Missions has been organized in a Negroes from the South is no new new manner this year. The chairmen thing ….. Again, we note that the of all affiliated Schools are advisory movement of Negro population has members during their tenure of office been toward Southern as well as as chairmen. This, also, should yield Northern cities." Second, and this is fruitful results in effective correlation the outstanding fact, Negro migration, and interchange of ideas, methods and accentuated during the war, continues promotion.

on a large scale. Third, We must make It has been suggested to each School up our minds that Negroes, in large that during the session a Conference numbers, have come to stay in the of representatives of Women's Church North. Fourth, Negroes have success- and Missionary l<~ederations be held. fully entered Northern industries, business and the professions. This should prove mutually helpful to the Schools and the Federations.

In their train these facts carry All of the Schools affiliated with the many problems that the Church needs Council, with the exception of Northto take the initiative in solving. To field, are for home and foreign mis.

quote Dr. Haynes again, "A.Il the sions and so it is eminently fitting problems of health, education, govern- that the two committees on Schools ment, vice and crime, interracial contacts and many others press for solu- of Missions are now working in closest tion, North as well as South. The matter can no longer be regarded as cooperation. The unification of the a Southerner's problem or a North- observance of the Day of Prayer for erner's quelltioll." Missions has thus been forerunner to much coordination of Federation and Council activities. … ..

5 EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE NEWS NOTES FROM THE WOMEN'S Domestic Science classes and we must OHRISTIAN OOLLEGES OF THE have these rooms next July for the ORIENT classes. One of them we are going to Isabella Thoburn Oollege, India give to Miss McMillan for music. The hostel building that the Pres- By FLoRENCE L. NICHOLS byterians are to erect is also going up. An hour and a half of gay-flowered Ve are short of room this year, and Japan was transported into India on our enrollment is bound to be more College Day, on the evening of Jan- next. We have also been permitted to uary 19th, when ninety-five of the add a course for teachers who have Isabella Thoburn College Students finished their college course; that will took part in a charming operetta increase our numbers next year also. "The Golden Amulet." We wish we could have our Assem- The singing and acting of the main bly Hall and one of the wings on the characters was very well done, and on administration building for the liside platfoqns stood the choruse~­ brary. We also want a botany room smiling Japanese maidens, bowmg over there as none of the biology over their fans and singing in plain- rooms have any direct sunlight inside tive or joyful sympathy with the ac- as I ordered. tions of the play. Recently a new organization has After the reading of the Principal's been established in Chad Bagh known report, His Excellency Sir William as the University Church for the peo- Morris made a few remarks of con- ple living in this part of Lucknow. gratulation on the ~uilding achieve- 'fhis church has its own officers. Proments of the college m the past year, fessor Cornelius has been selected as the relief work students and staff our regular honorary pastor and Miss were able to accomplish during the A. Wells as secretary. flood, and the high order of the evening's entertainment. This annual There are about one hundred memplay the 'Staff and students are eager bers in this church. All of them beto keep traditional, both as a training long to different denominations and for themselves in dramatic art and a still have connection with their own presentation to the community of churches, but just for their college Lucknow of the student body at its years they have enrolled their names best in activities outside the class- with the membership of the church. room and examination hall. • We are getting toward the close of our college year and it has been a Vellore's Welcome to "Doctor Ida" wonderfully successful one. The girls By MISS LOIS C. OSBORN have been very happy and very good Matron of the Nurses' Home, Vellore Med- and our whole teaching staff has been ieal School congenial. The day that Dr. Ida Scudder re- We are putting up a second dormi- turned was one of great excitement.

tory. We absolutely had to have it For weeks the girls had been planning because our first dormitory is full to a welcome for her. The gardener had overflowing and the three rooms which made an arch over the gateway and were built for Domestic Science have this was covered with bright leaves been used as an overflow Dormitory. and colored tissue paper flowers. At With Miss Justin here we have opened the top of this was a big banner with 554 the word "Welcome" on it. Under D, for Miss Dodd. We had a banana the banner hung an American flag. leaf for a plate, and we had rice It looked very impressive. which had been cooked with chicken, a real delicacy, curry, fried potatoes From the gate to Dr. Scudder's and curds! You could use a spoon, bungalow chains of leaves were fas- but the real way is to eat" with your tened. The front entrance was beau- fingers. For dessert we had sometifully decorated with palms, banana thing that tasted like doughnuts. leaves, jasmine flowers and paper flowers. It is hard to get bright-col- After dinner we moved over to the ored flowers, and the girls are very verandah of the hostel (dormitory) , clever in making the paper ones, and and one of the girls read an address they did add the dash of color needed. of welcome to Dr. Scudder. .As Dr. Scudder and Mrs. Scudder and Miss When the travelers arrived Dr. Dodd were mentioned each was given Scudder was driving her car, which a garland of jasmine flowers. had been taken to the station for her. She drove through the long line of To close the evening's entertainstudents, which extended to the gate, ment 'ragore's play "The Post Office" all of them waving handkerchiefs. was given by the girls-and they are Clad in their white saris, with blue born actresses. Mter this was all ribbons on their left shoulders the over we stood in a large circle and girls followed the car. They stood in sang onr "Alma Mater" which is to front of the bungalow and, holding the Vellore banner, they sang a song • • • the tune of " America the Beautiful. " to "Grandma Scudder." Then the president of the Student Government Dedication of GiDling College went up on the porch and put a garland of jasmine flowers about Dr. By MA'l'ILDA C. THURSTON Ida's neck. A song was then sung to lVIiss Dodd and a wreath presented to Ginling College is a delight in three her. After this they sang to Dr. respects: first, that it has taken a Scudder: long look into the future. Land and equipment have been bought for a "Doetor Scudder, lovely Doctor Scudder, large campus -and substantial build- Doctor Scudder, we welcome you- ings planned, with room for an in- We would welcome you with songs, crease up to 400 students. In addition Pretty songs, Oh!" to this the architecture is a triumph.

Beginning over again, the next The third feature is that Ginling is verse sang of "Happy Smiles" and so holding back unprepared applicants, on. Even Michael, Dr. Scudder's dog, so that true college standards may be was included in the welcome. established. Only forty out of sixty candidates for the freshman class One night the girls gave a dinner were admitted this year. to Dr. Scudder-a genuine Indian party. Indians do not feel that they Dedication Day was a day of rejoicare properly entertaining their guests ing. It was also a day of ceremony. unless they help in preparing the It began at 9 o'clock in the morning food. Consequently, while the girls with the reception of guests, and servhad a man especially to do the cook- ing of tea followed by an inspection ing, they themselves were busy all day of the buildings. Nanking dignilong. .At night they put on beautiful taries sat on the platform at the fresh saris, and they loaned each of us formal exercises — the Civil Governor one so that we might be properly with his rich silk robes, the President dressed for the party, too. of the Law School, who is a returned student from America; officials repre- The party was held out of doors, senting the government University, and everybody sat on the floor on the police and merchants, besides mats. We were divided into two American bishops and college presigroups, one party sitting so as to form dents with the gay colored hoods of the letter S, and the other the letter academic procession. The customary

greetings and addresses of a Chinese or institutions for men, University of occasion were given in two languages. Nanking, the Southeastern Univer- On successive evenings two banquets sity, Conservatory College, Law Col- were given, one in American style, the lege, the 'rheological Seminary, along other a typical Chinese feast served with girls from the Government and ,. in courses of four bowls each with the famous "eight precious puddings" Christian Midd,.le S..chools.

as the middl-e course. Americans used Union Medical College for Women their chopsticks much more awk- By FRANOES J. lIEATl! wardly than the Chinese had "lsed Tsinanfu, Slumtung, China knives and forks the previous evening.

The opening of the new campus is The new buildings of the Union a great event for China. When one Medical College are fine and will give realizes what it means for 96 girls, very good service. There is ample representing thirteen provinces, to room for 60 girls in the main dormi- have broken with tradition and tory and by crowding as we did in climbed up· the educational ladder Peking, I think we could put in 70 thus far, it seems the promise of a girls. It is a great joy to have a mod- great future, when Chinese women ern building with plumbing and elec- will take their share in the responsi- tricity and the rooms are all cheerful bilities of this great nation. and sunny. The architect's slogan is The progrllm was rather long, but "not a bad room in the house." As as a rule the Chinese like long pro- you know from the plans all the grams. The historical statement was rooms face either south or east.

made in English and Chinese, with The grand move was made in two variations, by the President and Miss sections; on January 30th the janitor, Hoh, alumnae member of the faculty, coolie, amah, and three carloads of member of the class of 1920. Miss laboratory supplies, books, furniture, Hoh addressed herself more particu- charts, models and baggage left Pe- larly to the Chinese officials who have king and three days later reached not known very much about Ginling. 'rsinanfu. The students bad moved the The President's remarks were ad- day before to the hospital at the dressed to the English-speaking sec- Presbyterian Mission. Then followed tion of the audience. The Civil Gov- a two weeks of operations (it seemed ernor spoke and two other Chinese as if all North China had a premoni- brought greetings. The English ad- tory lapse into surgical ailments in dress was by President F. L. Hawks anticipation of my getting out of Pott, President of St. John's Uni- reach!) and transfers of work, and versity, Shanghai, the oldest of our then the final transfer. On February brother colleges in China. 12th, 1.5 students, 53 parcels, umbrel- Wednesday evening we had an of- las, the school mascot, and I crowded flcial banquet. Thursday was cele- into two compartments, and rode to- brated as Founder's Day and was gether in peace, harmony and amuse- given over to Alumnae and Student ment for twelve hours, arriving here functions. At the Chapel exercises at 10 P. M. the same night. .

Dr. Hodgkin spoke. Thursday night The medical school of the Shantung was Founder's Day banquet in the Christian University is a bi-lingual gymnasium. 'lITe had fourteen alum- school. The instruction is in the ver- nae (more than one third of our total) nacular but the students are supposed and with faculty, Board of Control to have a reading knowledge of Eng- and students, over 150 were present. lish. There are people who believe Friday afternoon we were at home that the future of medical education to Nanking people and over 400 in- in China is with the vernacular school and they look forward to a large opspected the buildings.

Saturday we had our biggest crowd. portunity and great influence for the We invited all the students in colleges Shantung Union Medical School.

AMERICA race mixture, .may be classed

Solving Raee Problems white." W. A. Plecker, M.D., State THE plan of conference and coop- Registrar of Vital Statistics, says: eration as a means of adjusting "It is estimated that there are in the race relations, developed in Atlanta, State from 10,000 to 20,000, possibly Ga., and promoted throughout the more, near white people, who are South by the Commission on Inter- known to possess an intermixture of racial Cooperation, is attracting na- colored blood, in some cases to a slight tion-wide attention and is being extent it is true, but still enough to studied earnestly abroad. This com- prevent them from being white. In mission, organized in 1919, now has the past it has been possible for these branches in every Southern state and people to declare themselves as white in 800 counties. No effort has been or even to have the Court so declare made by the Commission to organize them. Then they have demanded the in the North; but in many Northern admittance of their children into the cities interracial committees have sprung up spontaneously, in the effort white schools, and in not a few cases to meet situations created by the re- have intermarried with white people. cent heavy Negro migration. The ….. The intermarriage of the white Federal Council of Churches has its race with mixed stock must be made Commission on the Church and Race impossible. But that is not sufficient, Relations, officered by Southern men public sentiment must be so aroused and working throughout the nation in that intermixture out of wedlock will cease. "

close harmony with the SOl1thern movement. A state race relations Raee Problems in Mississippi commission was recently appointed in THE cause of good will and coop- Pennsylvania by Governor Pinchot, eration between the races took a and a movement for such a body is on step forward in the organization in foot in New Jersey. General Smuts, Jackson, Miss., in May of a strong Governor of British South Africa, State Interracial Commission, which after making careful inquiries relative entered immediately upon the task of to the plan, announced his purpose to improving conditions in the state. make it in future the basis of British The organization meeting was called efforts in behalf of the natives. Noted by Bishop Theodore D. Bratton, and educational and religious leaders was attended by more than twenty from South Africa have also been recent visitors to the Commission's white and colored leaders. Bishop Bratton was elected chairman, Blake headquarters for the study of the Godfrey, of the State Y. M. C. A. movement. was made recording secretary, and Virginia's "laeia! Integrity" Hon. Francis Harmon, assistant at- torney-general of the state, was made THE Virginia Legislature in its last executive secretary, backed by a session passed a bill "to preserve strong executive committee. The col- .ra.cial integrity," which defines a ored leaders present emphasized es- white person as "one with no trace of pecially the need of better educational the blood of another race, except that facilities. Pl'of. Bura Hilburn, State a person with one sixteenth of the Supervisor of colored schools, made a American Indian, if there is no other sympathetic response, pledging his 557

department to the continued improve- except the City of Mexico. Two new ment of educational conditions for locations have recently been bought colored people and pointing out the for Mexicans in that city and we hope rapid progress already being made in the money will soon be available to that dircction. The executive com- erect some chapels on these lots at an mittee was authorized to organize the early date. We have an almost un- whole state as rapidly as possible. limited opportunity to work among R. W. Miles, field representative of these Mexicans, who are fleeing their the General Interracial Commission, country for a place where they can was immediately sent out on this mis- find rest and quietude. Our work sion and within the week had inter- among the Mexicans in the United ested leading citizens and formed the States is growing so rapidly that it is nucleus of committees in three other not in our power to take care of it. cities. Sentiment over the state is We must have more money and more said to be more favorable to this work preachers. ' , than ever before. Armenians in California For Japanese in Calif'ornia THE Pilgrim Armenian Church in THE home mission work of the Free Fresno, Calif., has an enrolled Methodist Church among the Japa- membership of 336 and 250 in the nese extends over the Pacific Coast Sunday-school. In 1884 a few Ar- states, but its chief activities are in menian Christians who had come to central and southern California. Rev. Fresno had been attending the Con- A. Youngren reports on the activities gregational Church there, turning in various centers. For instance, he naturally to the denomination that says: they had known in Asia Minor. But many of them were not familiar "The w<>rk iu Berkeley is now supplied enough with English to feel at home by Ge<>rge S. Yamamoto, a local preacher, in the services, and in 1901 their own who has a good education, speaks English Armenian church was organized with well, and is a fine Christian man. The thirteen families. Eight years ago activities of the Berkeley church include, they secured as pastor the Rev. Manas- besides the weekly preaching services and seh G. Papazian, who had been a pas- prayer meetings, a weekly service at San tor in Aintab in Asia Minor, and then LorellilO, a Sunday-schOOl, Bible classes in pastor of the Armenian Congrega- Japanese, w<>men's meetings and house·t<>· tional Church in New York City for h<>use visiting. Some of the members of several years. In 1921, when the . this church spurn the idea of Christians First Presbyterian Church of Fresno giving only one tenth of their earnings to offered its property for sale, the Pil- G<>d. They give practically all they earn, grim Armenian Church purchased the except the amount necessary to pay their well-equipped buildings for $100,000. bills. An Im.m.igrant Proteatant Church "Los Angeles County has by far the largest number of resident Japanese <>f all THE Church of All Nations and the Japanese settlements in the state. Here Neighborhood House, at 9 Second the center of our work is in Los Angeles. Avenue, New York City, has erected Ten denominations are carrying on religious a new building with the Methodist work aDl()ng the Japanese in this city, and Centenary gifts. Its new six-story most of them are supplying their mission structure is a beacon light in the con- churches with both missionaries and J apa· gested section of the lower East Side nese workers. ' , where it has been consecrated to serv- ice for men, women and children of Mexioans in California foreign tongues and many races. Its eighty classrooms, club rooms, gym- DR. R. L. RUSSELL, of the Home nasium, auditorium and chapel give Department of the Southern Presbyterian Church, who keeps in constant touch with the situation, says: "So rapidly are the Mexicans moving into Los Angeles, that there are now, it is said, more Mexicans in that city than in any city in the world

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

great opportunity to influence the life Among the new bishops elected was of these people. Dr. Titus Lowe, for two years secre- tary of the Board of Foreign Missions. Mr. William S. Woods, Editor of Dr. F. M. North, the senior secretary, the Literary Digest, says: "This de- was retired and made "consulting termined assault of the Church of All secretary. " The two new General Nations and Neighborhood House on ~cretaries elected are Rev. Ralph E. the seething sin of the great East Side Diffendorfer of Chicago, who has is to my mind the finest thing that been active in the educational division New York Methodism is doing today." of the Committee on Conservation and Advance, and Rev. John R. Ed- This service is given through Sun- wards of Baltimore, who has been day-schools, Epworth Leagues, and superintendent of the Washington services of worship in the different District, and a member of the Board. languages spoken. Kindergartens, The heavy debt of the Foreign Board community service, Boys' Clubs and is to be funded in short term bonds Girls' Clubs help. Bowling, tennis, and a sinking fund is provided from swimming, baseball and gymnasium World Service receipts. are a part of the p:togram. Russian and Italian Forums, Jewish Clubs, The General Conference also put Chinese and Italian Girl Scouts, choirs time limitations upon the terms of for old and young, Russian Clubs and office of missionary bishops, who are Daily Vacation Bible School provide not eligible for re-election; the onEinstruction ahd recreation. Mothers nation of women was authorized and babies use the roof garden. Stu- (without admission to the General dents from Cooper Union use the gym- Conference); the" general ban was nasium. Religious, educational and lifted from worldly amusements, such recreational classes are provided for as dancing, cards and theatre-going; the different races in their own tongne examination on special doctrinal questo bring Jesus Christ and His teach- tions may now be omitted for adults ings in concrete form t(},thousands of uniting with the church; belief was men, women and children of alien reaffirmed in the teachings of the tongues who have not learned to know Bible and teachers in Methodist pul- Him in their previous contacts with pits and classrooms were urged to relife. main true to the basic beliefs of the Methodist Church. The Methodist General Conference Methodist Students at Louisville THE Quadrennial Conference of the Methodist E pis cop a I Church COLLEGl!: students of today are not (North), which m~t in Springfield, satisfied to be directed, inspired Massachusetts, in May, brought to- and helped. They wish to direct their gether 858 delegates from North and own course. At Indianapolis they South America, Europe, Asia, Africa had a hand on the machine, but felt a and the Philippine Islands. Among stronger hand steering. Therefore, the important expressions of convic- Methodist students called a conference tion voic'ed by the conference (repre- in Louisville, Kentucky, April 18th senting over four million Americans) and 19th, under the leadership of were opposition to war, enforcement Stanley High. Their main purpose of prohibition, participation in a was to discuss life problems and life world court, and union with the service–in politics, in business, in so- Methodist Church South (two and a ciety, in the home or in a profession. quarter million). Several Methodist They agreed that ideally loyalty to Boards were united in a new Board of Christ and His teachings must take Education, and a World Service Com- precedence over loyalty to any demission was formed to take the place nomination or any field or form of of the Council of Boards of Benevo- work. They made an effort to reach lence. conclusions as to how to express right

relationships with man even before the churches, annnal conferences, UlJSSIOn establishing right relations with God. conferences and missions now constituting War, race and industry took prece- the Methodist Episcopal Church Sonth, and dence over religion, but religion was any other BUeh conferences and missions as to be manifested in our attitude on may hereafter be organized by its jurisdic· these subj-ects. Idealism was mani- tional conference with the approval of the fested in the discussion, even if ex- general conference. perience and wide knowledge were often lacking. Definite, rather than The Bishops of the two churches IUl at general statements and standards were present· constituted shall be Bishops of the demanded and resolutions were adopt- united church without further action. ed that were courageous and of a practical nature. Presbyterian Foreign Mi••ions The Louisville Conference called THE Board of Foreign Missions of for a united Christian student move- the Presbyterian Church in the ment in America to include the Y. M. U. S. A., with its budget of over $4,- C. A., Y. W. C. A., S. V. M., and 000,000, supports 1,600 missionaries other movements of all denominations and 8,960 native workers. The forand all departments of Christian life eign church membership is 210,000 and service. This stud-ent conference and the Sunday-school pupils number was a conspicuous sign of the times. 349,000. The money contributed to Prayer is needed for these students clear the deficit came from some 2,000 that they may be led in their idealism individuals and 172 presbyteries. to follow fully Ch!ist's Way of Life. There was one gift of $25,000 and others ranging from $5,000 down. The Vote for Methodist Union Finance Committee of the Executive Council calls for $11,381,270 during E FFORTS for the union of the the coming year. Of this missionaries Northern and Southern Method- and native work require $3,290,298 ist Episcopal Churches have been and property estimates $6,850,372. under way for many years. The prac- The budget actually called for, howtically unanimous vote of the General ever, is $4,060,282, omitting property Conference of the M. E. Church on appropriations and other items. Ad- May 7th for unification with the M. E. ministration and appropriation ex- Church South has brought that union penses amount to $485,000 and New in sight, for favorable action on the Era assessment, Interchurch debt and part of the Southern General Confer- cooperative work to $208,344. ence is expected. In that case the question will be sent for ratification Congress of Di"ciple" Church to all the 165 annual local conferences in the Church North and the T HE Annual Congre'Ss of Disciples conferences in the Church South. If of Christ this year held its sessions two-thirds of each branch vote for the in Lexington, Ky., from April 28th unification it will go into effect im- to May 1st. Formerly the procedure mediately thereafter. The united has been to select two speakers on opchurch will have 8,270,704 members. posite sides of a given controversial subject and let them open its discus- The plan of unification provides for sion with prepared papers. This seaone general conference and two juris- son the procedure was to select speakdictional conferences. ers of authority on great, live issues and, following their own presenta- J urisdietion N (). 1 shall eomprise all tions, to subject them to a fire of questhe ehurehes, annual conferences, mission tions and discussion from the floor. eonference and missions now constituting The Congress is not allowed by its the Methodist Episcopal Church, and any constitution to pass resolutions. But other such conferences and missions as may it was felt that some expression of hereafter be organized by its jurisdictional conviction should be formulated on conference, with the approval of the general the war issue which the Christian conf.erance. conscience now at last confronts. An extra-congressional assembly was J urisdiction No. 2 shall comprise all

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

therefore called and, after voting ap- United Brethren Belief proval of Judge Clarke's world court THE Foreign Missionary Board of resolution, found itself launched upon the United Brethren Church adopta discussion of the question of the ed Some time ago the following reso- Church's attitude toward war. lutions: Y. W. C. A. National Program "Resolved, That we, as a Board do, here and now, reaffirm our unwaver- THE biennial national convention ing belief in the inerrancy of the of the Young Women's Christian Scriptures as man's only rule of faith Association, held in New York City and practice; in the Saviourhood and from April 30th to May 6th, planned Lordship of Jesus Christ; in his suba progressive program.· The basis of stitutionary sufferings and death; in membership in local Associations was his bodily resurrection from the changed so that any woman or girl grave; in his exaltation at the right may qualify as an elector who will hand of God as man's intercessor, and take this pledge: "I desire to enter his final personal return to earth in the Christian fellowship of the Asso- power and great glory. And we hereciation. I will loyally endeavor to by give assurance to the entire deupbold the purpose in my own life nomination, and to all other Christian and through my membership in the bodies, that no missionaries will be Association. " This amendment must sent out as representatives of this be again passed by the next biennial Board who do not accept these docconvention before it finally goes into trines without reservation, and give effect. Further- provisions of the assurance of their willingness to amendment safeguard control of the faithfully preach the same." Association in Protestant evangelical hands, for it goes on to provide that "three fourths of the board members, Huguenot-Walloon Celebration J including three fourths of the officersEAN RIBAUT, sent out by the great French Huguenot, Admiral of the Association shall be members of churches eligible to membership in Coligny, founded the first Huguenot the Federal Council of the Churches colony at Mayport on the St. John's of Christ in America," and that-three River, Florida during the first week fourths of each local delegation to the of May in 1562. Three years later the national convention shall be similarly Spaniards massacred the settlers and constituted. The amendment is in wiped out the little colony. The Florevery sense an alternate provision. ida Daughters of the American Revo- Even if it eventually is written into lution dedicated a shaft on the site on the constitution it will not be com- May first. The following week the pulsory but optionaL Any local As- Huguenot Society of South Carolina sociation that wishes to continue the dedicated a memorial tablet in the present basis of membership will have Huguenot Church, Charleston. The the right to do so. Huguenot-Walloon Society of Penn- sylvania celebrated the tercentenary In 1923 over $400,000 was expended at Valley Forge on May 14th. The in foreign work. Because of lack of funds it will be necessary to withdraw Huguenot I~eague, representing all American support from Y. W. C. A. the Huguenot societies of the United work in France, Rumania, Russia and States, met in New York May 15th. the Malay peninsula in ] 925, and On May 18th the Reformed Church from the Baltic states beginning in in America (Dutch) dedicated the 1926. The overseas work will continue National Huguenot Memorial Church in South America, Mexico, Asia at Huguenot Park, Staten Island. The Minor, India, China, and Japan, and Huguenot Pilgrimage to Europe be- the work in the Philippines will take gan on June 15th. In addition to'the priority over all other responsibilities Huguenot half dollar, the Government outside the United States. is issuing special one, two and five

cent stamps in honor of the tercen- Evangelism in Guatemala tenary_ THE Presbyterian Church in the LATIN AMERIOA U. S. A. reports 328 services in 69 different places for one missionary in The Montevideo Congress Guatemala City, a large part of the work of organizing the Evangelical PLANS are progressing for the Church of Guatemala which consists great congress on Christian mis- of 5 organized churches with 1,000 sions in South America, to be held communicant members. In addition, under the direction of the Committee Dr. and Mrs. Burgess, in cooperation on Cooperation in Latin America in with Mr. and Mrs. Peck, have been Montevideo in April, 1925. Twelve carrying on a unique work among the commissions, whose reports will be the non-Spanish-speaking Indians of basis of the discussions at the confer- Guatemala. This is a pioneer work ence consist of Mission Board repre- which requires great faith and courage sentatives and missionaries, thus en- and patience. A hymn book containsuring that the work will be con- ing twenty hymns in the Quiche lansidered from both the point of view guage has been published, and a part of Board administration and actual of eight chapters of John also transoperations on the fields. Their sub- lated into this language. Other work jects are: Unoccupied Fields, the In- is carried 011 among the Mam Indians. dians, Edll~ation, Evangelism, Social Movements in South America, Medical Moravian. in Nicaragua Missions and Health Ministry, Church in the Community, Religious Educa- T HE seventy-fifth anniversary of tion, Literature, Special Religious the founding of the Moravian Mis- Problems, Cooperation and Unity. sion in Nicaragua was celebrated in The Congress will be composed of March by appropriate ceremonies at about 200 delegate's, half of them Bluefields. The circumstances of that members of churches in South Amer- founding were recalled with interest. ica. The presiding officer will be a Moskito became a British protectorate South American. Following the Con- in 1655, and British rule became ingress, regional conferences will be creasingly popular as time went on, held in Rio de Janeiro, Buenos Aires, so that Queen Victoria was called by and possibly other cities. In 1926 a the people, "Mother of the Indians." conference will be held in Mexico, to One king, who ruled from 1834 to consider Christian work in the north- 1842, was somehow under the impresern part of Latin America. sion that Great Britain was a teetotal country; he desired to see his subjects Real 'Unity in Santo Domingo total abstainers, and, thinking that if a few Britons would settle in Moskito, T HE May REVIEW referred to the they would teach his people the dan- favorable report on the union evan- gers of drink, he granted a small gelical work in Santo Domingo, made parcel of ground to two British offi- cers. In order not to offend the king, by an interdenominational group that they accepted his gift; but, having no capital to work it, they determined to recently visited the island. Bishop sell it. Having tried in vain to find purchasers in England, they offered F. J. McConnell of the M. E. Church, it to two German noblemen, Charles of Prussia and the Prince of Schoena member of that group, says that berg-Waldenburg; and the latter, who had long been a friend of Moravian when a Dominican convert accepts the Missions, suggested to the Moravian Mission Board that the time had come Protestant view of Christianity he is for a mission to the Moskito Indians.

admitted simply to the evangelical church and hears nothing of Method- ists, Baptists, Presbyterians or Dis- ciples, although representatives of all these bodies are engaged in this unit- ed service. .

NEWS FROMi MANY LANDS

Earthquake in Costa Rica trolled everything, and to whose pride and power this new measure is a big AWRITER in the Latin American blow. Colombia iR lining up with free Evangelist describes a severe republics of South America in shakearthquake which occurred in Costa ing off the shackles of clericalism." Rica in March, and says of its effects: "It has been estimated that ninety BaptiSts in Bolivia per cent of the houses in the capital have been damaged, but that seems CANADIAN Baptists hold in trust to be an exaggeration. It is true, how- a farm of between 800 and 1,000 ever, that the majority of buildings acres on the shores of Lake Titicaca are more or less seriously damaged. in Bolivia, about sixty miles west Hundreds of houses have to be taken from La Paz. On this farm there are down and among these are included forty-two families with approximatethe principal government buildings ly 250 Indians. Each of these families and the churches. The great cathedral has a house and section of land around is so badly cracked as to render it it, the full proceeds of which they quite unsafe, and the Archbishop's receive in return for farming the Mispalace is labeled 'dangerous.' The sion's section free. The Canadian cities outside the capital in the track Baptist Board has a school· among of the seismic movement have propor- these Indians, of which Miss Alice tionately suffered more. Some of Booker is now director, assisted by them are completely ruined. The Mrs. L. N. Vickerson. Last October Pacific Railway was badly cut up in the Board sent to Bolivia a fully sections, nor is uninterrupted com- trained agricultural missionary, Mr. munication with the coast yet estab- J..J. N. Vickerson, who died very sudlished. However, the horrors which denly after he had been in Bolivia usually accompany earthquakes have less than three months. His successor mercifully been absent from this dis- has been found in a Baptist graduate aster. Only one or two lives have of the University of British Columbia, been lost and there has been no lack of who will proceed to Bolivia in the fall. food supplies or of light and water The intention is that he shall teach except temporarily in some of the the Indians how to raise a sufficient towns. If nothing worse comes-and crop on this farm, which is at an altiwe are still having anywhere up to tude of 12,500 feet and on which there sixty shakes a day-Costa Rica may is grown potatoes, some small seeds be very thankfuL" used for food, a very poor kind of corn and barley which never really Civil Laws in Colombia ripens. Through the school and the farm it is hoped to reach the Indians I N spite of the energetic opposition in such a way that the evangelistic of the clerical elements the Govern- appeal made to them will be stronger ment of Colombia has passed what is than it otherwise would be. called the law of Civil Register, and in future all births, deaths and mar- Fight for Liberty in Peru riages will have to be registered before the civil authorities under pain of fine THE struggle in Peru for religious in case of neglect to comply with the liberty has been followed with inlaw. Henceforth evangelicals and any terest by the REVIEW, which reported others so desiring can be married be- in January the expulsion from the fore the corresponding civil authori- country of the brilliant young evanty. "This," says the Latin American gelical leader, Haya de la Torre, who Evangelist, "will be a very great boon has been the idol of the liberal political to evangelicals in Colombia who have forces and who is also an earnest up to the present suffered the most Christian. The Latin American humiliating annoyances and delays Evangelist states that in his journey from the priestly authorities who con- to Mexico he was received and hon-

ored at every port. The Student Fed- samples of' work from industrial mis- erations of Panama and Cuba gave sions; literature printed in the ver- him a great ovation, the latter making nacular. It is a great source of' edu- him an honorary president of their cation for those who wish to learn.

Federation. In the same order of events which resulted hi. his expUlsion World Alliance at O:o:ford from Peru, an order was issued for THE WorId Alliance f'or Internathe arrest and deportation of Rev. tional Friendship Through the John Ritchie, editor of Renacimiento Churches now brings together every and noted evangelical leader. The year a group of' the most distinguished British Minister, with the aid of the representatives of all the churches of Peruvian Minister of Foreign .Affairs, Europe, Asia and America. Two was able to arrange finally f'or Mr. years ago the full International Com- Ritchie to remain. The same order mittee of two hundred and fifty was was issued against Dr. John Mackay assembled at Copenhagen. Last sumof the Free Church of Scotland Mis- mer the Management Committee of sion, under whose influence Haya de thirty met at Zurich. This year the la Torre had accepted the Gospel. He Mana.gement Committee met a.t Oxwas then on his way back f'rom a trip ford f'or four days early in May,' and to Argentina and Uruguay. On his besides the thirty members there were arrival the Government forbade him twenty guests, heads of various subto land, l;mt af'ter a few hours and committees or representatives of speowing to the same good offices he was cial great Church movements. Dr. permitted to disembark, though his Frederick Lynch, one of the secreluggage was held. taries of the Alliance, writes: EUROPE "It was easy to discuss general questions such as disarmament; the League of Na- Mi8l1on8 'at the Britt.h Empire ElEhi- tions and the use of force; the use of bition history textbooks to incite contempt of and hatred of other peoples; sympathy of the T HIS great exhibition at Wembley, Western churches for the persecuted Eastern London, offers a wonderf'ul educa- Orthodox Church in Constantinople and tional opportunity. Those who visit Russia. These qUeBtions were discussed very the" Christian Service" exhibits can- thoroughly and many points of view were not fail to be impressed with the evi- represented, although on the whole there was a rather surprising unanimity on some of, dence that Christian missionaries are theDL Almost everyone present seemed to feel that the League of Nations was going a great civilizing force in every coun- to depend less and less on force, more and try where they work. more on the united conscience of Chriliten- They have been pioneers in caring for dom."

j~per8.

They have been pioneers in medical work Peace Convention in France for the neglected.

They have been pioneers in education of DELEGATES from France, Engwomen. land and Belgium, who met re- cently in Lille, France, under the They have been pioneers in work for out- auspices of the World Alliance for castes. Promoting International Friendship Through the Churches, adopted two The missionaries, inspired by the important declarations. The first read ideals, example and command of' Christ, go about doing good and pro- in part: claiming "Good News." A visit to the exhibition gives clear evidence of' Believing that present circumstanees ofthe missionary influence and ideals in fer to the French, Belgian and British pe0- India and West Africa. There are ples special opportunities to le.a~ the world photographs and models of mission into the way of peace and gOOd-WIll, the con- schools of all kinds; of hospitals and . ference asserts that it is the urgent duty dispensaries. There are pictures of churches built by African labor and of all Christian people in these stlttes to of Indian scouts and of Wolf Clubs; UBe their influenee to ene-ourage that their governments act in a spirit of reconciliation; tolerance toward and friendly cooperation

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with all races, and a readiness to refer to and the bulletin contains a farewcll peaceful arbitrament all international dif- report. In January, 1924, the Ne1te ferences; and, in particular, t(} cooperate loyally and whole-heartedly in bringing all (New) AUgemeine Missions – Zeit- schrift appeared, edited jointly by peoples into the membership of the League of Nations, and in assuring its authority Professor D. Richter of Berlin, and and that of the Permanent Court of Inter- Director of Missions Dr_ Schlunk of national Justice as at present the chief in- Hamburg. A list of associate editors struments for establishing and maintaining representing the various German mis- the peace of the world.

The second resolution read: • sionary boards will launch the new enterprise by publishing the con- The conference addresses to the Chris- tributions made from various circles. tians of England, France and Belgium a pressing appeal t(} use their influence with It is hoped that thereby the bonds of the press to secure, as far as possible, international missionary activities will the publication of information favorable to international friendship, and to correct in- be strengthened.

accurate and mischievous statements likely to cause diseord ..•.•• Lastly, it begs the Bible· Shut Out of Russia W ecclesiastical authorities in their paxishes to B. COOPER, secretary of the • British and Foreign Bible Sopromote a courageous and euthusiastic propaganda in favor of the League of Nations-the last hope of Europe in her dis- ciety, writes: tress. "A good deal of scepticism must Gospel Work in Belgiu:m be felt, not to say suspicion, in read- ing of favorable missionary prospects THE Belgian Gospel Mission, whose work was last referred to in the in Russia. Mirages waylay the un- April REVIEW, reports the following wary. If there are missionaries at "eight results of five years' effort": work in that country, they are in large measure helpless; for it is a truism (1) Twenty-fonr preaching and evangeliz- that unless missionaries arc able to ing posts in seven of the nine provinces. circulate the Scriptures among their (2) Tw(} Bible schools, training workers in people, they are unable to accomplish their mission. It is only a driblet the two languages of Belgium (French and Dutch) for work in Belgium and fields abroad. (3) Over 2,OO{),OOO Scriptures and now and again that can be got intracts distributed. Several workers give all even then with immeasurable pains. their time to this work of Scripture distribu- To lead a camel through the eye of a tion. (4) Street preaching conducted in needle is as easy as to penetrate Russcores ()f cities and villages. (5) Through two gospel tents the Gospel has been sia at present with the Scriptures. preached to thousands in many towns of The British and Foreign Bible So- Belgium. Many conversions and several ciety has its representative on the new permanent groups or believers thus spot with the experience of twentyestablished. (6,) Buildings already pur- chased in ten diff~rent centers. (7) Fifteen eight years in Russia behind him. If Sunday-schools established. (8) Translation anyone can surmount the barriers deof bo()ks and tracts int(} both Dutch and terminedly maintained, he, with the French. prestige of his associations, will suc- The Mission appeals for a building ceed. But the Soviet have made it all fund of $200,000, to meet "the im- but impossible to send Scriptures into perative and immediate opportunity." the country-absolutely impossible to send them in any quantity. They Ger:man Missionary Magazine have speciously removed one barricade T HE well-known AlLgemeine Mis- only to build up another practically sions Zeitschrift founded by the insurmountable. An unheard-of rate late Dr. G. Warneck, was forced to go of customs duty is an effectual bar- out of existence because it could no rier. An example will show its work- longer cope with the financial situa- ing. Mr. Prokhanoff, the well-known tion in Germany. The November and evangelical leader in Russia, explained December issue of 1923 completed the to our Society that he will do his best fiftieth anniversary of its founding, to buyout from the customs one by

one, the cases of Scriptures sent to ment of Karl Marx; on the holy wall him by our agent from Finland. One they put the portraits of Trotsky, case at a time, his own property, at Lenin and Liebknecht. On the high incredible cost, he may succeed in place before the altar stands a table ransoming. " covered with a red tablecloth. The door on the north side is covered with Sunday-aehoola in Greeoe a red flag, and on the places where WHEN the ten Greek and Arme- before have been ikons, opposite the nian students preparing for door which leads to the holiest they Christian service in the School of Re- . have a motto, ' Proletariat of the ligion, located iri Constantinople, were world, unite.' On the platform is a forced to leave because of their na- piano. A member of the organization tionality it looked as though their life plays a polka, and the girls of the plans were seriously frustrated. It society dance."

was another case, however, of man's AFRICA extremity being God's opportunity. Egypt aDd the Oaliphate These students, with two of their professors, found an open door in Athens, MOSLEMS in Egypt feel much dis- Greece, where they could continue concerted by the deposition of their studies without molestation. the Turkish Caliph. Some favor King When Dr. W. G. Landes, General Sec- Hussein of Mecca as his successor, retary of the World's Sunday School but do not like his being under British Association, visited Athens recently protection. The Egyptian Governwhile en route to the general con- ment issued a prayer for use during ference on Religious Work in Moslem Ramadan, omitting all reference to Lands which was held in Jerusalem, the Caliph (for the flrst time since he met these students and was able to Islam conquered Egypt). Prayers arrange with the Sunday-school Com- are to be offered instead for "His mittee located in Constantinople to Majesty, Fuad I, King of Egypt and send these well equipped young men the Sudan." Some newspapers favor into the 'refugee camps located in and offering the Caliphate to King Fuad, around Athens that definite Sunday- but he is not an Arab, and is not conschool work might be carried on. sidered religious. Complete inde- They will give their entire time to pendence is the one aim of Egyptians, this activity during June, July, Au- but Great Britain does not propose to gust and September. Two hundred release control of the Sudan.

and fifty thousand refugees are lo- cated in these camps. The Greek Gov- Fellowship of Unity in Egypt I ernment has erected shacks for day N the autumn of 1921 the Fellow- ship of Unity started in Egypt by school work and permission has been given to use these buildings for Sun- holding a conference at Helwan. day-school work too, as well as for Members of the following Churches other forms of Christian educational were present; the Coptic, the Greek work. Orthodox, the Armenian, the Syrian, Bolshevi.m and Religion the Abyssinian, the Presbyterian (Egyptian, American, and Scottish), Areligious paper in Germany quotes and the Anglican. From the very from the Russian newspaper 18- first an atmosphere of brotherhood vestia an account of a Greek church was created in which the members in Moscow, which was given to the were able to talk quite freely about Communist young people's organiza- things of common interest and con- tion. A correspondent writes about cern; St. Augustine's dictum, "Unity the new decoration of the church as in essentials, and love in all things,"

follows: "In the open door, which was taken as a motto. At the con- leads to the holi~t, stands the monu- ference of 1922 an executive for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Fellowship was formed and placed on of the old ideas may remain, rooted in a working basis, the headquarters of the hearts of many of the people even the central branch being in Cairo. after they profess Christianity; but Branches have since been formed in paganism, as a system of religion, is Alexandria and Khartum. Last year, fast passing away. The Bishop adds the clergy and ministers of the Chris- that the religious festivals of the tian Churches in Egypt and the Su- pagans are now little more than plays. dan were asked to form branches of the Fellowship of Unity in each Idols in the Belgian Congo church, and to invite the members of their congregations to join the Fel- MISS W. G. HALL, of the M. E. lowship as members or associates. Church South, writes from Wem- The Fellowship organizes and holds bo-Nyama, Congo-Beige: "There are an annual two-day conference in or at present only eighteen Methodist near Cairo, together with half-day missionaries and five missionaries' meetings two or three times a year. children in this vast field. We are These meetings are unique in Egypt, maintaining five stations. How it denothing resembling them having ever lights my heart to see these children taken place, or even been attempted fearlessly pick up and play with an in this land.-The Living Church. idol which their fathers have wor- shipped for generations. It is some- Races in South Africa Confer times difficult to teach the old people, but it is comparatively easy to teach THE editor 'of a Dutch newspaper, children that their wooden and metal who attended the Conference on images are powerless. Civilization is Native Affairs held at Johannesburg slowly but surely coming tQ these some months ago at the call of the people. The question is, are we going Dutch Reformed Church, was very to Christianize it f The Belgian Govmuch impressed by it. He says in ernment is requiring the natives to the South African Outlook: burn their idols, but what if they have nothing better to take the place fAre "It was unique in that it was the first you and I not responsible? If you at which natives along with Englishmen and are absolutely sure that this is not Dutchmen sat down at a 'round table' to the field where our Father would have discuss together the interrelation of the you work, then pray with us that races, not only on religious matters, but someone else who should be in this also sDcml, educational, economic and polit- work will answer the call to service." ical. It was remarkable espeeially for the spirit that prevailed throughout. These men Gifts of African Christians had met to try to solve racial problems by viewing them frDm a Christian standpoint T HE report for 1923 of the Frank' and dealing with them in a ChristilUl. man- J ames Industrial School in Elat, ner. They were frank yet sympathetic, West Africa, contains much informacritical yet practical and constructive. tion of interest about the Christian There was a remarkable agreement. Dutch, community in general: "One of the English, black and white,. were all at one on greatest marks of promise among the most points in the great and intricate prob· men is their increased interest in mislems. One can say truly that the eonference sionary giving. An appeal was made forms a turning-point in the history of the to them early in the year when Evina interrelation of the two races in this land. ' , Zambo, who had spent two years in Bafia, returned to his home for vaca- Paganism Doomed tion. He told the men of the pagan- ism of the Bafia people and how they THE Bishop of Lagos in an in- were turning to the Lord. The re- teresting article in the Church sponse of the men was surprising. Missionary Outlook for May on "The More than 140 pledges were made, Opening-up of Nigeria," says that which have been paid monthly. Many paganism is doomed in West Africa, and that independently of the direct work of the missionaries, the heathen worship is dying and losing its devotees. Belief in witchcraft and other

of the apprentices who receive only Lovedale. On December 19, 1823, six francs a month have pledged fifty fifty copies of the Kafir alphabet were centimes to a franc a month. The printed. It is difficult for us fully to pledges total 104 francs a month, appreciate the vision and faith of the which is sufficient for the support of men who introduced the art of printat least three native workers. Two ing to what was then an uncivilized men have been assigned to their sup- country and a barbarous people enport to date. Evina Zambo has writ- tirely without letters. But that faith ten the men every month telling of has been justified abundantly. Comhis work during the preceding month. pared with many other presses in These letters are awaited with eager- their centenary year, the progress ness and read with much interest. Lovedale's has made may seem slow Often when the letter is a little late, and inadequate, but the circumstances and their monthly missionary meeting have been exceptional. The wonder is therefore postponed, the men come rather is that the Ilovedale Press surto inquire about the letter. A spirit of vived, for of the considerable number generosity seems to have followed the of mission presses begun in South newly awakened interest in missions. " Africa in the course of these long years nearly all have long since disap- Recent News from Uganda. peared. Among the books published this centenary year is a translation T HE wonderful success of the mis- into Xosa of Stalker's "Life of sion of the Church Missionary So- Christ. "-South African Outlook. ciety in Uganda is a familiar story. The statistics of the mission for the NEAR EAST past year have just been received and show that during 1923 the number of Petty Turkish Persecution adherents has been increased by more than 15,000. The number of bap- DR. W. S. DODD, who has spent tisms recorded during 1923 was 15,- thirty-eight years on Turkish 786, of whom 12,412 were adults; and soil, has been able to continue his the number of scholars in the mission work in the hospital in Konia, in spite schools and colleges was 137,000, an of the expulsion of many other Chrisincrease of 20,000 during the year. tian missionaries from Turkey. Re- These scholars themselves contributed c-ent reports, quoted in The Continent, some £6000 in the year in school fees. state, however: "As Moslem fanatic- The C. M. S. leaders realize that the ism grows more rampant, signs appear Society cannot hope permanently to that this great surgeon's honest hold its own in the educational field friendship for the Turks is being forin Uganda without more serious ef- gotten in a petty persecuting animosfort to supply a trained European ity, intended apparently, without staff. The evangelization and the actual orders for his expulsion, to Christianization of the country ulti- make it impossible for Dr. Dodd and mately depend on the schools; yet in his faithful wife to remain in Turkey some parts of the country schools have any longer. Present tactics do not had to be closed for want of European show any inclination to use violence. staff. The method preferred is rather an irritating annoyance under legal Centena.ry of Loveda.le Press forms. ' , The latest news from Tarsus reports that St. Paul's Institute, which T HE year 1923 marked the cen- has been in session without interrup- tenary of the Lovedale Institution tion during the past two or three Press, for the pioneer missionaries Yl1ars, was suddenly closed by the working in the Tyumie Valley im- officials. The reasons given are: ported a small hand press and some first, that one of the buildings was type in 1823, and printing was com- painted with the Greek colors, blue menced at Ncera Station, the original and white; second, that one of the teachers, an Arabian, was objection-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

able to the Goycrnment; and third, missions from the outside. It is the that the school was giving religious helpi.ng thE' Eastern Churches to help instruction. Mr. Nilson, the acting themselves in their own way under President, has been very careful to their own authorities, not the imposi- comply with all Turkish laws,. but tion upon the East of Western ways it if> evident that the Turks intend to by means of the establishment of secularize all foreign schools. Western institutions." – Spirit of Missions.

The Future of Polygamy CALCUTTA newspaper recently Persian Public Apprecia.tive A stated, "The best thought every- N Zenjan, a fanatical Moslem city I where in the Bast is strongly against of 40,000 inhabitants, work was bethe continuance of polygamy as a gun last year by Dr. Ellis and Rev.

legally tolerated institution." This Charles R. Pittman of the- American pronouncement was made in connec- Presbyterian Mission in Tabriz.

tion with the following report; Delegations from the Mullah class , 'A recent meeting of several hundred and the merchants thanked Dr. Ellis women prominent iu the soeial, litera;ry, for operations he had performed and artistic, and political life of Constantinople this excited the fanatical element, who took the opportunity to complain petitioned the Angora government to pass a law abolishing polygamy and effected an organization to press the matter upon public against the native evangelist. The attention. It has been known all along that missionaries, however, continued to in many hnndreds of upper-class Turkish work quietly until the six months for homes the institution of pariloJi is no more which they had come were over. than a loosely observed social convention and that many Turkish ladies, though edu- When it was generally known that cated at home, were well trained in the they were actually preparing to leave, graces (and often the petty vices) of a petition signed by over thirty European society. What is happening now officials and other representative men is that the women of these classes have COme was sent to the Mission in Tabriz. to desire as a right what they have hitherto Part of this reads; "Mr. Pittman and possessed as a privilege; and that they lfr. Ellis have rendered services with wish the same right to extend to their less extreme sincerity and beauty of charfortunate classes. In the Oonstantinople acter. A number of our sick and immeeting the statement was made that polyg- portant patients have been treated amy has scarcely existed in Oonstantinople and operated on with great success ill_the past fifteell Or twenty years: but it and a great number have been remay be assumed tliat a thorough survey of Turkish society, even in the former capital, would not entirely bear out the assertion."

stored to life. The general public are American Church in Jeruaalem most appreciative of their excellent THE American Episcopal Church is conduct. It is regrettable that the to be permanently represented in time for their departure has arrived Jerusalem. The Rev. Charl-es T. and they are just about to leave, For Bridgeman, who for four years has this reason we are requesting that you approve of their remaining here and been the assistant secretary of the inform them and thus oblige us. If Foreign-born Americans Division of you do this, the general public will the Department of Missions, has b.een be very gratefuL" appointed by the National Council for beginning this task, and' sailed in May. He will teach in the seminaries Fanatical Moslems in Ara.bia.

T of the Greek and Arm-enian Churches HE situation in Arabia is still very complicated, according to the in Jerusalem, and help train up spiritual leaders for these. great Eastern Neue Allgemeine Jlisswns Zeitschrift. Churches, now so terribly stricken by In part of the kingdom ruled by Ibn the war' and its results. "Such a Saud along the Persian Gulf there is work,'" writes Rev: Thomas Burgess, a Wahhabism as irreconcilable as that "will be assistance on. the inside, not of the eighteenth century. Its de- 6

fenders call themselves Ikhwan (the women who can read and write is 23 brethren), and all who do not share per 1,000, instead of 13 per 1,000 in their peculiarly radical form of Islam 1911. Among Christians the figures -though it may be the Sherif of are: Men, 855 per 1,000; women, 210 Mecca or the Caliph himself-are re- per 1,000. The large numbers of garded by them as infidels, who must illiterates whom the mass movements eventually be exterminated by the have brought into the Christian comsword. Among their observances munity have lowered· Christian litersmoking, for instance, is banned as a acy as compared with that of the mortal sin. Whereas in other Near- Parsis and Jains. Eastern lands Islam has lost much of its rigorousness, notably in Persia, Gandhi'. Position Totlay this movement in the Arabian interior is settling into a mould of unrelent- I Na letter to his friend, Mr.C. F. ing, reactionary Moslem fanaticism, Andrews, quoted in the Christian which is trying wherever possible to Century, Gandhi makes plain his presexclude any traces of that modern ent program for the regeneration of culture which, coming from the coast, India. He stands for five purposes, is attempting to permeate the interior. which he summarizes in this concise In this connection even medical mis- manner: ' 'Removal of the curse of sions are next to impossible, so that untouchability among the Hindus. no great results can be expected in The spread of hand·spinning and this field 'for the immediate present. hand-weaving and the advocacy of the use of hand-spun and hand-woven INDIA cloth, to the exclusion of all foreign cloth and even cloth woven in Indian Latest Census Figures mills. Advocacy of simple life and, therefo:r:e, the avoidance of intoxi- ACCORDING to the Official Report cating drinks and drugs. The estab- of the Census of India,' including lishment of unaided national schools, Burma, which was taken in 1921 but both for the purpose of weaning stuhas only recently been published, the dents from government institutions as enumerated population was 318,942,- a part of the non-cooperation struggle, 480, of whom 163,995,554 were males, and of introducing education, includand 154,946,926 were females. The ing industrial training, in keeping increase in ten years was only 1.2 per with the national problems. Promocent. According to classification by tion of unity amongst Hindus, Mussulreligion, Hindus numbered 216,734,- mans, Christians, Parsees, Jews, and 586; Mohammedans numbered 68,- so forth." Out of all these Gandhi 735,233; Christians numbered 4,754,- is centering his strength on the effort 064. In the decade Hindus decreased to rid India of the control of Western by 4 per cent; the Brahman section materialistic civilization. "My own decreased .5 per cent; the J ains dE}- motive," he says, "is to put forth all creased 5.6 per cent; Mohammedans my energy in an attempt to save Inincreased 3.1 per cent; Parsis in- dian-that is, ancient-culture from creased 1.7 per cent; Sikhs, 7.4 per impending destruction through modcent; Christians 22.7 per cent. The ern~that is, Vestern—{lulture being Hindus have been steadily lessening imposed upon India.• , for several decades. In 1881 they formed 74 per cent of the population. The Missio'l1<!ry lIemld quotes the Now, they constitute only 68 per cent. following recent utterance from Gand- One reforming and aggressive Hindu hi: sect, the Arya Samajists, show an increase of 92 per cent in the last dec- I still believe it possible for India to r& ade. The proportion of literate men main within the British Empire. I still put is 161 per 1,000, compared with 140 implicit faith in non-violeuce, which, if ten years earlier. The number of strictly followed by India, will invoke the best in the British people. My hope for the attainment of Swaraj (Home Uule) by non·violence is based upon an immutable be·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lief in the goodness whieh exists deep down The doors have been wide open in in all human nature ….. . We need not most places, and people have listened eagerly. In one house a very old man hate Englishmen, though we hate the system wanted to know what was being said, they have established. They have given India a system based on foree, by which they can feel secure only in the shadow of their but he was too deaf to hear, so his son, forts and guns. We Indians, in turn, hope who seemed to be the only one who could get him to hear anything, reby our conduet to demonstrate to every peated what was said very slowly, and EngiiBhman that he is as safe in the remotest eorner of India as he professes to feel hEr hind the machine gun. he said, 'What a sweet story! Why Social Service for Women don't you come and tell us again and again ¥' How gladly we would go THROUGH its "Home Education oftener if we could, hut we rejoice Department" the St. Columba that these souls do hear of Jesus some- School for Girls, conducted by the times. "

United Free Church of Scotland in Bombay, is seeking to meet the new Two Kinds of Religion in Burma I and growing demand for the syste- N the magazine published by Ewing matic training of Indian women as Christian College, Allahabad, Insocial workers. Miss D. Lorimer dia, an Indian member of the faculty writes: "The course on its theoretical describes among his other impres- side includes the following subjects: sions on a recent trip to Bunna, these English, Scri.{>ture, Handwork, Hy- two: "Burma is full of religious giene, First Aid, Home Nursing, Mo- priests. In Mandalay alone it has thercraft, Social Psychology, Social been calculated that one in every four- History, Social Study, Current teen is a 'Poonji' who in many re- Events, Speakers' Class. There is spects resembles the Indian Sadhu.

also a reading circle on Indian clas- When I asked a learned Burmese sical literature. On the practical traveler about them, I was quietly side the pupils visit each week some told, 'We are men of the world. It is institutions, in the town connected impossible for us to give all the atten- with social work, e. g., factories, Sal- tion to religious concerns that we vation Army work, sanatorium, alms- should, and in order to secure a better houses, Blind School, etc. Once a birth for ourselves it is necessary that week the pupils, in couples, attend the we should earn merit. We use the clinic of a child welfare circle and Sadhus as our proxy, and feed them visit the homes of some of the babies and support them in every way so with the welfare nurse. Others visit that they may perform the religious regularly in the Women's Hospital. duties for us.'… Christianity has In the future the pupils hope to help made wonderful progress in this land with classes for working mothers by where caste has no meaning. It was giving a series of simple health talks. a great sight to see Karen Christians It is hoped also before long to open a worshipping in their churches. One play center for children." morning I spoke to a crowd of 2,000.

Gospel Story Welcome In one district they have put up a two-story building at a cost of seven F ROM Mukti Mission, which was lakhs of rupees, the money having founded by Pandita Ramabai, this been given by the Christians of the report comes: ' , Evangelical bands district. "

have been hard at work in all the surrounding villages, often starting CHINA off at four in the morning; many Light and Shade in China T hamlets and villages have been reached HE China Inland Mission gives the following summary of the preswith the gospel message. Then, too, bands have gone out for two or three ent social and political conditions weeks camping, thus reaching distant throughout the country: "Crime and places that we do not often get to. lawlessness are not prevalent over all

China, although it must be recog- league promised to raise the amount nized that this condition is true of to $10,000. the greater part of the country. Perhaps the most disordered provinces Co~union Service for Lepers are Szechwan, Kweichow, Shensi, Hunan, Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and– DU: w. n. DOBSON, Presbyterian till quite recently-Honan. In an- medical missionary in Yeung other group of provinces conditions Kong, South China, since 1897, deare not so grave, and yet there is a scribes a communion service in a leper great deal of robbery and brigand- village which he says was twenty age, also a certain measure of -un- years ago a village of death, a place certainty to life and property owing without. hope. "The villagers greet to troops. This group comprises us with blessings and bring out a Shantung, north Kiangsu, consider- table on which we spread newspapers able parts of Anhwei, Kiangsi, Che- and place the cakes and grape juice kiang, Fukien and Kansu,though it for the service. While the Chinese is true there are areas in each of these pastor is breaking the cakes the vilprovinces which may be regarded as lagers assemble outside the gate, sittolerably quiet and secure. This ting on the steps and on stools. About latter description may, probably, be thirty-five Christians and a few others applied as well to Chihli, and -also to are present. The pastor and the Shansi, where the government under preacher examine five candidates for Governor Yen stands out in bright baptism; they are accepted and the contrast to the rest of China." service begins. We have no organ but I give the pitch and, if you call it Chinese Home Missions so, we sing a hymn, 'The Sabbath Day. ' The preacher reads the lesson; A T a meeting in Canton in March the pastor gives a short sermon, makes of the fifth General Synod of a brief prayer, and receives the candithe Protestant Episcopal Church, dates; they sit on a bench at one side. women representing nine of ~he A cup of water from the drug closet eleven dioceses took an important is used as the baptismal font, the servstep in organizing "the W om,en's ice and responses of these sufferers Missionary Service League." While being as earnest as any at home. " the women have long been active in their respective dioceses, this means Progress in Chinese Church that there is now a national organization. Most interesting of all the T HE report of the Oommittee on matters with which the Synod was the State of the Church, presented concerned was the mission work of to the General Synod of the Episcopal the Chinese Church. The members of Church in China, reveals a great adthe Synod met on one day as the vance all along the line during the Board of Missions. The Missionary last three years. F'or example, there Society was organized at the Church's has been an addition of forty Chinese first Synod, in 1912. A most en- clergymen, a 25 per cent increase; couraging report was presented of the an addition to the number of conwork accomplished during the last firmed Christians of 3,349, a 14 per three years in Shensi, the province cent increase; an addition to the wherein the Chinese mission work is number of unconfirmed Christians of carried on, and a budget presented 4,124, a 20 per cent increase; an adasking an adyance in contributions dition to the total constituency (which from $7 ,000 to $8,500. After dis- includes the catechumens under regcussion the increase was carried en- ular instruction) of 14,736, a 27 per thusiastically, several dioceses volun- cent increase; and an addition to the tarily agreeing to give more than their offerings for Church purposes during share. The newly organized women's the year of $30,716, a 35 per cent in- crease.-The Living Church.

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LAl'mS

"No Room for Goda" prayer, that we should not be outdone THIS heading appeared in a Canton by the rites of the Moslem, or the newspaper, describing an incident prayer repetitions and prostrations of which occurred during the recent the Tibetan, but should be unceasingconfiscation of temple property by ly upon our faces before God that this Sun Yat Sen, to increase·..r.evenues. as well as other portions of the earth In the northern part of the city a should give honor to Him through betemple had been torn down, but a lief in His Son our Saviour."

numb)r of people carried an especially fine representation of the God- Christian Books for Tibet M dess of Mercy, Kwan-yin, to a neigh- E. T. G. HITCH of the Tibetan Mission, Payenjungko, Kansu, boring monastery. Meanwhile friends. of the monastery strongly protested China, reports' that on a trip into against this arrangement, fearing that Tibet in July he distributed consider- the monastery would thereby be able· Tibetan Christian literature classified under the temple ruling and which was readily receiVed. The also seized by the state. During the heads of two lamaseries received them night the image was carried out into favorably. His Tibetan teacher, lama a shed along the street. The owner of the Bon Bon sect, has publicly an- of the shed, fearing the loss of his nounced. his faith in Christ., property, called together a few people An article in the Bible Society who carried the image into an open Record for March describes an interspace where, through popular sub- view >yith Rev. J. Huston Edgar, scriptions, a small amount was raised to pay for the erection of another F. R. G. S., who in the border town of shed to house the goddess temporarily. Tatsienlu, Szechwan, is disposing of Tibetan and Chinese Scripture por- tions by the thousands. He said: China's Northwest Traders and others of all social poSitions MRS. HOWARD TAYLOR has re- from distant parts of the Tibetan uplands cently published a book entitled visit the town. In satisfying the curiosity "The Call of China's Great North- of the nomads by .showing them through our west." The editor of China's Mil- premises, by visiting the trading depots, and ..ccosting almost every man I moot, it is lions thus analyzes the nature of that possible to get in touch with almost every call: " It is a call to the frontiers of man who comes to town. As a rule, they China, where mingled races, Mongol, Tibetan, Chinese, Aboriginal, even are all very friendly. The inquiries for Bible portions have become so frequent and descendants of the ancient Huns, jostle each other along ,that Asiatic insistent from inland regions like Golo, that Chinese are suggesting buying up loads ot books to take in as an article of barter.

'North-West Passage,'· 'the Great Road,' a trade routt'( of centuries. I".PAN-CHOSEN " reaching from China to eastecli ..Eu- K~a:oiori·. Prayer Ans-lliered rope. It is a call, not to luxurious' AMONG the m~ny,~tories of earth- life in a flowery land of easy journeys . quake expenenmis the one ·told and 'all the comforts of civiliz~tion,' by Paul Kanamori~ Wli evangelist, is but a call to the courageous Christian unique. He says in the Japan News .youth of our homelands to endure Letter:" I was preaehing in Okayama hardness as good soldiers of Christ the day before the earthquake. After Jesus, crusading and preaching under the meeting, I prayed. I prayed as the banner of the Cross where it has I always do, that my children may be rarely been planted before. It is a safe from earthquake, fue, robbers, call, too, of victory, telling of the most and pestilence. I believe in praying cheering conquests already achieved concretely, for just what I want, not there by little bands standing stead- merely 'God bless my children. '

fast in the name of Christ, against Then I went to sleep in peace." He· odds and difficulties. It is a call to went on to tell how the news of the

disaster came the next morning, and in which it has eooperated in a. score of how he went to Tokyo at once with ways in promoting Dr. Teusler's plans. some supplies. He found both his family and his home uninjured, and After a visit to St. Luke's on March he said: "Such a surge of thankful- 10th Prince Tokugawa sent a conness came over me and then a surge tribution of $12,500 on behalf of the of shame. I had prayed, but still I Emergency Relief Society. had come to find my children because I doubted that God had taken care of -Spirit of Missions. them. Here 1 had found them unhurt, and my home not damaged at A Japanese Girl's Hea.rt all. Fire had laid waste the surrounding houses, but my house was A lliuclcclI·year·old Japanese girl, untouched. Robbers had looted freely now a student in the Bible Wombut had passed over my house. Sick- en's Training School in Tokyo, has ness had come to others, but my chil- given this charming account of her dren were happy and well." inner life, which is quoted in World Call: "1 like to look at the sky, so A Grea.t Christian Hospital that I have taken great interest in heavenly bodies. I have been told SINCE Dr. R. B. Teusler went out many stories about the stars, the moon to Japan in 1900, St. Luke's In- and the sun. I also like to watch the ternational Hospital in Tokyo has clouds which move in the blue or the had a record of steady growth and in- ashy-gray sky. 1 have been sensible creasing service. Since the earth- always to the mystery in them. I also quake it has done its work :first in love flowers, mountains, pictures, mutents and now in what is known as sic, writings, reading, church, family "the shack hospital," but the con- and friends. 1 dislike to embarrass struction is now under way of the others or to hate. These doings seem large and thoroughly equipped struc- too cruel. I am a Christian. 1 was ture which, had it not been for the baptized on September 30,1917. That earthquake, would have been nearly night a terrible storm arose, with completed by this time. Some of the flashes of lightning. Oh! It was characteristics of the hospital which terrible! But there was somehow led Baron Goto to say of it, "St. serenity in my heart. I have attended Luke's is in a class by itself," are Sunday-school since I was about five these: or six years of age. I give glory to God in the highest. I wish 1 may be It has stood for many years as the only a good servant of God. This is my hospital in Tokyo, and indeed in all of hope. I want to become a Bible womcentral and northern Japan, where Eu' an. I am a woman of insignificant ropeans and AmeriCans, ·as well as Japanese, character but 1 will try to do my best. could be properly cared for. It is the only 1 will try to make my life the strenuhospital in 'l'okyo that has gone beyond the ous life. 1 wish to live a real honest point of a ~ace where diselUle is treated, life. " and has entered broadly upon the study of preventive medicine; it has established a From Sak~ to CondeDBed Milk modern training sehoolfor nurses, which has never before been done in Japan, and A large condensed milk business has is annually sending to various parts of the been carried on for a number of Empire hundreds of young women equipped years by a prosperous Japanese Chriswith the special training necessary for the tian, who before his conversion was proper treatment of the sick. It is the only a manufacturer of sake. American hospital in Tokyo that is condueting post· condensed milk was just being intrograduate work for physicians along modern duced into Japan in the '80s, when lines. The most noted physicians and sur· Mr. Hanajima joined the church, and geons of Japan are glad to serve in a con· since previously, he said, he had suiting capacity in the work of St. Luke's, manufactured a product which inas the Japanese Government likewise has jured men's bodies, so now it would given practical demonstrations of the value it attaches to the institution by the manner

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be fitting for him, as a Christian, to butcher's son, who is now carrying on manufacture an article that would a hospital among Koreans in Manbuild up and give strength to men's churia. The gift recalled not only bodies. Since the beginning of the his own interesting story, but also the prohibition regime in the United difference between the conditions States, many stories have appeared of when he entered the college and those the changed purposes for which former today. It had but one teacher in 1908, brewery properties are now being it has now a staff of fifteen Westernused, but nowhere has the transforma- ers, several Japanese, and fifteen tion been more complete than in Mr. graduate Koreans besides many Ko- Hanajima's establislnnent. He gave rean lay-assistants and a group of up a part of the :first floor of his main over sixty medical students. The infactory building for a meeting place stitution, now a union medical colfor the church people, and the rest lege, hospital and nurses' training of the :first floor and the second story school, in which six missions join, has of the building for a girls' school. graduated 118 doctors and 54 nurses. From the staves of the huge vats in The Medical College now has a charwhich sake was brewed church pews ter from the Government which has were made and from the hardwood just given its graduates the right to crushing machinery a pulpit was receive license to practice without made-still to be seen in the Mishima State Examination, on presentation of Church. their diplomas, a recognition never before granted to a private medical Korean Presbyterian Growth college in the Empire of Japan.

T HE minutes of the last general as- ISLANDS OF THE SEA sembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea-a body including the work Pacific Conference in Hawaii of the American, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian missions – show REPRESENTATIVES from China, that there are now 2,097 church build- Japan, and the United States who ings, all but twelve or fifteen of them attended the world conference of built· by Koreans; 4,423 meeting Y. M. C. A. workers among boys held places of every kind; 209 new at Portshach, Austria, in May, 1923, churches built last year; 234 ordained voted at that time in favor of holding pastors in active service; 1,372 elders; in Honolulu a conference of laymen 18,3 ordained deacons; 559 paid Ull- and Association employed officers, "to ordained men workers and 273 paid consider the problems of the Pacific women workers; 10,565 persons bap- from a Christian standpoint. " Plans tized last year; 13,485 catechumens for this conference, to be held July enrolled; a total of 193,850 church ad- 1-15, 1925, have beeTh approved by the herents, 161,299 children and adults Y. M. C. A. National Committees of in 2,402 Sunday-schools. Last year's all Pacific countries and are being giving totalled almost a million yen. promoted in New York by a committee The vigor of the church is said to be including Dr. G. A. Johnston Ross, in large measure due to the fact that Mr. James M. Speers, Fletcher Brock- 27,072 men and 45,182 women en- man, Mr. Galen Fisher and Jay A. rolled in Bible classes lasting from Urice. Suggested problems to be disfour days to one month in length.- cussed include the following: Christian Century. (1) Wbat can Christian men about the Severance Medical School Pacific do to help maintain permanent peace on the Pacific' T HE :first contribution from the alumni of the Severance Medical (2) How can Christian men abont the School in Seoul, Korea, was from a Pacific roster a better understanding in each member of the first class, Pak, once a country of the aims and motives of the other countries'

(3) How Christianize race contacts and avoid possible race confiicts about the Pacific'

(4) How can men of various nations in the aggregate having been atabout the Pacinc cooperate to make the tributed ehiefly to the lossCI! suffered spirit of Jesus obtain in commerce and in' by Germany. The pre-war wealth of the British Empire, including Great dustry' Britain, the Dominions, India and the (5) How can the Christian leaders in Crown Colonies, 'was approximately $140,000,000,000 and today th~ total these cDuntries enlist the spiritual resources is around $149,000,000,000. The of the Pacitic lands in behalf of solution of wealth of France before the war was a shade under $60,000,000,000 and is Pacific problems' estimated to be "practically the same (6) How can these countries cooperate in today. The pre-war wealth of the United States was $200,000,000,000 the exchange and development of leader· and today is $230,000,000,000.

ship' (7) How can the interchange Df students be safeguarded and made tD contribute to the highest life of each country'

GENERAL Another Golden Rule Sunday THE success of the observance of WORLD ACQUAINTANOE TOURS "Golden Rule Sunday" last year for the' benefit of the Near East or- A few ,ears ago, world tours by Christian phans and destitute haB led to the laymen VIsiting mission fields of the Orient proposal to observe Sunday, Decem- had a tremendous infiuenee on the attitude of business men toward missions, and reo ber 7th, in a similar way this year. oolted in many large gifts to missionary .At a recent luncheon in New York, work in the }'ar East. Similar tours are Dr. John R. Mott gave his impressioll9 now being planned by women for women. (But husbands, sons and brothers may be of the efficiency and importance of included.) Near East Relief work and its relation to the establishment of peace, truth, Miss Harriet Taylor, for many years eOn· neeted with the YDung Women's Christian righteousness and brotherly love on Association, Mrs. J. W. Emrich, well·known the earth. Now is the time to build in conneetion with the Near East Relief, and character and ideals for the future. Miss E'lla Sehooley, formerly Executive of Plan to make Golden Rule Sunday the Finance Division of the National Y. W. C. A., are pla.nning tD lead two pal-ties to universally observed. EDITOR. the Near East and the Holy Land and to The Wealth of Natiol18 the Orient during the coming year. The cost of the former tour will be $2,000 and TIlE per capita wealth of France the latter. $2,700. and Great Britain has shown little change as the result of the World These tours will be of special interest to War, according to a study made by the research bureau of the Bankers Trust those interested in Christian' missionary ac· Company, recently completed, and quoted by the United P1'esby}erian. tivities. Not only will the arrangements for The wealth of the United States, however, has greatly increased and the the tours be first·class, but instruetive lec· per capita wealth of the United States today is $2,090 against the per capita tures will be given en route and !,rrange· w.ealth of Great Britain $1,489 and France $1,484. Taking the twenty ments . are being made to secure the odd nations that engaged in the World War, the compilation finds cooperation of missionary l~a:ders in each that the aggregate pre-war wealth was $630,000,000,000. The present wealth of the tields visited. The Federation of of these same nations is now estimated to be about $319,000,000,000, the loss Women's Boards of Foreigu,Missions, the Missionary Education Movement,. i!-Pdl.o~her sim~ar organizations are coop!ri1itipg – in makmg these arrangements. . C The Meditf.rranean Tour is limited to twenty and will occupy about two months and a half. The party, leaves New York September 27th and is 1.0 return before Christmas. The Oriental Tour is to occupy three months and OJ, half and will leave October 9th, returning about f'e.bruary 1st.

They will visit Japalll Korea., China, Philip- pine Islands and Hawaii. Further informa· tion can be had by addressing World Ac- quaintance Tours, 416 West 122d 'Street, New York CHy.

BOOKS ON THE RACE The AmericRn Race Problem. Alfred H

PROBLEM Stone. $2.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 19G8. Christianity and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham. 8vo. 265 pp. 7s 6d. Student Race Problems in the New Africa. 158. Christian Movement. London. 1924. Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1923.

From a sane, Christian point of The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. A view, Mr. Oldham, Secretary of the study in the problem of race. $1.50. International Missionary Council, Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1924-.

thoughtfully discusses the present The Mind of Primitive Man. Franz Boas. problcm, its causes, its relation to im- $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1913.

migration, marriage, politics and in- A elear presentation of some probdustry. He suggests practical steps lems of race development.

for the solution of the problem, The Negro Problem. Compiled by Julia E. especially as it affects the British Em- .Johnsen. $2.25. H. W. Wilson and Co. pire. This study emphasizes spiritual New York. 1921.

elements and Christian principles. A brief, just and kindly series of Race and Race ;Relations. Robert E. Speer. articles presenting aspects of the To 00 published in the autumn by Flem· Negro problem in America. ing lL Revell Co. The Jews. llillaire Belloe. $3.00. Hough. This is an expanded consideration ton, Mifflin Co" Boston. 1922. of the subject, presented in Dr. Speer's Mission Study Textbook" Of The Japane~e Problem in the United One Blood," and includes much val- States. H. A. Millis. $2.25. Macmillan Co. New York. 1908.

uable material nowhere else available. Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 and 'i 5 eents. Council The Racial History of Mankind. Ronald B. of Women for Harne Missions and Mi&- Dixon. $6.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. sionary Education Movement. New York. New York. 1923. 1924.

Mankind at the Cross Roads. Edward M. In this series of popular biograph- East. $3.50. Oharles Scribner '8 Sons. ical sketches, we have interesting New York. 1923.

Race Prejudice. .Tean Friot. Translated by studies of Americans of different Florence Wade-Evans. $3.00. E. P. races-a Negro, an Italian, a Chinese, Dntton. New York. 1907. a Japanese, a Syrian, a Greek, a Mex- A very clear and thoughtful study ican, and a Jew-in relation to the of race determination, deprecating white race in the western hemisphere.

racial discrimination. The sketehes make good reading for The Trend of the Races. George E. Haynes. the family or for mission eircl13s. 75 cents. Missionary Edueation Move- ment. New York. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. 12mo. 184 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Council .A fair-minded study from an Amer- of Women for Home Missions and the ican Negro point of view. Missionary Edncation Movement. New York. 1924. Mankind and the Church. By Seven Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgomery. 'I'his junior mission study book on $2.75. Longmans, Green Co. New York. the race problem very skilfully under- 1909. takes to give an insight into the lives and minds of men and women of other The Rising Tide of Color. Lothrop Stod- races as they arrive in America, as dard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. they establish homes, seek employ- New York. 1920.

A popular argument for white su- ment, go to school, come into contact premacy which presents the dangers with the churches and with Christ; arising from racial antagonism. the Saviour of all races.

577

BoJshevist Persecution of Christianity. oJ?-e cann?t f al'1 to see the irreligious Captain Francis McCullagh, author of " A biaS of Judges, prosecuting counsel, PrIsoner ()f the Reds." Price, 188 net. and spectators. Baptist churches had John Murray, London.

Those who are interested in Chris- all to make the acknowledgment that tian work in Russia will wish to read the church premisefl belonged to the this bOIlk. Captain McCullagh is able Government, as the condition of obto speak with the authority of per- taining the use of the buildings. The sonal knowledge from the inside. His, Catholics appealed to the Pope for book on "Bolshevist Persecution of permission to sign the acknowledg- Christianity" is divided into three ment. Permission was tardily granted parts. The first deals specifically with just before the trial, and perhaps "The Attack on the Russian Church." sllould have averted it. They refused Details are given of the trials of to obey the decree which prohibited various persons charged with refus- the teaching of religion to persons ing to give up the property of the under eighteen years of age. Church to meet the needs of the Government. He thus summarizes the Thirteen defendants were sentenced to periods of imprisonment ranging facts: "In the prosecutions instituted in connection with the disturbances from three to ten years' duration. that arose on the occasion of the con- Archbishop Cieplak was sentenced to fiscation of Church property, persons death, which, after the outcry made of secondary importance were first against it in this and O1her countries prosecuted, and then those who were was commuted to imprisonment· but regarded as the ringleaders." Next according to most recent inforrdation fifty-four persons, including seven he is dying. Monsignor Budkiewicz was senteneed to death, and was sub- archdeacons and several priests and sequently shot. deacons, were brought before the The third part of Captain McCulcourts. Afterwards came the trial o:fl· lagh's volume is entitled" The Present Bishops "Nikander and Ilarion the Position of the Christian Churches in members 0f the Supreme Church'AR d- .ussl.a. " I.I~e says: "Both the Bapministration, and the most eminent hst.s aJ?-d the .Methodists are very representatives of the Moscow priest- actIve III RUSSIa, and especially in hood. 'l'he trial of the Patriarch was Petrograd; but the principal Protesto come last of all." … " The result of tant leader is a Pastor Fetler, an the trial was that eicrht priests and Evangelical." three deacons were '"condemRed to Captain .McCullagh makes then an death." Six of the death sentences were afterwards commuted. unfortunate slip when he speaks of "Pastor Prokhanoff" as Pastor Fet- The account is given of the in- ler's" representa:tive in Petrograd."

trigues which led to the formation of Mr. Pro.khanoff IS the leader of the the so-called "Living Church,"an in- ~vang:lIcal Christians in Russia, but stitution which does not seem to de- IS not III any sense a. representati~e of serve the epithet "Living" in any pastor Fetler.-(Fnend of Russ1a.) spiritual sense. ' The . Kingdom of God. By Francis Asa WIght, D.D. 8vo. 256 pp. Fleming H. The second part of the book is Revel! Company. New York. 1923.

largely devoted to It description of the This book is frankly premillenarian in its teaching but is not open to the celebrated trial of the Roman Catholic criticism of being pessimistic concern- ing the day in which we live. The Archbishop Cieplak, with fourteen author takes a broad world-view of progress and holds that present world priests and one layman, on the charge movements are preparatory to the coming of the King. He makes a careof "resisting the execution of the law ful Biblical survey of the Theocra~y on the use of the churches, and of the decree on the confiscation of Church valuables. " Captain McCullagh was present throughout this notable trial, which lasted five days. In reading and Kingdom of the Jews and his ough analysis of those traits of charargument is intended to show that the acter which made Paul, next to Christ, Kingdom of God began at Pentecost. the outstanding figure of the first cen- He teaches that this Kingdom will be tury. succeeded by the Kingdom of Glory or the Millennium. This final King- Twenty-one of Dr. Jefferson's twendom is uot to be brought about by the ty-six chapters on Paul are devoted activities of the Church but its growth to such sub-topics as "His Sincerity," will be continuous until: "this Gospel "His Sanity," "His Weakness, " of the Kingdom is preached in all the "His Strength," "His Pride," "His world for a witness." He holds that ilumility, " etc., etc. Each of these the Lord will then come and set up chapters is like a flashlight photothe Kingdom of Glory. The develop- graph of Paul as seen through the ment of Kingdom ideals, and success appreciative eyes of one who has abrather than failure, characterizes Dr. sorbed the very spirit of the apostle by Wight's viewpoint of the present dis- daily sympathetic study of his letters. pensation. This makes it a missionary Critical problems do not enter into book and its teaching is constructive the study, and they need not. We on all lines of Christian activity. know enough of Paul with absolute certainty to justify IL portrait such as The book is up-to-date in that it is tbis, and we owe it to ourselves to written in the light of events con- confront it, for doubtless "his name nected with the recent war. In the is above every name except the name discussion of' the standpoint of the of Jesus," and "no one of us is what Apostle John and also in the sum- he would have been if Paul had not mary, there is a little tendency to- lived. " wards time setting. No day or year is mentioned but a definite attempt is Dr. Jefferson is Pauline in his pasmade to create the impression that the sion to interpret Christianity to his prophecies are all to be fulfilled with- contemporaries. The Christianity he in the next few years. His interpre- proclaims is not an emasculated gostation of Scripture and his reasoning pel, a mere enthusiasm for humanity. along these lines is interesting but He knows, none better, that it requires many will hesitate to take his position. more than a Moonlight Sonata to save Upon the whole the book is well worth a sinful soul, and more than a belief careful reading and Dr. Wight's in "man's moral supremacy" to viewpoint concerning the progress of steady the world in tbis trying age events as preparing the way for the of reexamination and readjustment. Second Coming of Christ is worthy To Dr. Jefferson Christ is at. once the of careful consideration. M. T. S. soul's most pressing problem and the only solution of it, religion's highest The Charaoter of Paul. Charlcs E. Jefferson. symbol and intensest reality. 12mo. 381 pp. $2.25. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. c. c. A.

Three striking studies of Paul have Ignatius Loyola: An Attempt at an Imappeared in recent years, "The Life partial lliography. By Henry Dwight of Paul" by Benjamin W. Robinson, Sedgwick. xiii, 399 pp. New York: The "Epochs in the Life of Paul" by A. Macmillan Company. $3. 1923. T. Robertson, and this study by Dr. Jefferson, pastor of Broadway Taber- Though there are said to be more nacle, New York. Each of these is of than two hundred biographies of this value, though they differ in many distinguished Romanist, the foregoways. Dr. Jefferson's volume is a ing is only the second one of any imbook of excellent sermons that have portance written in English. Many not been preached. Dr. Robinson translations of lives of Loyola are in gives little of the historic background the spirit of a French author of the of Paul 's.life, but he does give a thor- eighteenth century who wrote of the Jesuits in general: "This Society has a plan, framed at its very birth, to do away entirely with the teachings twenty-five years ago in a Spanish of Jesus'" Christ, to destroy His" reli- volume as "The Jesuits-their mode gion, and overturn crowns and king- of life, their habits,adulteries, assas- doms, in order to build up on their sinat.ions, regicides; poisonings, and ruins an absolute despotism." The other peccadillos committed by that present author does not belong to that celebrated Society." He is an apolo- school of misrepresentation. Instead, gete of the historical type who makes he has been at pains to examine care- history' and contemporaneous docu- fully a large mass of material bearing ments supply the facts and wipe out upon Loyola, contained in fifty im- the stains added by those latter Roman- portant volumes now accessible 10 ists who proscribed the Society: He scholars. From these authoritative shows that other defects due to the documents he has taken his colors and Order itself in later'times were not has placed before us a picture of one according to the views of its founder.

of the great men of the Christian But t,he author's constructive'work Church, set in a background and is even more important from' the frame of contemporaneous history, Christian point of view. "The Char- 'and done as impartially as profound ter" chapter shows us a group of ten admiration for this soldier of Jesus men steeped in prayer and unitedly Christ would permit.. The Protestant desiring to frame this do'cumeilt, with who can forget the implications of the its detailed account of the soul life of word Jesuit and who will read this its members, the plans for education, volume, will be amazed at the strength obedience to the most spiritual lead- of Christian eharaeter and" devotion ers of the time, world-wide evangeliza, to the absorbing purpose of the motto tion and other items of its program, of the Order, "Ad Majorem DC'i solely to enhance the glory of God Glariam," displayed by its famous and magnify it beyond the scope of founder. Students of history know the opening answer of the West- what his Order did for Canadian minster Shorter Cat.echism. The chap- civilization; the history of Christian ter dealing with the rules and coun- Missions has few more striking pages sels for religious practices, Loyola's than the achievements of the Jesuit "Spiritual Exercises," though in fathers in Paraguay and their mar- many ,respects utterly opposed to velous Reductions. Educators know Protestant theory and practice, nev- how eminent. the European Jesuits ertheless enables the reader to under- were for two centuries; while we in stand how his divine vision was the United States have only to visit imposed upon his disciples. Its pas, their colleges in Boston, Worcester, sage upon "The Two Standards" is and Georgetown to realize that the a key to the early missionllry zeal master mind who planned such an inaugurated by Francis Xavier and educatiOnal work was, a prophet and later displajed by thousands of Jesuit a pedagogue of great. ability. missionaries. Mr. Sedgwick makes This volume gives in great detail those, early men of the Society live the events entering into Loyola's agaiq' as they go forth to "bring all career, from the,~ays of his "youthful couIl.'tries of' the- infidels under " the warring and wounds, convalescence sway of Jesus, from Europe into from which allowed him to read and Asiatic wildernesses, t.h.rough teach- digest Ludolf of Saxony's converting ing, holy Hving ,and heroic dying "Life of Christ," includinir'its 'lurid typified by Parkman's portrait of description of hell, to the last Friday Jean de, Brebeuf of a later period of July, 1556, when soon after sunrise whose horrific death at the hands of he entered into t,he glory of God, made Hurons of La Nouvelle France'out, will "greater" by his ascetic and unceas- does the physical sufferings of Caling labors to promote that end. vary. In a. word this volume be Mr. Sedgwick 'is not an advocate a revelation to readers who have never induced to defend a society pictured' known the whole truth about one of : the greatest, and most devoted servants his time. The sketch of Thomas who of Christ of the Christian Clenturies preceded Carey and who called him to and will also enable them to appraise In(j.ia as he was directing his eyes to the values and defects of his Society the South Pacific Islands, and espe- in a Christian way. H. P. B. cially his discussion of the first Mrs.

William Carey, D. D. Fellow of the Lin· Carey at home and after she had naean Society. By S. Pearce Carey, M. A. mus. xvi, 428 pp. New York: George reacbed India and lived her demented years in the Tropics, do justice to two H. Doran Company. $3.50. 1923. persons whose heroism and devotion For many years the Life of Carey, are little known. by the late Dr. George Smith, was the Throughout Part II, William Carey standard biography of the English is seen in every phase of his broad life, "Father of Modern Missions." Now with emphasis naturally upon his this volume, written by a greatgrand- polyglot labors as Bible translator, in son of the pioneer missionary, will which work he and his immediate. take the place of the earlier record. colleagues are unsurpassed in mission It is the product of years of research history. No author hardly makes and of personal visits to the scenes enough of Carey's contributions to of the missionary '8 life and work, and botanical science to justify its being is embellished by excellent half-tones. mentioned in the title of the volume, The result of the author's patient though some idea of his work in that search through endless literary direction is given in chapter xxxi. The great .values of this biography, sources is rewarding and of fascinating interest. . Dr. Smith gave the aside from our interest in a pathfinder world a picture of Carey the man, the in missions, is its vivid picturing of Baptist Missionary Society's interest- the versatility of occupation, the deing beginnings and of India as in- votion of mind and soul to a great fluenced by Carey. The present life cause, the importance of Bible transhistory is essentially a life, vital and lation and the underlying greatness of forceful on every page. The former. a man who made the spiritUal life and biography left the reader in a hope- the scriptural foundation of Chrisless chronological maze; this one con- tianity the two foci of his symmetrical ducts us step by step through the life. Some missionary volumes are thirty-two years of English life and' hard to read; this volume is a diffimissionary promotion followed by cult one to lay aside after it has once subsequent forty years of service for been tasted. H. P. B.

the Kingdom of God and the uplift Indische l'41ssionsgeschichte. .Julius Rich· of India. t~r. Second Ed:ition. 557 pp. C. Bertels- About one-third of the volume is mann, Guetersloh, Germany. 1924.

given to Carey in the making and as Dr. Julius Richter published the the cobbler laboriously reared the So- first -edition of this History of Missions ciety which furthered his work and in India in 1906 as an illustrated unconsciously influenced other mis- volume of 445 pages. He was then a sionary societies to come into being- pastor in Germany and is now profes- Carey's contribution to the history of sor of Missions at Berlin University.

missions, often forgotten. The au- The second edition of this book con- thor's treatment of the epoch-making tains no illustrations and has been en- pamphlet, "The Enquiry," and his larged by adding 190 pages to the chapter entitled "The Deathless Ser- third chapter in order to bring the mon, " with its two undying exhorta- history up to date. While it is evi- tions, "Expect great things from God. dent that the author's point of view Attempt great things for God," are is that of a German teacher, his in- windows into the inner life of a great vestigations have been thorough as far and lonely seer as he looked out into as he has gone, and his work is that the almost unknown harvest fields of of one whose heart and mind are in accord with the high and holy purpose sores in our body politic. It can only of Christians in every hand to whom be done by the touch and power of the missionary command of Christ J eSllS Christ.

involves a mandate from the Most High God, the Father in Heaven. Christian Stewardship. By Rev. B. T. Kemerer. Pamphlet. National Council. Those parts of the book which deal New York. 1923.

with descriptions of conditions and The Protestant Episcopal Church has put out these helpful studies to with discussions of policies are espe- explain the meaning and importance of stewardship and to suggest startcially good. G. D. ing points for the practice of the stewardship of life, including time, India Pie. By Several Authors. 56 pp. talents and money. The studies have Illus. 1.8. Church Missionary Soeiety. a Christian basis and are illustrated J..oudon. 1923. with facts and incidents.

An attractively printed and well illustrated book, with a judicious usc of red ink, which will make the life of children in various parts of India more real and interesting to children One Hundred Best Sermons for Special Days in the home lands. and Occasions. Compiled by Rev. G. B.

The Great Seal of the Gospel. Edited by F. Halloek, D.D. 8vo. 552 pp. $2.50 Alex. Marshall. 12mo. Pickering & In· net. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. glis. Glasgow.

By true .stories and significant facts, A difference of taste in sermons is various writers testify to the reality a great strain on friendly relations.

and power of the Gospel in all lands No doubt, these are not the "best"

and many walks of life. They form sermons preached on special occasions, good illustrative matyrial for evan- such as New Year, Missions, patriotic gelistic services. holidays, special Sundays of the calen- Christianity and Economic Problems. By dar, Mothers' Day, Rally Day, Elec- Kirby Page and others. 12mo. 120 pp. tion Day, etc. But, they are good 5Oc. Association Press. New York. 1923. sermons, interesting, and, for the most part, particularly helpful and are Of the reality and importance of present-day economic problems there supplemented with sermonic illustracan be no doubt. Probably no tions. Most of them are from modern Christian will deny that Christian preachers such as Jowett, Albertson, principles should be applied to their Cadman, Conwell, Kelman, Van Dyke, solution. Tbe difference of opinion etc. Manv famous names are omitted comes in answer to the question-How' -such as" Spurgeon, Chalmers, Mac- Some believe a knowledge of the facts and an urging of men and women to IJaren, Quayle and therefore the colstrive for the ideal are the most im- lection is less satisfactory. The volume portant factors. Others believe that may be helpful in its suggestions if only a full surrender of the indi- not used as crutches for weak, lame or lazy preachers.

vidual to Jesus Christ will bring The Xachins, ,!,heir Customs and Traditions. either the desire or the power to cor- Ry Rev. O. Hanson. IlluB. Bvo. 225 pp.

rect the wrongs of the world-social, 58. Ameri.an Baptist Mission Press.

national and individual. This is a Rangoon, Burma. 1913.

series of studies, of facts and of This informing story of the Kachins Christian principles concerning pov- of Northern Burma was published ten erty, luxury, work, competition, profit, years ago hut is still the most au- and the general relation of labor to thoritative work on this interesting capital and to the government. It people. Thl'y probably came from lacks the final authoritative note of a the tableland of Central Asia; they Bible study although it has many now live under a patriarchal form of Bible quotations. God's blessing will government; they have traditions of rest on any who heal these grievous creation, a great flood, of the Tree of Life and a lost Book. They have this excellent textbook, not a page of strong faith in the invisible powers and evil spirits, in divination and which is dull or without value. magic. They are gradually changing in their beliefs and customs under the His opening chapters upon the Old infiuence of Christianity and of modern civilization. It seems strange China and the New Order are descrip. that very little is said in the volume about Christian missionary work and tive, the first too brief, the second its results, although work has been carried on among the Kachins by comprehensive but excellent, especial- American Baptists for a number of years. ly in the section upon "Social Changes. ' , These constitute the pres- Francois Coillard. By Edward Shillito. Map and portrait. 8vo. 235 pp. $1.50 entation of China's Need; the re- net. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. mainder is Christianity's contribution to meet these varied needs. In three Not enough is known of this remarkable French Protestant mission- chapters the author gives in a very ary and his work from 1857 to 1904 in Basutoland and on the Zambezi vivid way a picture of what the evan- River. He caine of French Huguenot stock, was early left an orphan and in gelist, the teacher and the medical poverty, was apprenticed to a gardener but used his spare time in read- missionary are doing for China. We ing and study. He was converted at seventeen and two years later began to do not recall seeing in any volume prepare for the mission field. He went to Africa in 1857 and four years so concise and attractive a presentalater married Christiana Mackintosh, a Scotch lass who made him a remark- tion of these themes as we find here able wife and coworker. The story of their loving, romantic, adventurous in 71 pages. and fruitful life among primitive blacks is sympathetically and charm- "The Home of All Good Men" is a ingly told with the help of many extracts from diary and letters and from mystic title for the last chapter. This the biography written by Miss C. W. ~Iackintosh. Many interesting facts means the Chinese Church, the true and incidents are told concerning Khama, the land and people, mission- home of all good Chinese, some of aries and natives, Lewanika, Livingstone, Moffat and others. The story them of the highest grade, as page 143 enlarges our horizon and our hearts. lists most strikingly some of them. In China Now: China's Need and the Chris· tian Contribution. By J. C. Keyte, M.A. Wp.at a fine passage to follow up with Illus., map, 160 pp. New York: George H. Doran Company. $1.50. 1923. an appeal to young Christians of Brit- The author began his career in 1904 ain and America, as Mr. Keyte so as an English Baptist missionary in the ancient western capital of Hsi An skillfully did! Then come the closing Fu. Now, as minister of the Peking Union Church, he supplies mission pages in which he speaks plain but study classes of Great Britain with forceful words about the great de- sideratum of a reunion of the church· es of Jesus Christ. H. P. B.

When the East is in the West. Maude Madden. 153 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1923.

Was it Coleridge who said "No, I do not want to meet that man for if I did I might like him?" It is always dangerous to know people really well for most people improve upon ac- quaintance. People we do not know are nearly always more or less sus- pected and feared and this is more especially so if this distance from us is accentuated by race and more es- pecially color. To a child the first black man is a source of terror and when Livingstone would walk into an African kraal where no white man had ever been, they fell on their faces in fear and would not be appeased until they felt his hands and face and saw him eat and knew that he was a man as they were. Most hatreds and prejudices grow out of ignorance and life and work. It begins with the in- misunderstandings. quiry-Was Christ born of the Virgin Just now the Yellow Race is being Mary f Other typical questions are: held up as a menace. If you are de- Did Christ work miracles 1 Was termined to hate the Japanese, then Christ the Son of God? Did Christ do not know him. If you are deter- die for our sins Y etc. The treatment mined not to get this friendly touch, is of a popular order but satisfying in do not read "When the East is in the its clear, concise presentation of facts West" by Maude Madden. Here is a which go to show the essential reason- human document. The author does ableness of the orthodox claims and not try to argue the case through and the immeasurably greater difficulties it is not a document which could be in the way of accepting prevailing placed in the hands of the Congres- popular theories. The argument gains sional Committee on Immigration for much in force because of the author's to them human sentiment and human moderation and self·restraint in pre– feelings are ntled out as "incompe- senting his case and because he holds tent, irrelevant and immaterial;' as strictly to the main issues. The style the lawyers say, even: if they are to be is marked freshness of treatment and admitted as possible behind ;f yellow discriminating use of vivid illustra- skin. They know that the tables in tion.

.rtheir hands say there are so many The book will prove of especial apanese here, they own so much land, value to young students of the Bible they rent so·much more, they raise so who are perplexed because of the ismany cantaloupe and strawberries and sues which have been raised in the compete with so many "Nordics." present theological controversy. It Always you must talk of a race and will also prove helpful, reassuring and not of individuals if you will be hard of tonic value to all Christians who of heart. "Get down to cases" and feel the need of a firmer footing for you are lost just as Lothrop Stoddard faith in the great underlying truths would have been and he would not of Christianity. have written one of the most inhuman H. R. Y.

and pernicious bookEI of the last The Frontier Spirit in American Chris. decade "The Rising Tide of Color." tlanity. Peter G. Mode, A.M., Ph. D., Associate·Professor of Church History, Miss Madden "gets down to cases" University of Ohieago. 196 pages. The -real humans, women with little Ma.enUllan Co., New York, 1923. children, fathers with families and fathers' hopes, ignorant immigrants, ig- The author's thesis, for which he norant of American ways and bewil- claims no originality, is that in the dered; lost ones who have turned United States the forms adopted by aside from the path of virtue (not the Christian religion have been largeexclusively a Japanese characteristiu) ly moulded by the existence of a fronand then those who have been touched tier region toward which and into by the hand of Jesus and led back. which it has taken its westward way. And above all (at least to these one- He shows this historically in connechundred-per-cent-Americans it will tion with revivalism, the establishseem above all) these who have come ment of small colleges, the cleavage and yearn for Americanization and into numerous sects, their rivalry and long to be taken into the great and cooperation, the tendency to centralfearfully diverse Al!lerican family. ization, the enlargement of the mis- sionary horizon and the increasing at- G. L. c. tention to what have been called "the Twelve Great Questions about Christ. Clar- by-products" of the Christian faith. ence E. Macartney. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.50. His last chapter is entitled "The Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1923. Challenge of the Heroic." The spirit This striking and timely apologetic of the book is eminently fair. Noth- deals with twelve aspects of Christ's ing of a- controversial nature is intro-

No one can read this book NEW

without a deepening sense of the power of the spirit of Jesus Christ to African Life. W. H. Overs. 146 pp. $1.00. meet the need of every type of human Edwin S. Gorham. New York. 1924. soul in every age and place. Rausa Phrase Book. Allan C. Parsons. w. G. H. Revised by G. P. Bargery. 117 pp. $2.50. Oxford University Press. New Two Thousand Miles Through ChUe. By York. 1924. Earl Chapin May. 8vo. 462 pp. $3.50. The Century Company, New York. 1924. My Children of the Forest. Andrew F. Hensey. 221 pp. $2.00. George H. Here is a travel book, pure and Doran Co. New York. 1924. simple. For once, the reader escapes all "problems." In racy journalistic Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian style, Mr. May tells what he saw and Village. Arthur Y. Steele. 18 2d. Egypt experienced in a trip from the nitrate General Mission. London. region of the North to the charming lake region of the South of Chile. Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. 191 pp. One who has visited this country will $2.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1923. meet delightful old friends, while others will be introduced to many at- Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whit- tractive Chilenos and Chilean scenes. well Wilson. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. The chapter on President Alessandri Revell Co. New York. 1924. tells something of the prohibition and social principles of this admirable New Invasion of Belgium. Philip E. character. Chile resembles California Howard. 208 pp. $2.00. Sunday School in scenery, fruits and flowers. The Times Co. Philadelphia. 1924. climate and isolation, the author says, have helped to give Chile national Romance of Home Missions. S. L. Morris. ideals similar to those of North Amer- 250 pp. Presbyterian Committee of Pnbli· ica. ,. Chileans resemble Texans in cation. Richmond, Va. 1924. temperament, they are fascinating, delightful. But first, last and all the Home, the Saviour of Civilization. .T. E. time they are Chileans." s. G. I. McCulloch. 632 pp. $3.00. Soutbern Co· operative Lea.gue. Woodward Building, A New Home Mission Magazine. Wa.sbington. 1924.

The American Missionary has ap- The Bible or the Church. Robert Anderson. peared in new dress and enlarged size 260 pp. 38 6d. Piekering & Inglis. as the official organ of the Congrega- Glasgow. 1924. tional Missionary Societies for the Home Mission Fields of America. Character and Happiness. Alvin E. Ma- Under the able editorship of Dr. S. L. gary. 214 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner's Loomis, it is published under the Sons. New York. 1924. auspices of the American Missionary Association, the Home Missionary So- Handfuls on Purpose (Series V). .Tames ciety, the Education Society, Church Smith. 302 pp. 4 s. Piekering & Inglis. . Building Society, Sunday-school Ex- Glasgow. tension Society and Board of Minis- terial Relief-all of the Congrega- Informing Your Public. Irving Squire and tional Church. Kirtland Wilson. 168 pp. $1.50. As- sociation Press. New York. 1924. The magazine is attractive and in- forming, there being contributed ar- In Troublous Times (Sequel to Lacked Ye ticles of general interest and each Anything). George Swan. 94 pp. 2 s. society being responsible for a section Egypt General Mission. London. of the magazine. The regular price is seventy-five cents a year or fifty Pharisees. R. Travers Herford. 239 pp. cents in clubs of five or more, and $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1924. twenty-five cents in clubs of one hun- dred. 289 Fourth Avenue, New York Religious Certitude in an Age of Science. City. Cha.rles A. Dinsmore. 102 pp. $1.50. University of North Carolina Press. Chapel Hill, North Carolina. 1924.

Unique Historical Value of the Book of Jonah. W. C. Stevens. 88 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

Islam at the Cross Roads. A Brief Survey of the Present Position and~roblems of the World of Islam. De Lacy 0 'Leary. 218 pp. 68, 6d. Kegan Paul, London. Dutton, New York. 1923.

Christianity and the Religions of the World. Albert Schweitzer. 38, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1923.

A SUMMER IN EGYPT!

. Summer in Egypt? Oh dear no! Vinter? Yes! Of course everybody worships at the shrine of Tut in the city of Luxor during the winter; but what happens the first week of April? Why, everyone leaves; you cannot expect much work during the scorching summer months when the shade temperature stands at anything from 90° to 110° F.

Really! Is That So? Then When Does the NILE MISSION PRESS do most of its literary work? Why, precisely at that period, i. e. during May, June, July, August and SeptemQer. Less visitors, less committees, all this makes for' effi- ciency of literary work. Ask to see our list of over 450 Arabic publil''ltions, 90ro of which have been personally edited (in Arabic) by the Director. T}l ~ following list gives some idea of editorial and authorship work during the hot months. (The dates refer to publishing after the MSS. are ready):- April Scripture Selections for Memorising August Times of the Gentiles (Blackstone)." (Mrs. Shepard). April Sept. The Outcasts' Hope. May Florence Nightingale. May Brands from the Burning. Sept. What God Hath Used (English). .Tune Sir Wm. Willcocks' I Prophets."" June Simpson's Christ-Life. Sept, Stolen Jewels. •July Life of General Feng. August Burder's Village Sermons. Odober Heavenly Light on Daily Life (Trotter). August Foundation Studies. October Selections from the Word of God. * The Gospel in Shilluk Language.* November Essay on Islam.

November My Pilgrimage to Mecca.

December "John's Gospel" (Speer).

December What the Bible Teaches (Torrey).

* Private PubIicatiQns. Deeember Livingstone, the Pathfinder OIathews).

We work in cooperation with the American Christian Literature Society for Mos- lems and are most grateful for their grants in aid. For further information apply to Arthur T. Upson, General Director, ~IT,E MISSION PRESS, CAIRO.

DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Plans to visit India this summer, to return to America next autumn, and to visit South Africa in the next year.

YOU can go to theoe fields with him, by proxy, and can help give the Gospel to Moslems by sending your contribution to the work through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with International Committees on the field to give the Gospel Message through the printed page in Egypt Syria, Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia. South Africa THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street.. New York City.

Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secretary, Box 888, New York City.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1923

EX-PRISONERS IN JAPAN AND THE EVANGELIST TANEAKI

Linens……for Hospitality Pure Linens have always played an indispensable role in American hospitality. And the hostess of today prides herself on the fineness and abundance of her linen supply.

At McCutcheon's she may obtain Linens of that same unquestionable quality which has sustained the McCutcheon reputation for almost seventy years. Constant connection with Linen sources keeps this foremost Linen Store always well provided with comprehensive selections.

And established custom at McCutcheon's assures that just as quality is never sacrificed to price, so prices are never marked more than very fairly for even the finest and most exclusive of Linens.

Req. us Rlt. on: James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York MONEY TALKS So says the business man.

Money Talks Christianity when rightly used. .

Would you like to have your money tell the story continuously after your death?

This is possible and you can have the income while you live.

Write for information concerning the Annuity Plan to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or . W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. I 70 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editol CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……..•………. TANElAKI HARA AND JAPANESE EX-PRISONERS EDITORIALS ……..•…………………………. _.. _…………….. . 965 A CONFERENCE FOR BETTER CITIZENSHIP THE COMING STUDENT VOLUNTEER CoNVENTION GOING FORWARD IN 'fURKEY INTERDENOMINATIONAL M,SSIONARY AGENCIES GENERAL FENG AND SOCIAL SERVICE ……. _…… By ROSALIND GOFORTH 973 A story of the remarkabie work itone by the Christw,n Chinese general among his solitiers anil their wives.

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF CHILDREN ……. By SOPHIA LYON FAHS 976 liteas anil ideals in reference to the benefits anit best methods of giving chUdren practioal missionary interests.

THE RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM …………………. By R. O. FRANKI.IN 979 Signs of development in the unilerstanding of Christianity and itevelopment im modern methods as shown in the small but progreS!rive kingdom itn Southeastern Asia.

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG PRISONERS ••.. BY TAIlCHI RARA 986 A moitern miracle of missions, working in the heart of a Japanese, and leading him to rescue criminals among his countrymen.

WHAT THE JAPANESE ARE READING . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . By S. H. WAINRIGHT 991 The oharacturistics of the Japanese and their interests as shown in the type of literature from which they receive their education anil ideals.

OPPORTUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCA'frON IN JAPAN By C. K. LIPPARD 996 Evidences of mental hunger in Japan anil wOl){,s in which <Jh.ristian teaohers are supplying the Med.

THE WOMEN OF THE SUDAN …………… _…… By MRs. DAVID S. OYLER 999 ChOJracteristics and customs of the dark-skinneit, Mohammedan WOmen of Upper Egypt, showing their need of the Gospel.

THE STORY OF NYAKEIRU ..•……..•…….. By MRs. JOSEPHINE E. ;HOPE 1002 A girl of Bri.tish East Africa and her life before and after she came in contact with Christian missionaries.

RECENT SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS .. _……………… By W. C. PEARCE 1004 The forward m.ovements in all parts of the world since the Tokyo conve"tinn.

OUR.BROTHER, THE JEW …………•…………….. JAMES TOOKER FORD 1006 The un·Christian neglect of our Hebrew neighbors and ways in which they may be brought into touch with Christ.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 1009 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EDITED BY MES. HENEY W. PEABODY 1017 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 1021 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………..•.•..••.•.••…..•••• 1024 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………………… . 1039 INDEX FOR THE YEAR 1923 ………………………………………• 1045 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3.. 1879. ,-ate ~out ~bri5tma5 ~lbiulJ €ount Write for 0 … Xmaa Catalogue (free) which Can You is packed full of helpful Gift Su""eationo Follow the Afford to Miss S. S. Lesson$ with our 1924 QCfjristian QCaltnbar what you find in The Sunday School Times in every issue in its Lesson Helps FEATURES alone ?-and many take the Times for its other rich departments. On the Interna- S.S~LeQOOnaand tional Uniform Lessons- Daily Readings Carefully choe.en Dr. Griffith-Thomas tel[t for eo.ch day, formerly of Oxford, England, now one of Family Worsbip Portio.. :o~ertih:'sle:::~!~S~n~!~rze~ea~~~h. shows 12 Beautiful EngraviDgB FRONTISPIECE Ridgway's Busy Men's Corner "Help Lord or gives men a Christian ironmaster's under- I Periah" standing of the Bible.

By Plockhlnl Getting Started in Class in the Finest Color by Howard A. Banks, shows how to gr-ip Work Possible from the beginning. 30 Cent. Each Cartoons That Capture 4 for $1.00 12 fa. $2.75 have made Dr. E. J. Pace famous the 25 fo'$5.00 50 fo.$9.50 world around. 100 fa. $17.00 Lewis Sperry Chafer CARRIAa£ PAID ldoal for a CJuishp••r Mew Year Gill Ag.nla Further reductions on larger quantities noW shows you God's own prophecies in Wanted Ideal (or Pasllrs and Teaders to use as Gifts the lessons. in. every Church EVANG.ELICAL PUBLISHERS Fountain Pen Little Jets 859 College Ave., TORONTO, Canada those inimitable outline creatures of a f:~~ds'bi"~~e a;'d Sy~~~g; ar:ndafi:I~,S~~: Fellows" omora5k, es you eager to face your class of"

Dr. George W. McPherson's New Book, StOry-Illustrations ~!dabfi~:bi~~hj~ti~~~bf:ot~~~~ ~~es~~e~i "THE MODERN MIND and THE VIRGIN BIRTH" Jesson!

This noted author, who created The Whole Bihle Course a nation-wide senscttion by his books:-"The Crisis in Church and CoHege/l and,"The Modern of the Christian· ·Fundamentals Association Conflict Over the BibJe,"- the. is also ful1,.. treated each week in impact of which was felt in many educational centeJ's in America and abroad. has again done a servlce of great value to Chris~ tians of every name. Dr. A. C. Dixon, who reviewed the Ms. of his new book. said: "This is which, true to the wl!Ole Bible … the in- fe.llible Word of God, and the '.hod blood of your greatest work," Christ as the, O.nly wa.y of salvation, is a.n Rev. Dr. Floyd Tomkins of 'e'V'ery-w~ek interdenomina.ttonal journal for the Holy Tri.ity, Phila.• Pa.• says of it: "I have studied Mr adnlts In Bible study ~nd tee.chlng, Sunday- 'school management and the Christian McPherson's with much is one of the books of the life and sexvice. , ~ oe~ simple enough 'fOT the The subscripti9n nte is $2.00 per accurate This book year. In clubs of five or more .' copies, either to sep~rate ad~ outstanding 1~e~~~8~ddri~ss:'$~~~~age of Christ as 37 featured as each per yea,r. ,,'.a !h~rmi!g. met manner. goo ol§.~ THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES. COMl'ANY ~~dy~~s::n a co,npen,lium Box 1550, l'h1ladelph1.., 1'1..

without this For the 25 cents enclosed $J.oo net, carriage extra. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 week.. Special OFFer: We offer liThe Crisis in Church and to College," 3d Ed., Cloth, 262 pages, 30.500, $1.45 net, "The Modern Conflict over the Bible," 4th Ed., Cloth, 222 Name pages, 26,000 $1,45 net. and. "The Modern Mind," Cloth, Address …..••.•….•.•••.•••••••• A3dr~~~s~li~~~~~:~:~r $3.50. Special prices in bulk.

YONKERS BOOK COMPANY 34 St. Andrews Place Yonkers, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONAEY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, This w~~~b~~!i~d!:drlr~ft~:.eaH~~: ~hIc~r~ah~m'!aio~u~~~~~l::::!!Y ~ro~~~tr~~:d~'ecent

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI TWELVE THE COMING STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION T HIRTY-SEVEN years ago, the Student Volunteer Movement was founded at Mount Hermon, Massachusetts. Since that time, they have enlisted thousands of recruits for foreign missions and have helped to stir up the Church at home to support these recruits by prayers and gifts.

The ninth International Convention of the Movement will be held in the Cadle Tabernacle, Indianapolis, Indiana, from Friday, December 28, 1923 to Tuesday, January 1, 1924. About six thousand delegates are expected from the colleges, universities and technical schools of the United States and Canada. The delegations will be made up from the students who have been positive factors in the Christian life of their institutions. At the Des Moines Convention in 1920, there was 6,890 delegates from 949 institutions.

The purpose of this Convention is to bring together those who look upon Jesus Christ as the Lord and Saviour of men, the Hope of individuals and of the race, and who make the proclamation of His message and the extension of His sway throughout the world their great aim in life.

The program of the Convention opens with addresses on present-day social, political, racial and industrial problems, followed by group discussions on these topics and the .relation of the Christian l:nissionary enterprise to them. Then will follow the consideration of separate mission fields; the missionary message; the call for recruits and their preparation, and the results of world-wide Christian missions. A great missionary exhibit will consist of maps, pictures, books and magazines relating to missions. The speakers will include men and women of international reputation and native Christian leaders from the great mission fields.

The Student Volunteer Movement has already been used to accomplish great things for the Kingdom of God and its past conventions have been remarkable under the leadership of such men as 960

Robert P. Wilder, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and Fennell P. Turner. They have not only awakened missionary enthusiasm but have greatly deepened spiritual life and stimulated personal Christian service and consecrated giving both among students and older laymen.

Today, the conditions, in Church and society, are very different from those that confronted us in the early days of the Movement. Then the whole Church needed to be aroused to the ~issionary responsibility, the foreign missionary enterprise was on the defensive, the student body had scarcely been touched, and ignorance of moral and spiritual conditions in foreign lands was appalling. Today, through conventions, literature, travel, political movements and great catastrophes, the world has been brought near to all except the most hopelessly narrow, unchristian and provincial. Facts as to the needs of men and the results of missionary work have enlisted the sympathy and cooperation of the leading laymen and women in all 'classes of society. Giving has greatly increased and the whole program is considered on a broader scale. There are many reasons for thankfulness and encouragement.

. At the same time, there are grave dangers and additional reasons for earnest study and prayer.

1. The very success and popularity of foreign missions involve danger lest the work be undertaken too lightly and by those not called of God and fitted spiritually for it.

2. The larger incomes of missionary societies (still too small to meet the need) involve a danger lest money be spent too freely on expensive institutions that do not produce proportionate spiritual results. .

3. The spread of mqdern civilization involves a danger lest-the missionary life become too comfortable, losing its pioneer quality, and lest volunteers be attracted to it for other reasons than their desire to bring Christ and His Gospel to those who do not know Him.

4. Modern rationalistic and socialistic ideas have permeated colleges' and technical schools to such an extent that there is. constant danger lest merely huma.nitarian motives lead men into the mission field and lest they there attempt to save men for this life only and by a denatured Gospel, while they offer no Flure remedy for sin and no 'adequate basis for a Christ life, character and service., The real Gospel, which is the" power of God unto salvation," is in danger of being sidetracked to a secondary place or left out altogether.

5. The study of non-Christian religions has led to the discovery of many beautiful ideals in them that have failed to save their devotees fiomsin and failure. This discovery has led some to give up belief in the necessity for accepting Christ and His Gospel as offering the only Way of Life.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The need for missions has not changed-the wages of sin is death today, as in Apostolic days, and all men need God's way of life as revealed in Ohrist. The basis of the call for recruits is the same –the commission of Christ to His disciples to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary message has not changed-it is the free gift of Eternal Life for this world and through eternity to those who accept Jesus Ohrist as divine Saviour and Lord. The power on which we must depend for success has not changed-it is the power of the Holy Spirit, working through those who obey God, to transform them and to make their lives fruitful. The reward for consecrated missionary work at home or abroad is the same-it is the approval of our Lord, the joy of service to man and the consciousness of having been used to help carry out the great program of Christ for the world.

Pray for The Student VOl1tnteer Convention.

OONFERENOE FOR BETTER CITIZENSHIP T HE -Christian's citizenship is in Heaven. His primary re- sponsibility and loyalty are to God-but while we are on earth, we have also a duty toward human rulers and toward our fellowmen. The clear teaching of the New Testament is that followers of Christ shall so live as to help and not hinder the temporal and spiritual progress of their fellows. God has set mankind in families; He has given laws to govern our relationships, laws such as harmonize with our best good, and He has taught principles of righteousness, love and service that, if carried out, would make a Heaven on earth.

The recent Citizenship Conference at Washington, D. C. (October 13 to 15) was Ohristian in spirit if not in name. About one thousand men and women gathered from all parts of the country to consider ways in which A.merica may be made a better country and exert a better influence on the world. Churches, welfare organizations and other bodies were represented. The main topic was "How to Secure Better Law Enforcement," including that of the Eighteenth Amendment.

The evils of strong drink are evident in politics, in industry and in society in general. The introduction of the law against its manufacture, transportation or sale was for the benefit of mankind and the enforcement of the law in most parts of the country has helped greatly to lessen intemperance, poverty, vice and crime. At the same time a spirit of lawlessness has been revealed and the disregard of the law has had an especially baneful effect on American youth -not only in intemperance, but in dishonesty, vice and crime. It was the aspiration of Lincoln that "reverence for law might become the political religion of the nation." Those who disregard the

Eighteenth Amendment would make an exception in the case of any law they personally dislike to obey.

A large number of influential public-spirited citizens spoke at the Washington Conference. Governor Pinchot of Pennsylvania and President Coolidge are strongly urging the full observance and en- forcement of the law and the chief state executives have promised their cooperation to this end.

The following recommendations were among those adopted at the Conference: 1. We recommend that the spirit and purpose of this conference be conserved and promoted by the creation of a committee of one thousand, composed of representative men and women who will give their whole-hearted support to the plans and program adopted.

2. The Conservation Committee is specifically instructed, in such cooperation with other agencies as may be practicable, to organize union law; enforcement mass meetings and conferences in twenty or more of the great centers of the- nation, at the earliest possible dates. In each of these mass meetings, the existing agencies shall be requested to arrange for village, town and city law enforcement meetings with programs which shall as far as possible. parallel in spirit and in method.

3. We recommend that the Conservation Committee· confer with the presidents of schools, colleges and universities, concerning the presentation of this great question to the student body of our country by carefully selected speakers.

4. We recommend that the Committee consider the advisability of making a nation-wide call that the second Sunday in Jannary of the coming year be observed as Prohibition and Law Enforcement Day; that programs be prepared by churches and other organizations committed to the high ideals of Chistian patriotism for the use of Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies; that sermons be preached and united mass meetings held. Particularly do we appeal to the preachers and to all other religiou~ workers.

5. We recommend that a united community campaign be organized in every village, town and city to support· aggressively the local, state and federal authorities in the enforcement of all laws, particularly the Eighteenth Amendment, the Volstead Act and all other supporting legislation.

The greatest need is for adequate education and the extension of Christian principles to overcome intemperance and lawlessness. In homes, churches, and schools, precept and example must teach obedience to divine and human laws. Community conferences, in cooperation with permanent temperance and good citizenship agencies, should promote prohibition and law enforcement educational campaigns, directed toward building sound public sentiment along the following lines; a. The temperance training of youth through instruction of all pupils in all public schools in the nature and effects of alcoholic beverages. Such instruction is required by the school laws of practically every state but may be neglected. Training to total abstinence and law o~servance in Sunday-schools and other organizations for youth also is vital.

b. Widespread dissemination of the underlying reasons for prohibition which brought about the Eighteenth Amendment.

c. Unceasing and systematic information to the public as to the authentic benefits of prohibition through press, pulpit, platform and personal testimony. This effort should include correction of false statements.

d. Information and arousement of all citizens as to their responsibility for observance of law; statements of the concrete methods by which they may assist in law enforcement.

e. Promotion of city-wide campaigns to bring the truths concerning beverage alcohol, prohibition and law enforcement to the foreign language speaking population. Preparation for foreign language newspapers and journals of special material.

f. The use of moving pictures which may be installed on vans and at a comparatively small expenditure made available to the Yarger cities. Demonstration and exhibit booths and literature and speakers at county and state fairs. Law enforcement expositions organized by the cooperative agencies.

The real issue before the American people is not-Shall the Eighteenth Amendment and the Volstead I-Iaw be modified or repealed ~ It is-Shall the law be nullified by a law-defying minority~ The issue involves far more than the enforcement of prohibition. It strikes at the heart of free government. Can American democracy protect its institutions and perpetuate itseln The Conference offered a strong challenge to those who are opposed to the' Eighteenth Amendment to come out into the open, and repeal the Amendment if they can and to observe it until they can. "Hip-pocket guardians of personal liberty" are teaching the doctrine of qualified allegiance to established law. The American people should see to it that only those men are elected to public office who, in the words of Lincoln, will neither violate, in the slightest particular, the laws of the land, nor tolerate their violation by others. Lawmakers should not be lawbreakers. Grave responsibility rests upon the courts to compel obedience on the part of those who by open violation are bringing the administration of justice into disrepute. We urge upon the federal and state judges the need of more stringent action on the part of the courts to prevent the law's delays and of extreme penalties for persistent offenders, to compel the law-breaker to cease his lawlessness, and to arouse in the cynical and indifferent a new respect for law. The powerful influence of the press, through its editors, artists and reporters should be used to command respect for law; and its news columns, its editorial pages, or its cartoons and illustrations should not be used to hold up to ridicule and contempt our Constitution. Our homes, our schools and our universities must instill a respect for law into the hearts and minds of the youth of today who are to be the citizens of tomorrow. Our churches must preach the practice of unselfish loyalty.

GOING FORWARD IN TURKEY T HE success of the Angora Government in regaining posses- sion of Constantinople, compelling American and European governments to give up extra-territorial rights in Turkey, eliminating the Armenians from consideration, and gaining full

independence for Turkey, may mark a new era in Christian missionary work among the Turks.

In past years, the Turks have been driven to permit Christian work in their domain, but it has been, for the most part, confined to the Christian populations~Armenians, Syrians and Greeks. Few Turks have attended Christian schools and fewer yet have received the Gospel of Christ. Now, foreign missionaries will no longer belong to 'a privileged class, and may suffer new hardships and increased opposition. But from the beginning of Christianity, the messengers of the Gospel have not been promisel immunity from persecution, and the blessing of God has accompanied those who have – – endured hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. The Turk and L OuuplfJdSta~_ FOIIIMt'Saatltnt. _ _ _ NDm~WunderUued selLE or IoIIILES , ._1108111.0 other Moslems are not excluded from the number of those to whom the Gospel must be preached, and the promise of the presence and power of Christ is to those who go out to preach His Gospel. It is not sufficient to feed the hungry in Turkey or to heal the sick and educate the ignorant~we must also preach the Gospel to all.

The attitude of the present Turkish Government toward Christian work is shown by the fact, just reported, that Dr. Lorrin A.

Shepard, of Aintab, has been ordered to close the Azariah Smith Memorial Hospital and to give up his practice of medicine and surgery in Turkey. When the work opened last year hopes ran high, for patients had increased rapidly, Dr. Kalpakian, the mission eyespecialist, had gained an enviable reputation, :finances had been put upon a sounder basis, and evangelistic work had been strengthened.

At the recent meeting of the American Board of Commissioners

EDITORIAL COMMENTS ·971

for Foreign Missions, held in Springfield, Massachusetts (October :L9), the question of the future of missions in Turkey was considered and the following resolutions were adopted: 1. The .American Board recognizes and accepts its unique responsibility for missionary work in Turkey and proposes to carry it forward as rapidly as circumstances permit, 2. The American Board recognizes and accepts its responsibility towards the refugees from Turkey now in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus. It pro- poses to continue its aid in maintaining the moral and spiritual ideals of these stricken peoples in their exile. .

3. The American Board commends the earnest faith and courage of its missionaries in the Near East which prompts them to plan for a large advance both among the peoples of Turkey and the exiles. While it is. not practical to fully carry out these plans at present, the Board recognizes the work as established and important and equally worthy of consideration as that in any of its mission :fields.

Turkey has been proclaimed a Republic, with Mustapha Kemal, Pasha, as the first President. He is given large powers and is unfriendly to Christian missions but if the Church of Christ accepts the challenge· of the Turk, and determines to go forward with the program of Christ in Turkey, a new era of blessing may come and many followers of Mohammed will become followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.

CHINA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EVANGELISM SO much has been written about the success of Christian missions in China that many do not realize that the great need of the people has scarcely been touched. We forget that, with four times the population of the United States, China has less than one- thirtieth the number of ordained Christian preachers (foreign and Chinese) that there are in America. Vast areas are still untouched and millions of Chinese have never yet so much as heard of Christ. Two thirds of the Protestant missionary forces and one third of the Chinese Christian workers are located in cities with populations of 50,000 or over.

About three fourths of the total territory of China has been accepted by Protestant missions as their responsibility, but much of it is not occupied, even inadequately. In one third of this territory the people are still more than fifty miles from any evangelistic center. Add to this the territory of 437,000 square mile$ (larger than the Atlantic States from Maine to Florida)not even claimed, and we have nearly one half of China out of reach of the Gospel message. One fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant mission or Chinese Christian society while Manchuria, Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kohonor, Chwanpien and Tibet are practically unentered. At the same time, the yearly increase of the non-Christian population by birth in China is larger than the present total number

of Christian adherents (Protestant and Catholic)! China increases by about four million births a year while the increase of even nominal Christians is less than fifty thousand a year.

INTERDiENOMINATIONAL .MISSIONARY AGENCIES A NEW missionary organization that is not duplicating the work of other societies but is endeavoring to supplement their activi- ties and to prepare for advance, is the "Pioneer Mission Agency,"* established "to learn and publish the need and to forward workers and means to other organizations for pioneer work." The Agency is especially active at present in surveying neglected fields among the Indians in Latin America. The Field Secretary and General Secretary have recently visited Mexico and Central America and Rev. Howard B. Dinwiddie is now taking an extensive journey into northwestern Brazil and the neighboring countries.

In Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Brazil are millions of unevangelized Indians. Mr. Dinwiddie hopes to discover the facts that will interest Christians in practical plans for work among them. Volunteer workers and funds will then be sought and an effort will be made to enlist the cooperation of societies that may be able to take up the work.

A number of interdenominational missionary agencies have become well established in America, some of which, like the China Inland Mission, cooperate with existing denominational boards and do not seek to establish new sects in the mission fields. Others, like the Christian Missionary Alliance, practically work on a denominational basis. Ten mission agencies have formed an Interdenominational Association.t These are the following: Africa Inland Mission, Bolivian Indian Mission, Bible Rouse of Los Angeles, China Inland Mission, Central American Mission, Evangelical Union of South America, Inland South America Missionary Union, South Africa General Mission, Sudan Interior Mission, and the Woman's Union Missionary Society.

This Association has been formed in order that each mission may benefit by the experience and cooperation of the others. It would be well if the candidates for these societies could all be thoroughly trained and given practical experience in some evangelical missionary training school. The commission of our Lord to evangelize all nations should enlist everyone ofRis followers in the work but there is ample room for differences of administration unified under the same Lord and working in the power of the same Spirit.

·The headquarters are at 80-82 Stafford Building, 1114 Chestnut Street. Philadelphia. Omears -J. Harvey Borton. Chairm<zn; B. F. Gulp, Treasurer; H. B. DinWiddie, GeneraZ Secreta'rY.

tThe officers are Rev. Henry W. Frost, American Seoretary of the C. I. M., Presidr:mt; Mr. Paul H. Graef, Vice-presid.en.t.. and Rev. .Joseph A. Davis, Secretary-Tre~wrer. Th1;lir headquarte~ are at 113 Fulton Street, New York.

WIVES OF GENERAL FENG'S OFFICERS LEARNING USEFUL

General Feng and Social Service BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, KIKUNGSHAN, HONAN, OHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Canada, 1888· CHINA'S Christian Gene.ral believes in social service from the bottom of his great, sympathetic heart. But he does not bp.- lieve in divorcing social service from its instigator and source of power-Jesus Christ. While in Kaifeng, the capital of Honan, last October and November, we saw the city placarded from end to end with pictures and writings, all bearing on truths for the uplift of the people both spiritually and morally.. While General Feng improved the roads, public lighting and such matters, he also turned his attention to the poor, destitute, old men and women begging on the streets. He had a large temple emptied of its idols and prepared for the accommodation of these wretched creatures. Food was given them twice daily and preachers appointed to preach daily the Gospel of salvation for their souls. One of the first things that the new governor did after General Feng left was to order all these poor people out, in spite of the coming winter, and the idols replaced because "his mother wished to worship the gods!" An industrial school for women was started which gave employment to many and lessened the multitude of those who were living on "the ragged edge of ruin." Arrangements were made with the missionaries to do 973

Christian work among these women and night schools were arranged for men and boys. , In the army also, there were many signs of the highest ideals of Christian social service that were being carried out. Soldiers were tnught trades while, at the same time, the spiritual teaching of the men was kept prominent in the army routine. Four Christian chap- lains are kept working at high pressure arranging Bible classes and other meetings. On Sundays from fifteen to twenty services are held in different parts of the camp.

General Feng's pet project seems to be the school for his offi- cers' wives and children. This, I was told, he supports entirely him- self. The children are taught from kindergarten up as in other schools and the women attend classes for reading, writing, etc., in the fore- noon and the afternoon is given to industrial work. Forty sewing machines aTe in constant use on which these the women make undergarments for the soldiers.

Instruction in "First Aid" is given by the lady missionary who is in charge of Christian instruc- Used ~~ t,,~!:~7r;;1~~T~~us~~eS~:RJapan tion. Forty of these soldiers'

wives were recently baptized.

During the slack New Year season, when the soldiers were most likely to be restless for home, General Feng arranged an open-air theatre for his men, and here was combined hearty amusement with Christian teaching and morality. All the scenes were arranged and acted by the soldiers themselves. From the constant and hearty applause this unique theatre certainly seemed to be a great success!

Undoubtedly one of the reasons why General Feng has the love of his men is that he thinks for them as a father for his children!

The same Christian spirit of service and pity for others is becoming evident in some of his officers. General Chang Chih-chiang, while in command of the brigade stationed at rrunghsien, near Peking, last winter, had the Christians of Tunghsien canvass the city shortly before Christmas for the names of all destitute people. On Christ- mas Day, he sent to each a gift of some pounds of corn meal from the Christian soldiers! Had a whirlwind struck Tunghsien it could hardly have causJ;)d more stir. For till then the people connected soldiers only with war, rapine, theft, pillage, and oppression.

Colonel Hsu (or Shih) and his wife had had several children,

GENERAL FENG AND SOCIAL SERVICE

all of whom died. When he was put in charge of the arsenal at Kaifeng with a fairly good salary, he and his wife determined to keep only enough for their bare needs and to spend the remainder in starting and supporting a school for the wives and children of the arsenal employees. The story of their work is one of the most beautiful I have ever heard. When called to leave Kaifeng, the Colonel handed over the entire school equipment to the Baptist Mis- sion and also left a sum of money as endowment for the support of a teacher.

China is passing through a time of "troubled seas" such as the oldest missionaries now in China have never before known even in the Boxer days. The political chaos and military disruption affect the Christian army as a matter of course. The Government gave definite promise to General Feng of support if he came to Peking but these promises have not been kept. The thirty thousand troops now under the Christian General have had barely sufficient to keep them from st.arving and have had nothing to send to their needy wives and children at home. Other armies in China have broken loose and have pillaged long before being tested as these soldiers; yet we are told that the discipline in the Christian army remains as perfect as if all the men were being paid to the fulL What would British or American soldiers do if left to starve by their GovernmentT Though the clouds hanging over China were never darker than now, yet there are gleams through the darkness brighter than any we have ever seen. We therefore take hope and go forward.

Moral slackness, as revealed in financial dealings, failure to dis- tinguish between truth and falsehood, toleration of superstition, dalliance with the evils of gambling, intemperance and polygamy.

The weakness of the missions as revealed in unwise selection and training of missionaries. race prejudice, sectarianism and petty jealousies, failures of adaptation in architecture, manners and temperament, forms or worship, unwise use of money and domineering of the mission by the missionary.

As revealed in personal failures in Christian living, in the perception and proclamation of the Message, failing to perc€ive and sypport the existing good outside of the Church, emphasizing nonessentials, appealing to self-interest rather than challenging to service, and disunity.

A few months ago, a statement was published in American papers as a cable from China. to the effect that General Feng had been excommunicated from the Christian Church by a body of his fellow..Christians on accoupt of certain irregularities in connection with the deposition of President Ll Yuan Hung. Word has been received from Dr. George L. Davis, Secretary of the North China Mission of tba Methodist Episcopal Church, of whl"h Geneml Feng is a member, to the effect that this story is e.ntirely without tounda.tton. In fact, no. such IIlle€'Ung as that l'el,)Ortad In the cable dispatch was ever held In the Y. M. C. A. ot Tientsin. General Feng has JlIJI,lly enem.ies 'Who 'Would be very much pleased it they could prove any substantial accusation against him. One of the grlev&nces brought up by hls enemlea comes trom the facot that the General aSked the Government tor money to pay his soldiers wb) are nearly a year in arrears in the amount due them.-EDITOR.

Missionary Education of Children*

BY SOPIDA LYON FAHS, NEW YORK H OW closely is the child's missionary education related to religious education 7 Is missionary education something to be added in order to promote an enterprise, or is it an essen- tial part of religious training V Should our controlling purpose be the child's religious growth, or should it be the raising of money for a cause 7 Should missionary societies decide first how much and to what objects they wish children to give, and then tell the children facts which will stir them to give, or should they first ask what kind of information concerning missions will yield the richest results in character building, and then study how they may direct the child's resulting natural desire for activity so that it will really count for good in this world of need '{ Personally, I am ready to defend the proposition that missionary information should never be given to children with the primary object of raising money. I realize that it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye than for a missionary society to forego the money aim in its dealing with children. For the sake of the Kingdom of God in which impossible things are done; however, I believe that the religious educational aim should control. My reasons are as follows: 1. If at the outset we decide how much and to what we think our children should give, then by the narrowness of our aim we limit the. character and the amount of the instruction we may give the children. The material we choose may not contain the facts which would most interest them, or which would give them what would result in the greatest contribution to their spiritual growth. By the narrowness of our aim, we also lose the opportunity of putting missionary teaching directly into the curriculum of the Sunday-school. It must forever remain as an extra to be introduced incidentally.

2. My second reason for believing that the educational, rather than the money aim should control is that the financial resources of children are small. If money be the object of our work, the same amount of energy devoted to adults would yield far larger financial returns.. We may not entirely disregard the contributions of the children, since in one denomination alone the Sunday-schools give yearly about one million dollars to missions, although a small proportion of those gifts come from children under twelve or fourteen, 01;l.t of their own allowance or their own earnings. Much of the money given is handed over to the children from their parents. If we were to insist that all the money given by children under four- *Part of an address delivered a few years ago at a Foreign Mission Conference.

976 teen must come out of their allowances or earnings, the results would no doubt be comparatively small.

3. If our purpose is to promote the habit of giving, then our aim is educational, and the amount of money raised must be held as insignificant. We must concern ourselves primarily with the motives, the spirit that prompts the giving. So long as we bring pressure to bear upon teachers of Sunday-school classes and upon leaders of Mission Bands to raise a given amount of money, there is almost certain to be a disregard of the methods by which the money is raised and a careless attitude toward the place from which the money comes.

If we really wish to develop the habit of generosity in children, the first acts of giving must not only be genuine, they must also be enjoyed. It is a psychological law that the first acts in the habit forming process must be accomplished with pleasure. The family horse runs faster when driven homeward than when driven away from home because the homeward journey is associated with the pleasure of rest, shelter and food.

There are parents who, having compelled their children to attend church when young, thinking that thus they would develop the habit of regular church attendance, are disappointed because when their children reached the age of independence they never entered a church. The mistake lies in not knowing that a child's enjoyment of church is essential if going to church is to become a habit.

In developing in children the habit of giving, they must be made to enjoy their first experiences in giving. How then may this be accomplished 7 1. Giving is enjoyed by children when it results spontaneously, when they have vividly pictured concrete situations until they feel them for themselves. This is frequently done through a series of related stories which are discus'sed and dramatized by the children or presented through various forms of hand work on the sand table. After such intimate acquaintance with a concrete situation, giving comes as a relief to the child's feeling of sympathy and he enjoys it.

2. The child enjoys feeling that his giving is the result of his own choice. If a given cause for which he himself does not particularly care has been imposed upon him, he feels that he has been over urged, or must give because others are doing so, and he is robbed of the joy of giving.

3. If the child can follow his gifts and see that the results have been good, he experiences joy. Let us provide a means of contact between the giver and the recipient of the gift. This is one phase of what it really means to subordinate a money aim to an educational aim in our missionary education.

In brief outline let me suggest three important ways in which missionary material may contribute to the development of religious and Christian character in our children.

2

1. A study of missionary material tends to enlarge the child's sympathies and his appreciation of other human folks. The child's experiences with other people are very limited. Missionary material may give him something akin to what travel might do. A wider ac- quaintance with folks softens prejudice, and develops a brotherly spirit. This broader stretch of the sympathies also tends to develop a sense of varied needs and creates the desire to help.

2. The stories of missionary heroes, native and foreign, by the power of example, leads the child to live a life of greater unselfishness, to undergo hardship and to persevere in difficult undertakings for the sake of service; to have greater faith in God's protection and a keener sense of obedience to duty. Through presenting strong virtues in vivid and concrete form in the lives of real heroes, missionary stories inspire the child to imitate the good.

3. Missionary stories, especially those that present contrastirig pictures of the results of non-Christian faiths, and the transformations which Christianity brings, enrich the child's appreciation of :t loving.God, of Jesus and of His teachings. The child appreciates Jesus far better when he learns what human folks have been and done who have never known Him.

If we set before ourselves such worthy aims as these, and free ourselves of the money motives, then we make possible cooperation. We can all work together upon the essentials and leave the less important denominational phases of the enterprise to be taught when the children have reached their later teens. The juvenile mission books are of an inter-denominational character. We should advance, however, still farther and make all our literature for children, our books, our pamphlets, and our magazines for the use of all the ('hurches. It will mean greater economy and greater efficiency.

It is of no concern to the child whether a given missionary hero be a Baptist or a Presbyterian. It is neither democratic nor Christian to teach him only or even mainly of the heroes of one branch of the Church. Nor should he be deprived of learning about the work in Turkey and Egypt simply because he may not happen to be a Congregationalist or a United Presbyterian. If in our work with children we surrender the purpose to extend denominational propaganda, we are then free to choose the best material that is available in the work of all denominations.

No large missionary program of education can be promoted without the closest cooperation between the Sunday-school and the missionary societies. This is part of the work of the Church's school of religious education, which is called the Sunday-school. Hitherto, missionary education has almost entirely been a thing incidental to the work of the Sunday-school. We must make it a vital part of the child's religious education, carried on by that organization which should be worthy of its name.

AND PUPILS OF BANGKOK CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

Recent Progress in Siam BY REV. R. O. FRANKLIN, BANGKOK, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyteria.n Church, U. s. A.

SlAM is a country that has never been brought prominently before the world and many people in America know very little about it. They may have heard of the "Land of the White Elephant" or the "Siamese Twins" but that is about the extent of their knowledge.

Siam is at the southern extremity of the vast continent of Asia, sandwiched in between French Cambodia and Anam on the East, and British Burma on the West. It is one of the small independent countries of Asia, but has lost considerable territory to France and England within the last few years. It is nearly 1/200 miles long from north to south, and about 500 miles wide in its widest part, and the area is nearly 220,000 square miles or about equal in size to the six New England States, plus New: York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Ohio. It is as large as Japan and Chosen combined.

The climate is tropical; the seasons are two, the wet and the dry. From November to May scarcely a cloud obscures the sky, and from November to February the weather is delightful. Physically, Siam is greatly diversified. The north isa land of mountains and valleys and rushing streams, one of the mqst beautiful regions in the world. The eastern part is table-land; the central is a large alluvial plain; and the soutpern part is a mountainous peninsula.

979

The people belong to the Tai or Shan race, whose original home was in central and southern China. They are not Chinese, being more nearly allied to the Aryan raCes than to the Mongolians. Sta- tistics are not altogether reliable, but it is estimated that in Siam proper there are about 10,000,000 Tai people, and in southern China, l<'rench territdry on the east and British territory on the west, there are another 10,000,000, making a total of 20,000,000 or more of the Tai race.

The Siamese lack the persistence and. industry of the Ohinese, though a marked growth along these lines during the last few years, is very evident. The climate begets indolence and prolific Nature readily supplies most of man's necessities. The people need little clothing, and no fuel except for cooking. Fish are easily caught, and tropical fruits and vegetables grow with little or no cultivation.

Houses can be built in a few days, at practically no cost, out of the ever-present bamboo.

Under these circumstances, we marvel, not that the people are so backward, but that they have made improvements which cannot be paralleled in any other Asiatic country, unless it is Japan.. In China and the Philippines foreigners are largely responsible for the many wonderful improvements; but in Siam improvements are for the most part the result of native efforts due largely to the influence (f Christian ideals. Bangkok and other cities have miles of good roads and beautiful broad avenues, which are a great contrast to the narrow gutter-like roads of China. The well kept lawns and beautiful public buildings, from one end of the kingdom to the other, are a constant surprise to the traveler. Telephones and telegraphs extend everywhere, so that we may send messages to loved ones in the home- land from most any point in the Kingdom. The government postal system is a credit to any country. Free, well kept public schools are spreading to every part of the realm. In 1899, a royal decree made Sunday a legal holiday. Bangkok used to be called the Venice of the East, but its good roads, with every conceivable form of modern con- veyance, are causing the old and slow method of travel by boat to become obsolete. When they first began to build railroads an old Siamese Christian said, "They will never be a success in Siam, for it will take all their earnings to pay guards to protect the rails and ties from thieves." Now railroads run from the capital to every part of the kingdom.

The Siamese are eager to learn, and not only flock to our mis- sion schools, but many of the more ambitious go abroad to study.

England has been the favorite country for foreign education but now larger numbers are coming to America every year. Eight young people came over with me when I last returned, three of whom were girls in their early teens, sent by the Queen Mother to prepare for medical work among the women of Siam. •

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

Siam is one of the most difficult mission fields on earth. It is the stronghold of Buddhism. No other country can show so many gorgeous temples, or such an army of priests. The Government re- ports one of these wonderful temples to every 1,185 of the population, and one yellow robed Buddhist priest to about every 50 of the popu- lation. Until a few years ago no one was allowed to hold govern- ment office till he had spent at least three months in the priesthood.

'Ve are thankful that today many of the most important offices in the government service are held by Christian boys and by graduates from the Bangkok Christian Col- lege. A few years ago a new de- partment, Commerce and Statis- tics, was opened and for the first time in the history of the kingdom a competitive examination was held. Nai Sadap, one of our most devoted Christians, a teacher in the Bangkok Christian College, entered the contest, and secured the second best grade out of near- ly one hundred contestants. '1'0- day he is the head of the depart- ment. The man who stood highest had had four years of study in England.

The Government and business A ~'ORMER S'l'UDE N1' OF BANGKOK CHRISfirms realize that there is a stamp TIAN COLLEGE; NOW HIGHLY of honesty and true manhood upon HONORED IN GOVERNMENT CIRCLES our boys that is worth securing. vVe are besieged with letters asking for the members of the graduating classes from Bangkok Christian College, and offering them salaries far above what they would receive as mission school teachers and Christian helpers, but nevertheless a sufficient number of our earnest Christian young men stand by us to fill all the vacancies in our teaching staff, and to supply all Christian workers that we can support.

Siam is also distinctively a Presbyterian mission field, made so by an agreement between the different denominational Boards. Sta- tistics show, however, that it is one of the poorest manned fields in the world. China, although having forty times the population of Siam, has one ordained Pr9testant missionary to every 321,287 people. Japan has one ordained Protestant missionary to every 192,955; India, one to every 208,719 of her population; Africa, the great dark Continent, one to every n,782, while Siam and Indo-China have only one ordained Protestant missionary to every, 797,428 of

the population. With these odds against us, it is not surprising that the work moves very slowly. If we could supply Siam with an ade- quate number of Ohristian missionaries, I believe that in a few years we would see results as wonderful as in Korea. Siam is open for the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist today as she has never been before.

The Siamese soldiers coming back from the great World War have opened the country to Ohristian and American influences in a most wonderful way. They came back saying, "The American sol- diers were true gentlemen. If the American boy had anything to eat, the hungry Siamese boys always got the larger portion. If they were cold, the American boy divided his blanket with them. If they were homesick, the American boy tried to cheer them up. If their truck was stuck in the mud or in a shell hole, the American boy helped them out." Siam is ripe for American Ohristian influences.

Regular organized mission work, under the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, began in Siam about seventy-four years ago and the first Presbyterian church was organized on August 29,1849, the membership of the church being made up entirely of the mis- sionary families. It was another ten years before there were any Siamese converts to gladden the hearts of the missionaries.

In the early days of Ohristian missionary effort, the attitude of the Siamese Government was decidedly hostile. When au embassy from America arrived in March, 1850, to open friendly negotiations with a view to a treaty, the King refused to receive it. The mis- sionaries were not subjected to personal violence, but the unfriendly attitude of the Government and higher classes was so well known, that obstacles confronted the little band on every side. No Siamese landlord dared to rent or sell them property, and the missionaries were often in great need of suitable shelter.

Fifty years ago, as the number of converts grew, many of them were cruelly treated, even to imprisonment. Today, there are nearly 10,000 converts, many of whom are in positions of influence. The late King once said to the American Minister, "I am always glad to encourage the American missionaries, for I know they are the truest and best friends to me and my people." The late King and the present King, together with members of the royal family have given large sums of money toward the support of Ohristian institutions.

It is a common saying among the Siamese, wrhe Americans are the only foreigners who are here just for the good of our country and people." At present three nephews of His Majesty are studying in the Bangkok Ohristian Oollege, and a number of princesses attend the Harriette M. House school for girls. .

Until Ohristian missionaries went to Siam the position of the women was very low. The Harriette M. House school was the first school for girls in the kingdom. It had a slow beginning, but now schools for girls have sprung up all over the country, and today,

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

as a direct result of missionary work, the girls of Siam are taking their places beside their brothers in many lines of work.

Throughout the length and breadth of the land you will find young men and women from the Bangkok Christian College and the Harriette M. House school for girls occupying a large per cent of the most important positions both in government and in commercial life.

Let me introduce you to a few of our Christian workers. Kru· Yuan, the oldest Siamese worker in the Presbyterian mission, was for many years the only native minister in lower Siam. He is faithfulness personified, and besides being an earnest preacher and pastor there is not a coolie in Siam who does any more manual labor than Kru Yuan. He is his own janitor, gardener, and carpenter. Had he entered business or accepted any of the numerous government positions offered him, he could have been a rich man today, but instead he has chosen to serve the First Church in Bangkok for more than thirty years, at a salary of about thirty ticals (or about twelve dollars and a half) per month. He is a remarkable speaker and debater. A number of years ago a strong Buddhist challenged him to a debate on Christianity and Buddhism. Kru ANJ~Jhi?~E c~~I~¥i~~S~Dii3fT~g~NE Yuan won the decision even though the judges were Buddhists. Much of the success of the work among the women of Siam today may be traced back to Kru Yuan's faithful work, for he and his wife were large factors in establishing the Harriette M. House school.

Another wonderful character is Kru Kim Heng, Pastor of the Second Church, which is connected with the girls' school. He was a teacher in the Bangkok Christian College for a number of years, and when the College was moved from the old site down on the river, to the new place up in the city, the people of the community sent in a request that Kim Heng remain at the old place and continue a day school. He did so, and was most successful, not only as head teacher but in bringing his pupils into the Sunday-school and church. For many years almost every child enrolled in his day school was also "Kru Is the Siamese word for teaoher or preacher.

enrolled in the Sunday-school, and through his untiring efforts many were won for Christ. Six years ago, although he had never had any theological course, he was called to take up the pastorate of the Second Church. He is an excellent preacher and much of the strong spiritual influence that is felt in the school is the result of his earnest efforts.

Kru Pluang is a man whom I love as my very own brother. He was a young teacher in the Bangkok Christian College when I first arrived in Siam. He spoke English fluently, was much interested in athletics, is a strong tennis player, has a splendid voice and can play almost any instrument. He continued his work in the College until he was called to the pastorate of the Fourth Church in Bangkok, the church connected with the College. He is a great preacher and pastor and his influence upon the college students is very powerful. At the request of the Christian students, he teaches a large mid-week Bible class in his own home. Kru Pluang has had many offers to take up other lines of work that would mean a salary two or three times the amount he receives as pastor, but he said to me: "I feel that God has called me to do the work I am doing, so better paying positions do not tempt me. " His wife is one of the remarkable women of Siam. She is a graduate of the Harriette M. House school and soon after she had her own home began a school for little children. It has grown till now she has more than two hundred enrolled. In the early days of her school work a number of her patrons came to her in a body and said, "If you do not quit teaching our children so much of your religion, we will take them out of your school." She replied, "Do as you please, but every child that comes to my school will be taught all I can teach them of the religion of Jesus Christ, for I know it is the true religion, and no power on earth can keep me from talking about Him." Very few of the children were taken from her school. .

Nai Noon, ("Nai" is the Siamese word for Mr.), has always been an interesting character. A fight with another young man led him to give his heart to Jesus Christ. He was disowned by his parents as soon as it was known he had become a Christian, but the young man was so earnest and patient that after a few years he was taken back into the home and almost every member of the family has been won. for Christ. During the years of waiting he succeeded in removing the little family god, a little image of Buddha, made from the sacred bho tree and covered all over with gold leaf, to the home of the missionary who by his request carried it to America.

Maa Cham, ("Maa" is Siamese for Miss), is the only daughter of a very wealthy nobleman, who became a Christian some time before she was graduated from the girls' school. She remained as teacher for a number of years, until a call came for some one to go and begin school work for the girls at one of the out stations.

RECENT PROGRESS IN SIAM

When she asked her father's permission to go there, he refused. and demanded that she give up her religion and return home to take care of him. In response to her entreaties he finally said, "Either come home and give up your religion or I will give you up." The girl replied, "Father, I love you most dearly, I am willing to do anything for you, but I cannot give up my Saviour, nor can I give up His work." She was driven from the home and for years all she had to live on was what she could earn from that little girls' school.

I know Df no brighter jewels than many of these Siamese Christians with whom I have had the joy of laboring. This band of faithful souls will continue to exert a Christian influence in the Kingdom of Siam, until, in God's own good time, this little kingdom will be counted among the Kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ. I know of no place where young, energetic, consecrated life could be invested,. that would bring richer dividends than in Ohristian work in Siam.

A GRADUATING CLASS'OF YOUNG MEN FROM BANGKOK CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

A Japanese Christian Among

The story of Taneaki Hwra and his work for prisoners, as told by his son who has been studying sociaZ betterment methods in America.

BY TAlleHI HARA I AM very glad indeed to express our thankfulness for American Missionary, and to tell about my father's life, believing it will interest you. _ '

About fifty years ago the seed sown by Dr. David Thompson, who was one of earliest missionaries to Japan, had grown up in my father's soul. My father's name is Taneaki Hara and our family stood on long tradition. Finally he was baptized a Christian in 1874.

He always prayed for the salvation of his family and our country, but he suffered persecution and fought against anti-Christianity.

There were very few Christians then in Japan. My father did not labor as a preacher but was busy in the works of mining and pub- lishing, especially the latter. In his not-busy hours he sold Bibles and did work as a Christian because he thought that to sell the Bible and other sacred literature, was a means of evangelization.

Suddenly he was arrested on a cold winter morning in 1882, and put in prison for three months, on Ishikawa Island because he put forth pictllres with explanations advocating the principles of liberty.

'When his young wife came to see him off, my father told her that the island prison was very inconvenient to visit, and that it was more important to carryon their work in publishing and mining. He added with tears: "I know it is a very heavy task for you, but I hope you will believe in the help of Jesus."

Listening to his words, she kept quiet with a pale face and fired mind. It seemed that she could not carry such a heavy burden but soon she recovered her courage, reminding herself of some Japanese heroine who was very patient and brave in adversity. So she said to her husband: "I will keep them through all your absence."

Then she turned back to hide her rainy face from her husband and bowed with her heavy burden. My father, who was only eighteen years old at that time, prayed for help from Heaven for my mother.

At that time our prison condition in Japan was antiquated.

There were a few big rooms, and each room kept about one hundred and fifty prisoners, including every kind of criminal. Every room had two or three chiefs, who were the most powerful prisoners.

When a prison officer took my father to a room, one of the chiefs brought him to the center of the room as a custom of initiation. He saw so much earnestness on my father's face that he seemed familiar to him. At first he could not remember when he had seen my father before. So he opened his mouth and asked: "Don't you know me?"

.986 My father replied without hesitation: "I do not know who you are."

The man again said, "Where is your homeT and what was your 'work1"

My father said: "My home is in Kanda, Tokyo, and publishing is my work."

The chief took a small book from his pocket and hastened to say, "Don't you know this book?"

"I know well," my father said, "it is the Bible. I was selling books in my store. "

Thus answering, my father looked upon his face with curiosity.

The chief suddenly sat down there and cried out, saying: "Ah I you are the preacher to whom I have listened. God has sent you here."

He changed his attitude and showed his respect to my father, telling him: "It was one summer evening, while I was taking a walk I on a street in Kanda, after an offense, I. found a large crowd of people. The preacher was talking about the salvation of sinners. Of course I could not understand his speech, but I got a book, and it was from this book that I found a new light coming into my heart.

After thinking and thinking, I be- gan to feel that I was a sinner, and then I suffered so that I could not live any longer as I had been living. I went to a keisatsu (police MR. HARA IN HIS OFFICE station) after many hesitations, and confessed all my sins and offenses. Though I became a prisoner, I always endeavored to learn by reading this book about God and Jesus, and the salvation of sinners of which the preacher had told us.

It is very difficult to understand the meaning of this book. I was very anxious to get a good teacher, but it was impossible in prison.

Now God has given me the opportunity. You have come here my teacher. It may be unfortunate for you, but we are very happy to have you here. My desire has been granted!"

'1'hat evening he introduced my father to other chiefs and after conferring, they decided to listen to my father's preaching. The prison officer consented to their proposal. My father preached for them on every night with thankfulness to God for the opportunity.

A few days afterward the prisoners in the next building also offered to listen to his preaching, and the officer brought them to my father.

Thus the majority of the prisoners in Ishikawa Island came to listen.

Two months passed, and it made my father rejoice to find that

the prisoners awakened spiritually. The winter grew colder and colder and as my father was not accustomed to such a prison life, he got special blankets from an officer, but he had to sleep on the floor without tatami (Japanese mats). My father caught one very bad cold and many prisoners came to nurse him, but did not know how to treat the sick. At last he took typhoid fever, and was carried away to a separate room. There were many lying sick. Doctors and nurses in the prison were so scarce that they could not take care of all of those suffering prisoners.

My father spent one week in this separate room, helpless, lying in pain upon a dirty bed. He felt lonely, worrying about his family and business, but he always prayed for the help of God, saying, "Oh God, I do not mind about death, for I believe you will help my young wife and our child, but please show your glory among our countrymen through the death of my body. "

He kept quiet, taking the doctor's advice, but soon after he was suffering with a high fever and became unconscious and they said he was dead. ,His body was carried out and placed in a room with many other dead bodies. It so happened that a prisoner passing by the room noticed something move. Fear ran him away, but his curiosity compelled him to return and he watched the dead bodies in the room until he saw one of them stir. It was my father. At first he was astonished but soon he was delighted when he realized that my'father might be saved. He went quickly to call for doctor, who came with an officer. They examined the body, and found that he still lived, so they carried him back to the sick room and after a time he exhibited a mysterious recovery.

When he had finished his term in prison my father returned to his beloved wife. His face, however, was pale and his body weakened and emaciated. They cried with joy and without words and gave God their hearty thanks. My father's business of mining and publishing were waiting for him, but so deeply had he been impressed in the prison by the need of prison reform and with dire necessity to take care of ex-convicts that he could not easily go back to his work. He thought the best way was to get guidance from God and went to the church to pray every day and night for one week. As he prayed on the seventh day: "Oh God, please show me your will. What shall I do with my life? Give it to my business or to the prison work?" he went into an unconscions state on account of physical fatigue and he says that while he was in that condition, he saw Jesus, and heard Him say: "Remember them that are in bond, as you were in bond with them." He awoke and was filled with glory, reflecting on the words: "Remember them that are in bond as you were in bond with them."

He prayed again: "If the dream was your holy suggestion, Oh Lord show me your advice in the Bible."

1923J A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN AMONG PRISONERS

After this prayer, he found the following words of St. Paul: "For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard." (Acts 22: 15.) He was delighted and determined to dedicate himself to the Christian service among imprisoned people. He was encouraged by his wife's joyful agreement for his new work.

Immediately he sold his mines and publishing store, and started in his prison work. This was in the year 1883 that he became the first chaplain in the prison. He began. to work for prison reform and stimulated our government and public opinion, to take better care of prisoners and ex-convicts. He opened his home to ex-prisoners and treated them as if they were his real children.

Now after forty years in this work there are 7,193 ex-convicts ~who have received my father's care. Seventy per cent of them have reformed and have become the normal citizens. It has been his privilege to bring many to Christ. He has recently written a book on his forty years' experience. My father is now seventy years old, and he tells us always that our God never rests from His work, and so he should not either.

Recently my father's work was praised by the Japanese Emperor who has given a private contribution. However, my fath~r has never received any financial aid from the government because he wanted to retain his personal freedom in his holy work. He has spent all the money he had and is maintaining his work by the contribution from personal friends in Japan and abroad. He earnestly asks the help of Christian brothers and sisters in this work of God.

During forty years, since he began his work, the prison conditions in Japan have greatly advanced. Lately our government also has taken great interest in the establishment of homes for ex-convicts so that at present 625 homes are taking care of them.

My father has indeed rejoiced in the rapid increase of the number of these works but however much numbers may increase, if the ex-convicts are not reformed, there is no satisfaction in it for him. If we ask him what power can accomplish this reformation, his answer is, "Christianity." Indeed the sympathy needed for them is that which comes from the constraining love of Christ. My father's book explains his forty years' experience and I am going to translate this book into English. Here you will find the fruits of the seed your missionary sowed.

Among those ex-prisoners who have been sheltered at our home, there are highway robbers, murderers and sneak thieves. As soon as they come to our home, my father questions them with hearty sympathy as to the offense for which they were imprisoned 7 From which prison they have come1 What have been the resulting conditions of their evil lives 7 Where are their families living and in what

condition 7 And then he gives them his brotherly hospitality in our home.

If possible he brings their families together soon, and if they want to stay in Tokyo, he finds jobs for them. Thus they stay quite freely in our home for some days as members of my father's family. Some of them may run away from our house, and in this case· it is natural to suppose that they would pick up and take off with them any property that they saw lying around, knowing all the ways of the house. They usually escape at night but in all the forty years of his labor no such theft has ever taken place. Of course, this is due to the Providence of God, but -there is also something in the hearts of these people that accounts for it.

God is persistently calling sinners and they cannot rest in their sins. My father believes that it is his holy privilege to bring them near to the love of God. In his long experience he found out that better housing aided very much in the prevention of criminals. For a trial, he has built about fifty small tenements for as many families who had b~en living in slums and the results have been very satisfactory.

Meanwhile I had grown up, a second generation of Japanese Christian, and I took a position at a bank in Japan after graduation from the economic department of Keio university in Tokyo. I continued in business about ten years and progressed in the bank. But as my spiritual life gradually improved, it was my heartfelt prayer and wish to improve these poor classes and to lead them to Christ. I could not see them without tears of sympathy and felt horribly sorry. I spent my time and means as I could in my business life to help and to educate them. At last I gave up my position in the banking business and started on Christian service work. As the first step I came to America to study her religious social service work.

When I go back to Japan after finishing my study here, I shall assist in my father's work and we have plans to build up four or five hundred small houses, also a settlement house and playground in the slums to gather poor people as our neighbors and work to improve their living condition and spiritual life by education.

I pray the glory of God will show among these people by using my body and spirit which I have dedicated to Him, as He has shown through my father's life.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS When a dog bites you, don't bite back. Toothless old tigers often memorize the commandments. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying.

the Japanese Are

BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, TOKYO, JAPAN Secretary of the Christian Literature Society of Japan PRESENT-DAY Japanese come as near to reading all that there is to be read as any other nation. The old book stores, con- taining the Chinese classics and other writings in the Chinese, are no longer, as they once were, the corner-stone of culture in Japan. Only special students patronize them and they are few and far between. The younger generation not only takes little interest in books in Chinese, but they find difficulty in reading them. Gradually the number of Chinese characters required to be learned by the students in the schools has been reduced. The literature of China is now a sealed book to the present generation of Japanese throbbing with new life. Buddhism is putting out literature, but it consists principally of p'opularized editions of earlier literature.

The literary tastes acquired through a study of Chinese literature now seek satisfaction in the literature of Russia and other countries in Northern Europe, Germany and France, but especially in the literature of England and the United States for the great medium of culture in Japan is the English language. Two notable daily newspapers published in Japanese are issuing English editions daily. Think of the scope of modern education by which a generation has been prepared with sufficient capability and interest to subscribe for daily newspapers published in English! Besides these, there is a well known daily newspaper and a weekly magazine, owned and edited by Japanese, and both published in English. While English is the language of culture and commerce, there is no prospect of its becoming a colloquial substitute for Japanese, which of itself is highly developed and capable of further expansion and modification.

What the Japanese are reading is indicated in the sources and li'cope of literature now current in Japan. The news stand, as in the West, is becoming a competitor of the book-stores and one wonders what time is left for serious reading of books after so many periodicals have been perused. One good thing about the daily newspapers is that the outside page is given to the advertisement of the latest books. Sensational events, murders, robberies, divorces and elopements find their place on the "third page," which is the scandal page in Japanese journalism. It is an index of the very real interest the Japanese take in books, that these book advertisements occupy the most prominent place in the daily newspapers at a high cost of advertising. Even the department stores are unable to compete with the book dealers in securing the most desirable space in the daily newspapers.

991

If we take literature in the broad sense as the test of culture and as an index of the main current of national interests, we may de- termine what a nation is reading by discovering the authors who are most prominently before the people, especially in a nation so subject to fads as the Japanese. It is probably true that among the Ameri- cans the fad centers in a book, while in Japan interest centers in the author.

The successive phases through which the reading interest has passed since the country was opened may be indicated by the interest taken in such writers as Rousseau, Spencer, Tolstoy, Eucken and Karl Marx. These names have been at different times focal centers of interest on the part of the reading public in Japan.

The first impression made by our Western civilization on Japan was the political liberty enjoyed by Occidental nations. The history under the Tokugawas, to which they had been accustomed, was pa- ternalistic and despotic in the extreme. Therefore, the writings of Jean Jacques Rousseau were read with eager interest and his name was potent in the creation of parliamentary government in Japan. The defeat of the French in the Franco-Prussian War resulted in a change from French to German influence in the moulding of J apa- nese institutions.

Next came Herbert Spencer as the outstanding represent&,tive of the age of science and the power gained through invention, ex- ceeding anything pictured in fable or dreamed of among the J apanese. Huxley and Haeckel were also well known and their names were linked with Spencer's, as was that of John Stuart Mill with Rousseau's. Darwin's "Origin of Species" was read by some and yet the great interpreter of evolution was Herbert Spencer and his books were to be seen everywhere.

Realism and naturalism in literature and the pursuit of money .and success in business life were new to the Japanese. Political economy was not foreign to Confucianism, but, as the science of money making and capitalistic production, it was new. It formed no part of the moral equipment of the good citizen. The new ideas caused Tolstoy's sun to mount on the horizon while the light of Herbert Spencer's philosophy was setting. Tolstoy has exhibited a vitality that Spencer was not able to maintain, and the consciousness of a moral law, absent in Spencer and present in Tolstoy, may account for the difference. It is probably true that Tolstoy's influence was due to the ascetic strain in his message; his disapproval of money making and his detachment from the feverish thirst and ambition of the great age of economics then dawning in Japan. At any rate, his writings, introduced by Tokutomi, the novelist, gained vogue and still command a wide reading.

When the thunderbolt of the European War came with tragic suddenness in 1914, Rudolf Eucken was preparing to make a tour

WHAT THE JAPANESE ARE READING

through the Orient and to give a series of lectures in Japan as the guest of the Tokyo Imperial University. His name had become a household word with the Japanese and it is not easy to explain the psychology of a prepossession so complete as that of the Japanese reading public with the name of Rudolf Eucken. Tradition and cul- ture through generations of the past had inculcated in the mind of Japan a certain aversion to materialism. When Eucken adopted the term "spiritual" as the keynote of his philosophy, he not only ap- peared to be a man with a message in his own part of the world, but his inspiring productions evoked a response in the mind of Japan as real as it was general. The Japanese thought they had found in Eucken a prophet of a spiritual civilization, something of which they felt the need. This tide in favor of Eucken was broken by the clash of arms and the European INar absorbed all interest and thought for the four or five ensuing years.

Today the name that suggests itself as symbolizing the active interest and serious tendency of the Japanese reading public is that of Karl Marx. The trend now foreshadows struggle, not on the part of individuals, but between great sections of the popUlation; between the ultra-conservatives and an increasing number to whom socialism appeals with an attraction as deceptive as it is irresistible. For a long time, the discussion of socialistic subjects was denied to the public and a strict censorship kept that particular type of literature out of the market. The policy now seems to be that set forth in our hearing by a recent Cabinet Minister who declared that thought must be overcome by means of thought. The wider tolerance consists rather in the recognition of a scientific study of all phases of current thought, even of Communism and Socialism, as something the intelligent public, as well as the students, may be permitted to enjoy. Radical tendencies are strongest among students, laborers and to some extent among farmers. The strength of the new radical ideas is not in their intrinsic reasonableness, but rather in the indictment brought against existing conditions.

We have not taken account of the small but disproportionately forceful influence of the professing Christians, nor has there been any attempt to specify the type of reading now prevalent. Bergson's name may be placed alongside that of Eucken and WaU Whitman might be mentioned as connected with the more recent phases of democracy. Walter Pater, whose cult of beauty is opposed to asceticism, is having a certain vogue among university students and many new books on psychology and sex problems are thrusting themselves more than ever into the foreground. Popular novels written by Japanese show an increasing tendency to bring religious subjects into fiction. New discoveries in English literature are constantly being made by the Japanese, who find themselves much interested, for example, in Amiel's Journal, and his melancholy introspection.

3

The relation of Japanese reading to Christian opportunity and obligation may be easily seen. The national mind is being increasingly subjected to Western literary influences. National traditions are losing their power and the mind of Japan is capable of being moulded for good or evil. During the past decades, the Christian religion has been regarded with suspicion and fear, as if it threatened to undermine loyalty and filial piety hitherto regarded as the foundation of the State. The more recent trend is making Christianity appear to be not a radical but a conservative force, capable of offsetting destructive influences more menacing than ever before. There is an unwholesome tendency, generally speaking, in the literature of the present and the most powerful corrective is to be found in the Bible and in Christian books. Jesus said to His earliest disciples, "Ye are the light of the world," and He added, "Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and when the true light should be put, not under the bushel, but on the it shineth unto all that are in the house." If there ever was a time stand that.time is now.

Present-Day Ideas in Japan A paper presented at the National Conference in Tokyo, and prepared by Prof. S. Saito, of the Tokyo Imperial University, Dr. M. Uemura and Dr. S. H. Wainright I. MORAL IDEAS.

M OST of the intelligent Japanese young men of today are eager seekers after truth.. This may be a good influence of naturalism. They prize truthfulness more than righteousness. Though they are more anxious to know what life is than what life ought to be, they cannot be stigmatized as immoral, for to be' truthful is highly moral. They are taught in school what is the summum bonum according to an old moral theory, but their minds are too flexible to keep hold of that old theory and not to be held on by new ideas that are inundating the whole land. So that they are often puzzled about te'lling right from wrong in some particular cases. And it is one thing to be indig·nant at hypocrisy and another to be unrestrained in natural impulses. There lie pros and cons on the present state of morality among young men.

Looseness in marriage bond and publication of so many books and periodical articles on sexual problems are against the extension of Christianity.

Pros: II. PHILOSOPHICAL IDEAS Cans: 1. Neo-Idealism is winning its way. 2. Some books on philosophy of religion are selling well, and they came mostly from the pen of Christian scholars. 3. Bankruptcy of superficial optimism: the Great War has done this. 1. Some of the above mentioned books are heterodox.

III. RELIGIOUS IDEAS Pros: 1. People are becoming religious. They "stretch lame hands of faith, and grope, and call to what they feel is Lord of all.))

PRESENT DAY IDEAS IN JAPAN

2. Christian phraseology is so widely used that even lives of Bud- dhist priests are written in Christian coloring, sometimes putting St. Paul 's s!ly~ng into the mouth of Shinran Shouin. This ten- dency at once facilitates and becomes an obstacle to the 'propaga- tion of Christianity.

3. St. Francis of Assisi is well known. Cons: 1. Theistic tendency.

2. Mysticism, spiritual influence of which is doubtful. . 3. Superstitions old and new.

4. Shinto. Some government officials are forced to worship Shinto.

IV. LITERATURE Pros: 1. Works written with moral earnestness are read most o:f' all. Among them, T. Kagawa's works are downright Christian, and though H. Kikuchi's and S. Mushakoji's are not the Christian spirit they urge one to be moral.

2. Some Christian poets are popular among students of European literature; e. g., Dante, Milton, Browning, Thompson, and some French Catholic poets.

3. Most of t.he young men interested in literature like Dostoiefski and Tolstoi.

4. Such intellectual delicacy and impressionability as shown in W. Pater, who is well known among thoughtful young men, will create pro-Christians of the type of Marius the Epicurean.

Cons: 1. Most of the Christian writers have not fascinating literary style. 2. Works without Christian consciousness of sin (e. g., W. Whitman and O. Wilde) are in vogue. 3. Some novelists write opprobriously about Christianity. 4. JEstheticism. Pater may lead one to Hellenistic enjoyment of life rather than to Christian blessedness.

V. EDUCATION Pros: 1. Creation of the Western mind. 2. Teaching of modern languages of Europe, especially English.

3. Many hymn tunes taught at primary schools make it very easy for non-Christians to join in singing hymns.

4. People are now much interested in higher education of girls. Cons: 1. Worship of national gods at some Shinto festivals.

2. No programme for scientifically teaching boys and girls what re- ligion is. 3. In primary and middle school textbooks there are too many tales which tend to give boys and girls unsound ideas of patriot- ism and heroism.

. VI. SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND MISCELLANEOUS Pros: 1. People are inclined to regard a laborer not as an instrument but as a personality.

2. The idea that" labomre est orare" can be introduced by the labor .movement. .

3. Sympathy for the poor.

4. Internationalistic movements.

5.. Popularity of Christmas festivity.

.6. Sunday observance is facilitated by the growing custom of having rest on Sunday.

Cons: l. Materialistic view of life inculcated by some Socialists. 2. Jingoistic Nationalism.

3. Irregular daily li:f'e.

Opportunities for Christian

in Japan BY REV. C. K. LIPPARD, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Church in America, 1900· T HE Japanese have always appreciated education, but it was not until the Meiji Era that an attempt was made to popularize it. At the beginning of the reign of Meiji Tenno (1867) it was decided that his Government shonld seek for information in all parts of the world. Japan has been greatly benefited by the splendid minds that were sent to study in the leading universities of Europe and America. Through the leadership of those well trained men great progress has been made in civilization and, today, Japan can stand shoulder to shoulder with civilized nations in so far as material progress is concerned. Nor has she discontinued this policy, for even now her young men are found in great numbers in the leading universities of the world.

But the emphasis upon education has been shifted to the homeland. The Japanese are now insistent upon building and equipping universities and schools of higher learning so that the great number of students seeking .for higher education may be accommodated. Even greater emphasis is being laid by the Central Government, and by the country at large, upon general education. Attendance at primary schools has been made compulsory for boys and girls alike, and now 97 per cent of the children of school age are enrolled in such schools.

While Japan is able to take care of the primary education of her people, she cannot accommodate the large number applying for entrance to the grammar grades and higher schools. In 1920, 134,518 boys applied for entrance to the middle schools; only 52,599 could be accommodated, while of the 59,205 young women who applied for admission to government higher schools, only 38,837 could be received. To provide fully for these boys and girls 260 new schools would have been needed.

This situation forms the finest opportunity for the Church to supply Christian education. So eager are the boys and girls of Japan for education that they will enter mission schools in spite of their foreign attachments and their Christian character.

THE EFFECT OF PURELY SECULAR EDUCATION In government schools religion of all kinds is omitted. Little wonder, then, that her education is materialistic, bringing forth a brood of agnostics and atheists to be the leaders of .Japan. Such education naturally blunts the finer sensibilities of the rising genera- , 996 tion. Students may be told to "be good"; but the power to fulfill the command is lacking.

What Japan has provided for the moral development of her students is embodied in what is known as "The Imperial Rescript on Education. " This enjoins four cardinal virtues: namely, benevolence, righteousness, loyalty, and filial piety. By insistent and persistent effort on the part of the instructors a knowledge of these virtues is being fixed upon the hearts of the students.

Loyalty to the Throne is the one cardinal virtue universally insisted upon. By displaying the Emperor's picture in the assembly room of the schools on certain holidays, and by the public reading of the "Imperial Rescript on Education" they try to inculcate a reverence for the Imperial House that amounts to what is considered by many intelligent men of Japan, equivalent to religious worship.

The effect, on the one hand, has been to make the Japanese extremely patriotic, and on the other hand, to narrow their international thinking ~o such an extent that it is extremely difficulty for them to sympathize with other nations. Many educators consider this attitude essential to the preservation of the national life and mortllity.

In the instruction given the children of Japan, Ohristians recognize a distinct lack of that high moral sensibility found in Ohristian teaching that renders such splendid service to the young in their search for moral standards in sex relationships and in all public activities.

EDUCATIONAL WORK BY MISSIONARY AGENCIES There are at present, in Japan, 303 Ohristian kindergartens with 9,910 pupils; 20 Primary Schools with 2,946 pupils; 34 Middle Schools for boys with 9,151 students; 55 Higher Schools for girls with 11,251 students, and 7 Industrial Schools with 1,222 students. 'l'hese schools, wherever found, are powerfully influencing the pupils and, in a measure, the entire development of national education. Especially has Christian education had a leading part in making Japan see the need for schooling her women above the elementary grade. If Ohristianeducation in Japan had Jone nothing else, this alone would be well worth its cost.

Ohristian education has undoubtedly produced practically all of the pastors, evangelists and other Ohristian workers who have thus far advanced the Ohristian cause in Japan. Its results are seen also in the young men and women who return to their homes to enter secular callings and who carry with them the Christian message which exerts an influence far beyond our ability to describe. Through these men and women the national life of Japan has been and is being made better.

Christian eduction has produced SOme of the leaders of Japan

-such men for instance, as the present Counselor to the Imperial Prince Regent; such a leader in philanthropy as Tomioka who for fifteen years has been the leading spirit in the Department of Home Affairs and matters of social welfare and reform; Kagawa who is now doing such a wonderful work for the uplift of the laboring class in Japan, is another product. It has produced leaders in every department of life, especially in literature, in law, and in social reform. Finally, Christian education, more than any other influence, has created a world outlook and fostered a sense of universal brotherhood in the hearts of the Japanese.

Among the outstanding triumphs of Christianity in Japan, Christian education takes the leading place. Although the results have not been what eager hearts may well desire, the fact that 30 per cent of the graduates of Christian schools go out as avowed Christians is reason for encouragement. If "there is joy in the presence of the angels over one sinner that repenteth," the approval of Heaven would seem to be given to this form of Christian work in Japan. We cannot be pessimistic in the face of such results.

Today the dawn of unprecedented prosperity is breaking upon the Christian schools of Japan. But there is one serious consideration for the leaders of the Church to face. This is found in the fact that the Imperial Government through the Department of Education is making a fresh study of educational methods the world over, and through constant supervision is increasing the efficiency of its schools and raising the standards of secular education. These standards must at least be met if Christian education is to be worthy of its name and press forward to the attainment of its ultimate goal.

The opportunity for unique service is before the Christian forces of Japan, and the Church must make a mighty effort to equip her educational institutions there with well trained and truly Christian teachers in order that a representative native leadership may be raised up, upon whom shall rest the ultimate evangelization and Christianization of that Empire.

This life is school-time. Whatever word God writes on top of your page – Patience, Courage, Love, l<~orgiveness, Resignation, Servicecopy it over and over till He gives you another word. Never murmur. Do your best to solve your problems. If you are in the dark, say: "Speak Lord, for Thy servant heareth. " When you feel like complaining, listen. Be still before God. David said, "I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because Thou didst it." That is better than moaning and lamenting; but let us leap from David to Jesus, and say, "The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it Y" "Father, glorify thy name." So shall we be made perfect through suffering, and the trial of our faith be found to praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ in us now, and in the day of triumph by and by.-ltIaltbie Davenport Babcock.

OF THE SUDAN WHO NEED THE GOOD

The Women of the Sudan BY MRS. DAVTD S. OYLER, DOLAIB HILL, SUDAN American United Presbyterian Mission T HE inhabitants of the Sudan are not a homogenous people, but tribe borders on tribe. While they mingle to some extent they do not assimilate, each tribe retaining its own customs and traditions. The one hundred and fifty tribes of this vast country are thrown together and often some tribes oppress their brethren. The northern Sudan is Moslem, and the women are subject to the same influences that drag down their sisters in other Mohammedan lands, though the natural kindliness of the Sudanese may mitigate their burdens.

In the southern portion paganism predominates, and each tribe has its own religion. The tribe among whom we work is known as Shilluks (the Arabic name), but they call themselves Shulla or Shole. While ·this tribe is not large, it is the only tribe that has been able to hold its own among tribes far superior in numbers for it has a strong central government with a king. Their holdings on the banks of the White Nile and the Sobat have been coveted by other tribes, but by bravery they have held their possessions, and have been able to retaliate on their enemies. In 1871 Schweinfurth estimated the population at 1,000,000 but at present the estimates vary from 60,000 to 200,000. Not only were men killed in battle, but the young and feeble were slaughtered by the invaders and the more promising men were carried off to the Dervish capital. Women have a high position among the Shullas, in direct contrast to the position 999

of Mohammedan women. When a chief is Clhosen for a village, the women have a part in the ceremony, and formerly some women were able rulers. In councils between tribes, or in deciding for war, the women also have a minor part.

When trouble appears, and war is imminent, all the men able to carry shield and spear hasten to the encounter. The fights are usually local feuds, and are staged near home. The women follow close behind the fighting men in order to bear the dead from the field of battle, and to help the wounded to places ·of safety. In defeat women have even pleaded with their victors to spare their wounded. The Shulla code of honor will not permit a man to injure a woman in battle.

The marriage customs have a large part in fixing the place of women. The dowry is large, ten head of cattle being paid by the young man for his bride; also the father-in-law extracts many sheep and other treasures from his prospective son-in-law. The young man approaches the girl first, and if she gives her consent he goes to the father. If he refuses the marriage does not occur. However, after the girl refuses the case may be carried to the father, and he may reverse the girl's decision. In that case it becomes a test of endurance between the girl and her father, and if she endnres the prescribed tests the father cannot marry her off against her will. In the choice of husbands the girls seem to have considerable latitude._ A man physically inferior has a difficult time getting married; and many men considered good "catches" by the fathers are refused by the girls.

A wife is expected to bring with her to her new home a supply of simple cooking vessels, and some clothes. Contrary to our custom the husband and wife do not care for each other in times of sickness, but their own relatives must minister to them. If a wife dies without children her father must refund the cattle. If she is immoral, lazy, a poor cook, or unable to bear children she IDay be returned to her father, and the dowry is refunded. On the other hand, if the cattle die, the husband must replace them.

Polygamy is permitted, and the number of wives a man has is limited only by his powers to buy. Very few of the young men have more than (me wife, but many of the old men have many. As daughters marry off their dowries bring in new wives for the father. The women are property to the extent that they are bought by the dowry, and are also inherited. When a man dies his eldest son inherits his wives, with the exception of his mother, who goes to the nearest male relative. Should a man die without a son, or if the son is a minor, his nearest male relative gets his wives. When a father dies the brother gets the dowry which his sisters bring. In spite of the financial basis of the marriage true love is frequent and very often brothers and sisters are dev'oted to each other.

THE WOMEN OF THE SUDAN

In distinction from the Mohammedan, the Shulla is as pleased over the birth of a girl as he is over a boy. When a man is asked which he would rather have he usually says that it makes no difference to him, except that he does not want all his children to be of the same sex. A son keeps the father's name alive in the village, but the daughter brings wealth.

The mother holds a large place in the affections of her children. Unfortunate is the lad whose father has passed away to the Great Beyond, the region which holds so much terror for them; but more unfortunate still is he whose mother is dead. It does one good to hear the way some of the young men speak about their mothers. Their pride and affection are often as great as those in our own land. Our second convert, who has always been respected for his morality. attributes this to the training he received from his mother. Since his conversion he is seeking to lead his mother in the Way of Truth, and she has become a diligent enquirer. However she is not typical of her race because very few teach their children to be truthful and clean. Frequently parents encourage their children to steal or deceive for profit.

The women are so ignorant that they do not know enough to be good mothers. As a rule they are neat housekeepers and frequently permit those dependent on them for food to go a day without anything to eat, just because it did not suit their convenience to cook that day. They often get sulky, and run away from home, because of some wrong, either real or fancied. Scolding and quarreling are frequent and men have the right to whip their wives. Occasionally one is brave enough to avail himself of that prerogative. One man, when reproached for whipping his wife, replied, "It is absolutely necessary for a black woman to be punished sometimes, or she will become so disobedient that she will not do a thing her husband desires. "

Some of the women are pure, but many of them are immoral, and impurity is often treated lightly. Their standard is different from the white man's as the greater stigma and the severer punishment are placed on the man, even when the woman has deliberately led the :plan astray.

The Sudanese women lack ambition, and without enquiring minds they stolidly accept that which has come down to them from the ages. They are opposed to the advance of new ideas, and' hence it is difficult to interest them in the Gospel. However, they are very slowly, but surely turning to the light. Some have already been baptized, and others have been placed in an enquirers' class.

From their ignorant ancestors, they have received a heritage of superstition; a heritage of ease and laziness, which cannot be overcome until a new power arises in their hearts; a heritage of slavery

and oppression; and an animistic religion which makes the poor devotee a prey to fear.

To assist in their elevation they have physical strength, and a nature which thirsts for knowledge of the unseen. The joyousness and cheerfulness of the race give them a bright promise for the future, in the day when the darkness of the centuries shall disappear, and the Light of the world shining into their hearts shall lead them to take an interest in the great realities of the world beyond and to become children of the Heavenly Father.

The Story of N yakeiru-An African Girl BY JOSEPHINE B. HOPE, KIJOBJ T HIS morning one of the native girls came into the dining- room of the mission at Kijobi, British East Africa. She came in singing happily, with some dishes in her hands, which she arranged on the shelves. She is good looking in her dress of dark blue print, with no heathen ornaments on her, and it was hard to realize that a few weeks ago she was a heathen, dressed in skins, living in a native hut.

The story of Nyakeiru's childhood is that of almost every other child of her tribe. They keep no account of birthdays or birthplaces; so her earliest rec{)llection is that of being left in a village with the other children while the older people were absent all day.

Her father had nine wives and each wife had several children. Day after day, they were left to amuse themselves or abuse each other as they pleased. Can you imagine a worse condition of child- life~ In this part of Mrica the boys usually wear no clothing at·all until seven or eight years of age, and then their attire is limited to a girdle or loin cloth. The little girls of four or five wear a tiny apron, and not until about ten or twelve do they put on the regulation skins which partially cover the body, After the men of the village have stretched a goat or sheep skin to dry and left it, the children scrape off the inner skin and cook and eat it. They eat the skin and legs of the wild partridges, of which the elders have eaten the better parts.

When Nyakeiru was about ten, a great famine came and brought much suffering, especially among the women and children. The father had issued his commands that the children were not to go to the garden for food, because he wanted it all for himself. He often let the children go hungry, while he gorged himself and grew fat. But the children had a little pot hidden away in the bushes, and they would steal into the garden,. procure food, and cook it far from the village. One child would stand on watch lest the father discover

THE STORY OF NYAKEIRU-AN AFRICAN GIRL

them. Many a time they were discovered and severely beaten. The mothers fared as badly as the children, and although they tried in every way to lessen the suffering of their little ones, what could they do? Many children were killed when caught stealing food. To make lilatters worse, smallpox broke out; and without care or attention three of her father's -wives and many of the children died.

Once her father made a raid on a neighboring tribe, the Masai, to procure food and after a fierce battle, he with his men brought THE HOME OF AN AFRICAN INLAND MISSIONARY IN KIJABI. BRITISH EAST AFRICA home a goodly share of the enemies' herds. F'or once there was more food than the men could devour.

Many a time, all that the children had was the greens they found and ate. But Nyakeiru and a number of her brothers and sisters, as well as her father and mother, lived through the famine, and she grew up until she was old enough to be sold as someone's wife. She was nOw old enough to attend the native dances; Nyakeiru had" entered society," for she belonged to the upper class.

About this time the Swahilis, a tribe that had been enslaved by the Arabs at the coast and were much used as porters throughout the country, were troubling the A.gikuyu much. Kiheriko, the father, went to Kinyanjui, the paramount chief of southern Gik~yu, a man

with fifty wives, and told him he might have one of his daughters if he would give him and his people protection. His eldest daughter refused to go, aud was immediately bought by another man. Wan- gesi, the second daughter, was refused "point blank," so it fell to Nyakeiru to go. She feared the great chief, with his many wives whom he often beat severely, and she too refused to go. Her father tried to beat her into submission and her cries were heard by one of the mission boys, who rescued her. Finally she succeeded in escaping from her home, and was concealed at the mission for several days. In the end her younger sister was given to Kinyanjui as she was not only willing but desired to become the wife of the chief.

A few weeks later Nyakeiru was sold to a young man named Kagia, a Masai-born, who had been brought up among the Agikuyu. He had one other wife, inherited at the death of his older brother, but professed to love only Nyakeiru. Shortly after her marriage she found her husband to be a brute" and he treated her cruelly. She finally was compelled to seek refuge agaiu at the mission station and was v.ery ill for many days from the beating he had given her. Her husband threatened to kill her when she came back, so that prayer was 'Offered for her. The impossible came to pass for her father paid back the goats and sheep he had received for her, and her husband was compelled to give her up as he wanted only to "wreak his vengeance on her and to torture her.

Nyakeiru lives now at the mission, happy and contented. She has a true, sturdy nature and two weeks ago was baptized. Her testimony given before all the people was straightforward and sin- cere. She is bright in her school work, happy and capable in what- ever she undertakes to do, but best of all she is a shining Christian.

Recent Sunday-school Progress BY DR. W. C. PEARCE, NEW YORK CITY Associate General Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association Xthe World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, three years ago, provision was made for the organization of national sec- tions of the Association in addition to the British and American sections. It was the conviction that the time had arrived for extending the work and for making the Association a veritable spiritual League of Nations. This provision was supported by the adoption of a policy of world visitation in order to promote the organizations of these national sections. Already thirty nations have been visited, containing eleven hundred millions of the world's population. In some, national organizations were already formed and in other nation"s plans were made to organize in the interest of a cooperative program of religious education. It is impossible to estimate what

RECENT SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS

the formations of these national sections may really mean to the Christian work of the world, especially since these national organizations are officered by Christians who, by experience and spiritual and intellectual attainments, are highly qualified to lead such a movement. One's heart feels a thrill of encouragement when the following nations are mentioned amongst those which have formed national Sunday-school. organizations-Australia, New Zealand, Czecho- Slovakia, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Turkey, Denmark and Algeria. In other lands, such as India and China, old Associations have been or are being modified to meet the larger demand made upon them.

The production of indigenous Sunday-school literature is a very evident universal and long-felt need which was very fully discussed at Tokyo. The missionary, patriotic and native illustrations used in English Sunday-school lesson helps are naturaliy taken from British and American history and, therefore, do not appeal strongly to other people. There may be unity in the selection and exposition of lesson courses, but there should be much modification in illustrative material to be effective in other parts of the world. Sunday-school literature in America and Great Britain has made it possible for the common man to qualify as a fairly efficient Sunday-school teacher and any large Sunday-school advance throughout the world depends on the development of indigenous lesson courses and literature. A Joint Advisory Lesson Committee has been appointed, composed of representatives from The Foreign Missions Conference, The International Sunday School Council of Religious Education, The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and The World's Sunday School Association. The cooperation of Great Britain has also been assured. Provision is also being made for men, experienced in curriculamaking, editorial work and publication of literature, to visit the various parts of the world and, by conference with leaders and personal interviews, interpret our experience to them. Everywhere quick and hearty cooperation is anticipated.

A Larger Financial Support.-Since the Tokyo convention, the annual budget has been increased from about $60,000 to $96,000. This means a larger secretarial staff and more appropriations for literature and leadership training.

Space does not permit to mention in detail the preparation for the next world's convention to be held in Glasgow, Scotland, during the third week in June, 1924; the great work of the Surplus Material Department; the visits of denominational experts to various fields, and the remarkable service of the national secretaries in various countries.

Brother-the

BY JAMES TOOKER FORD, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS F OR more than a hundred years, the Christian Crusaders of Europe were engaged in a supreme effort to rescue the Holy Sepulchre from the hated Mohammedans. Five million men set forth on this holy adventure to kill or conquer the sacrilegious hold- ers of the sepulchre, most of them dying of disease or in battle in the attempt. In this enterprise, they thought to show a splendid loyalty to the Cross, but how strangely did they misinterpret the spirit and life and teaching of our Lord! He would have had them rescue Mohammedan souls and not fight for a Christian tomb. He would have had them die to save men, not die to kill unbelievers.

For nearly two thousand years, multitudes of those who claim to be Christians have secretly or openly despised the Jew, thinking that by. doing so they were showing loyalty to Christ. Through centuries they have either neglected, ostracized, persecuted, or massacred the Hebrews to prove their devotion to the Crucified Christ. How sadly have we misunderstood and misinterpreted Him. He died for His own nation as well as the Gentiles and He calls on Hili! followers to die to save the Jews rather than live to despise them~ Strange that almost the whole Christian world fails to love the Jew! In some countries pogroms are the order of the day I Even in enlightened America we look down upon the Jew, passing him by without a friendly thought.

There are fifteen million Jews in the world; over three million in the United States, one and a half million of whom live in New York Oity; three hundred thousand are in Chicago. They often become our next door neighbors. In place of sharing the universal coldness, we should rather love and serve them. We should be in continual prayer on their behalf, being so closely in touch with our Saviour that we would cry, "My heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they may be saved."

The Ohristian's treatment of his Jewish brother through all the centuries, since the time of the early Church, has not recommended the religion of Jesus to our Hebrew brother. It has been a travesty of Ohristianity, a dishonor to Him Whom we profess to honor, a disgraceful volume (not a chapter merely) in the history of Christian civilization. How can we present Christ personally to the Jew unless we iirst treat him as a brother1 The experiences of the recent war ought to obliterate racial antagonism, for nearly 200,000 Jews were in the armies of America and over two thousand of them laid down their lives for American ideals. 'rhis ought to help Americans, and especially Christian Americans, to treat the American Hebrews as brethren.

1006 Three successive American ambassadors to Turkey were Jews and the first one, (Mr. Straus) drew on his own private purse to help Christian missionaries in distress; the second one (Mr. Morgenthau) offered a million dollars to help deliver the Annenian Christians from the clutch of the Moslems.

A missionary to China and India learns the language of those whom he seeks to reach, and lives with foreign peoples that he ]!lay tell them of Christ and the Cross. But in America are neighbors, speaking the same language, passing us daily to their work and recreation, fellow-citizens of the same republic, as Christless and Crossless as any Hottentot of Africa or Brahmin of India. The Hebrew people as a class are law-abidingo-not brawlers; nor were they addicted to intemperance. Strong ties bind together their large and happy families. They are industrious and in many instances, by pluck and ability, have risen to places of commanding influence.

Two hundred and fifty millionaires are Jews and two thirds of Ne:w York City's wealth belongs to them. They are not heathen but they are non-Christian-and they glory in the fact. The Jew relies on no savior. He relies on himself for his salvation as fully as any Hindu fakir or Moslem devotee. His theory and practice of religion entirely exclude the Cross. To him moral standing before God depends on the balance struck between one's good and bad deeds which in the final judgment are weighed one against the other and if the good deeds outweigh the bad the man enters by right into the gates of Paradise. He is his own savior. As with a sponge on a slate he wipes out the atoning blood of .Jesus. His only sacrifice for sin is a fasting with confession of sin on Yom Kippur, the great Day of Atonement, on which day every loyal Hebrew afflicts hIS soul by abstaining from the least particle of food or drink from sunset to sunset, and by confessing all manner of sins, many of which he may not be consciously guilty of. He thus cleans his slate before God. In his confession he says, "',ve have robbed, we have spoken falsely, we have committed iniquity, we have done violence, we have forged lies, we have scoffed, we have revolted, we have blasphemed, we have been rebellious, we have persecuted"; and so on through a long list of sins. This is their atonement for their souls.

The doctrine of vicarious sacrifice for sin is as utterly repudiated by the modern Jew as by the Brahmin or Confucianist. The one great central doctrine of a divine-human Redeemer, the only hope of a sinful world, does not exist in his experience or philosophy any more than in the experience and philosophy of Marcus Aurelius or a modern Hindu fakir.

What are we Christians of today going to do about this ~ The Church of the first century carried the doctrine of the Cross first to the Jews and then to the Gentiles. Of course it suffered persecution, and we today may suffer persecution if we carry the Gospel

of Jesus to them, for to them the doctrine of Christ as a divinehuman being is blasphemous and contrary to their daily repeated word: "The Lord our God is one God." 1'he Trinity to them means three gods and to worship such means idolatry. -With the veil still on their hearts, they hate the Cross and hold that "the preaching of Jesus is a dog's work." It must be confessed that for seventeen centuries the Jew has seen nothing in the Christian's spirit or con- duct toward his people to recommend Jesus to him, or that would help to remove this veil. No wonder he is clannish and has developed characteristics which have separated him from the rest of the world! Persecution! "Christian" persecution through all these long dreadful centuries has developed or intensified his racial traits.

Gorlchakoff spoke of the Russian Jew as a great scourge upon any people. Bismarck answered that the Government's policy toward them had given them the character of which he complained. .

They are now perhaps at the greatest religious crisis in their history. Business relations and the adoption of Gentile customs are tending to break down their exclusiveness and their re- spect for the forms of their religion, so that the tendency of their young people is to break away from the old orthodox Jewish faith and drift into" no religion," to become agnostics leading prayerless, godless lives. A number of Jewish writers are expressing the fear "that Israel will be swallowed up of the nations." But we cannot share in this fear. Somehow God, Who has mysteriously kept them as a race through the distressing past, will weld them still for the great plan of the world's redemption. Sometime they will become the world's greatest evangelists. But their condition now is appalling. The statement of a young Jew to the writer doubtless describes the actual spiritual condition of a very large majority of young Jews. He said, "I never read the Bible and never go to the synagogue except on Yom Kippur. I serve God one day, and serve myself the rest of the year." .

Is it not for the lack of sufficient consecrated, loving, gospel work among them that young Jews are growing up to have no reli- gion? They are giving up the religion of their fathers, which con- sists largely in forms and customs, observance of days (mere dead works), and, being poisoned against the Christian religion, are now practically without religion. The Christian Church of America is doing precious little to stop this dangerous drifting! By our neglect, we are allowing a mass of the most inflammable material to accumulate in our communities (these bright active impressionable and excitable young minds without the conserving force of religion) and a spark from somewhere may set aflame a political conflagration.

Then we will rue our neglect but it may be too late. It is a plain truth that where there is no religion-no morality, and if no morality -then pandemonium.

MBTHODS

Zili14JS! d! ;I ,was Wi EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

FINDING THE OPEN DOOR T HE MASTER Who gave His unqualified, unlimited commission- " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" -could easily have qualified and limited it, if He had not meant that it should be unqualified and unlimited.

We have no more right to conclude that only a fem Christians are called to go into all the world to preach the Gospel than we have to assume that the only door of obedience to His commission is entered by the actual purchase of a steamship ticket to some foreign port.

Our churches should lay on the heart of every member the individual obligation to the great commission, and then help each one to find his own open door of opportunity.

PRINCIPLES AND METHODS secration of both life and money, Three Principles rather than on "raising money."

1. No Christian should decide on 3. Special vocational meetings for his life work without giving first con- high school boys and girls may include sideration to direct missionary serv- the presentation of the missionary ice in the home or foreign field. calling, with its many phases of in- 2. Those who decide they cannot go dustrial, medical and agricultural in person have no less responsibility work. Frequently, a series of voca- for the salvation of the wPrld than do tional leetures or talks is given w!ith those who actually sail on ships or no mention of missionary opportu- travel by rail. Whatever a Christian's nity. Activity on the part of the mis- place of residence may be, his purpose sionary leadership of the community must be a missionary purpose. might have resulted in the inclusion 3. It is the responsibility and the of "The Missionary" under list of opportunity of the Church to help topics on vocations to be presented.

each member to find the door of re- 4. Denominational student secresponsibility through which he can best give his answer to his Master's "Go taries may mail bulletins and other yeo " literature to all of their high school Six Methods and college students. 5. Communities or the individual 1. By regular and systematic teach- churches may arrange special lunch- ing in the Sunday-school, each scholar eons or suppers to which various may be brought to face individual re- groups – doctors, nurses, teachers- sponsibility for life service. may be invited to consider a program 2. In the missionary organizations of special needs.

for the children and young people of 6. Students in colleges should have the churches, the stress should be laid (a) The best missionary speakers quietly and persistently on the con- obtainable during the year.

1009 4

(b) A schedule of mission study Their outfit was prepared and they classes. I'i J were ready to sail to Brazil. At '8 meet- (c) Opportunity to attend na- ing of the Presbytery called in the tional, district and state student mis- church in Midway, the question was sionary conventions. again opened and by a small majority (d) Missionary guests of various it was voted that after all it was too nationalities. expensive to send a family to the field, (e) MilSSionary posters and charts so that their commission was recalled on the wall. -even before they had sailed.

(f) :Missionary books in the library As the members of the Presbytery and missionary magazines and leaflets came out of the meeting, Mrs. Moffett in rCllding rooms. faced them in the vestibule. Tears (g) Missionary prayer circles. were in her eyes and determination (h) A program of actual commu- was in her heart. " You wiU not let nity and missionary service. me go," she said, "but I'll send every child I have." A great peace filled THE WOMAN WHO WENT EIGHT her heart. She had prayed earnestly TIMES OVER INSTEAD OF that God would not let her miss His ONCE ONLY will for her life. It had been hard to understand why, again and again, the About fifty years ago, Carrie Lena door had been closed before her eager Crawford, a high spirited, popular feet, but now the answer was clear. "The door is not closed. You are to girl of old Kentucky, faced many go–not in person, but through your doors that opened before her invit- ingly. She was full of fun and a rol- children. " lickingly good humor. When she studied the Westminster Catechism she She not only gave her children but learned not only the first phrase of the she trained them for lives of service. answer to the question "What is the There was no long-faced Christianity chief end of man T" "To glorify in her life. Her piety was deep and God"-but also the second phrase- genuine but she entered into the "And to enjoy Him fo'rever." She sports and pleasures of her children as "enjoyed" her Lord so thoroughly if she were as young as they.

she wanted to share her joy with the About twenty-five years she spent in whole world. getting ready to go, not as one mis- sionary, but as eight missionaries- Before the Student Volunteer through her eight children. Movement was organized, she offered herself to the Foreign Mission Board Then one day she was stricken sudof the Presbyterian Church. "Too denly. "Only a few days more," the young" was the reply. "It is not ad- doctor whispered. "Even so, come visable to send such a very young and quickly, Lord Jesus," she answered inexperienced girL" with confidence and joy. She went happily home, knowing in her heart Miss Crawford became Mrs. Alex- that, although her own eyes might ander Stuart Moffett and she and Dr. never see the ships on which she sailed Moffett both volunteered for foreign to foreign lands, some day she would mission service but again the Mission g(}-eight times over. Aud she did go.

Board said " Not advisable." Rev. Lacy Moffett. Years pasl>ed but the missionary Miss Carrie Lena Moffett. Mrs. May Moffett Crenshaw. purpose did not pass from their Mrs. Emma Moffett McMullen. hearts. When Dr. Moffett was pastor at Midway, Kentucky, and he was fifty years old and his wife forty-nve, Mrs. Paxt.on Moffett Crawford.

they offered themselves once more. Miss Natalie Moffett – her children They had six children, and planned to are in foreign mission service today.

place the older ones in school in Amer- Another son, Rev. Harry Moffett, who ica. At last they were accepted. was unable to go to the foreign field

BEST ME'r1!ODS

because of ill health, is at work with a not only her own distinguished son, missionary purpose in America and but also more than forty other young another daughter, Mrs. Maude Mof- people into Christian service through fett Walker, is living in America, her prayers and her personal work.

training her own children for Chris- A school teacher in teaching geog- tian service. raphy ineidentally taught missions So did Carrie Lena Crawford Mof- also.

fett go eight times over instead of Eliza Agnew, "Mother of a thou- once. sand daughters," went out from that HER SECOND CHANCE class to Ceylon.

In a recent convention, a young col- A Sunday-school snperintendent inlege woman was introduced as a stu- terested himself in the circulation of dent volunteer. Her face was radiant missionary papers in his school. A with the light of a great purpose. In little girl who became interested in clear tones she told of that purpose. reading the papers became a valuable missionary in Japan.

A father took time on Sunday after- noons to talk with his little son aod show him missionary pictures. The father never 8ailed as a missionary • but the world knows of the work of Alexander Duff, the son, who became the pioneer of higher education in India.

Someone placed a missionary book, "The Star of the East," in the hands of a young man. Adoniram Judson read the book and decided to give up his delightful parish in Boston to fol- low the leading of the Star into the mis~ion field.

John Williams, "Apostle to the South Seas," attributed his first in- terest in missions to the stirring mis- sionary sermons preached by his pastor.

Mothers and fathers in their homes, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers in the schools, pastors in their pulpits, friend:; across the street- MOTHER AND DAUGHTER whatever our occupation, whatever As she sat down a woman arose, her our limitations, many who cannot go hair was white and her shoulders were in person may go through others they bent with the burdens of ye'ars. In lead into the work.

her eyes was the glory of the girl's Through Gift. of Money face as she said: " This is the happiest day of my life. In the children's Mis- Justinian Von Weltz, Austrian sion Band I trained her with mission- nobleman of nearly three hundred ary interest for missionary service and years ago, sold his entire estate so I feel now as if I were going out as a that he might get funds to establish a foreign missionary myself. " school for missionaries.

Pastor Stearns of Germantown, Pa., ENGAGING INDIRECT PASSAGE gave aU of the many and the large The mother of the famous mission- honorariums which came to him from ary, Jacob Chamberlain of India, led his Bible teaching and platform work,

after he had taken out his actual ex- tary, Women's Home Missionary Sopense of travel, for sending out and ciety of the Methodist Episcopal supporting missionaries. He led his Church, has worked out a very effeccongregation so to understand the pos- tive way of telling the story of the sibility of going into all the world that children's work with dolls. they gave one million dollars for foreign missions during his pastorate, From the ten cent store she pursupporting missionaries in practically chased a number of celluloid dolls, every land of earth. three and a half inches high. Their vampish expression was so entirely A student volunteer, who was de- subdued by the attire in which she tained in America, became pastor of arrayed them, that other admiring a weak, struggling congregation in the workers have been slow to believe the West Virginia coal fields. The feel- statement as to whence the dolls came. ing of responsibility for going to the Clothes make the dolls. foreign field was so great he worked unceasingly until his little congrega- Dressed to represent the different tion supported a missionary. nationalities in America, for whom the children are working, the dolls A Georgian of large wealth who had help the secretary to tell most interestbeen living in extravagant luxury put ingly the story of the children of himself on a salary which he agreed many lands, supported by the special was generously large for himself and gifts of the children's societies. The his family and gave the balance of his clothes are stiff so that the dolls stand income to sending out and supporting alone. Every child loves a doll that missionaries. can stand by itself.

Including America As each doll is introduced, the chil- dren tell with great interest all they Surely the Lord did not intend to know about the work being done for exclude America when He gave His the children of the nationality repregreat commission. It requires as true sented – an orphanage for the Haobedience, and sometimes a more diffi- waiian children, another orphanage cult obedience to cross the street in for the Alaskan children, a sleeping missionary service than to go across porch for the Mexican children. the ocean. The whole world has sent its representatives to America, yet The secretary intersperses their many students say the door to mis- questions and answers with stories. sionary service is closed to them if Then she displays dolls of nationalithey cannot go to some foreign coun- ties for whom they are not doing anytry. thing and gives them a forward look to new work that should be begun. "One Chinese student who returns from America to China thoroughly As the doH from Czecho-Slovakia is Christian is worth a whole mission shown, she sings "Jesus Loves Me" in station, " declares an outstanding Czech. When the children are asked leader of Christian work in China. what song it is, all hands go up and they give immediate answer. Then all "Go ye." join in the chorus, the Secretary still The whole world-our parish. singing in Czech and the children in The place which needs us most and English. They agree that God does in which we can accomplish most- understand both languages and that our station. He understands all the children of Our life, our money, our influence, every land whate'Ver language they our time and talents – our opportu- speak or sing. Almost without realiznity. ing that they are being taught, the children, who attend the special chil- PRACTICAL METHODS FOR PRAC- dren's meeting, held by this Secretary as she visits the women's missionary TICAL LEADERS societies in her territory, learn lessons Tell the Story with Dolls Mrs. Collins J. Brook, Field Secre-

BEST METHODS

of international friendship and good The guests first assembled in the will as well as lessons about their own band-stand for the regular missionary denominational missionary work. program with some additional special Secretaries who are forward-look- features. Then the picnic supper, ing will not be content with their which also had additional special fea- tours of visitation of churches unless tures, was served. Toasts from the at every church there is a special various departments were proposed.

meeting or some special features for The President of the Women's Mis- the children. sionary Society made a plea for new THE BEST IS NOT TOO GOOD members. One of the members of the Young Women's Society gave a reoad- One of the Tennessee Auxiliaries of ilng and the president of the Chil- the Woman's Home Missionary So- dren's Society appealed to mothers to ciety of the First Methodist Episcopal send their children to the meetings.

Church has a quartette of musical Everyone had a good time and an women w:ith exceptionally good and added interest was given to the work well-trained voices. The President of of both the Ladies' Aid and Missionthe Society, who is also Chairman of ary Societies. the Musici Department of the Wom- an's Club, believes that the best talent DISCARD OUT-OF-DATE FACTS is not too g09d for the missionary so- Railroad s~hedules frequently give date ciety. The members of this quartette of iBRuance followed by this request: " Di4cllIrd all schedules of prevwus dates." have accepted responsibility for the In order that writers, speakers and leaders music for missionary meetings and may have up·to-date information, with give much time, thought and talent to enough perspective for a discriminating es- its planning, preparation and rendi- timate of values, various outstanding leaders have been aslied to give statements and comtion. They help also at district and ments on the events of the year 1922 in the conference meetings. various countries in which they are working.

Of course, this means special re- Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, of Shanghai, hearsals which take time from the formerly Secretary of the China Continuadays filled with professional duties, tion Committee, writes of the year 1922 in but these talented and trained women China: offer their talents and training gladly, The year 1922 is certain to stand because they love to work for the Ijord out in the history of Christian mis- and His kingdom and because a mis- sions in China as an important land- sionary society, in a talent search, mark. It saw the crystallization of made place for their talents. movements that had been gradually taking shape for years. It marks the BRING YOUR OWN SANDWICHES end of one period in the history of Picnic meetings for the summer modern missions in China and the months should be planned early in entrance upon a new era, during which the leadership will pass inthe year.

Last summe'r the members of the creasingly into Chinese hands and the. Women's Missionary Society of The missionary will have the joy of a new First Lutheran Church of Freeport, fellowship in service with the Chinese.

Illinois, invited the members of the THREE IMPORTA_"'T STUDIES OF MIS- Ladies' Aid Society to be their guests SroNARY WORK WERE COMPLETED AND for a picnic supper. Husbands and PUBLISHED IN THE· SPRING. The first children were included in the invita- of these, the monumental survey of tion. "Bring your own sandwiches The Christian Occupation of China, is and a dish to pass" is a favorite sen- regarded by the International Review tence for Illinois picnic. instructions. of Missions as "the most effective sur- The possible contents of the "dish to vey ever made of any mission field."

pass" add an element of pleasurable It shoWIS the numerical growth and anticipation and speculation. the geographical expansion of the

Christian movement, the number, loca- Christian Conference. Five Commistion and character of the institutions sions spent the greater part of two it has founded, and the successes years in studying different aspects of which it has thus far achieved. There the life of the Christian Church." is very much to encourage in the picture which it presents. A NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFER- ENCE WAS HELD IN SHANGHAI IN MAy. There is revealed a healthy growth and a steady raising of standards. The Conference was attended by some The Church is seen to be much six hundred Chinese delegates elected stronger and far more influential than by the different Church bodies, by a it was te'll years ago. Especially note- slightly smaller number of missionworthy is the evidence of the large aries elected by the missions in China, degree of cooperation and union be- and by representatives of the boards tween the one hundred and thirty of foreign missions abroad. different missions, and the working of the principles of comity agreed upon The Conference ushered in a new a few yl'ars ago. At the same time, era in the life of the Church in China. the survey makes it very clear that, The reports gave everyone a clearer as yei, little or no progress has been understanding of the combined made toward the development of an strength of the Christian forces. The indigenous Church in China. Instead, presence in the Conference of the the severai missions have partitioned officially elected delegates from prac- China among themselves, staking out tically every Christian group strengthdenominational spheres of influence in ened the sense of Christian solidarity which, apparently, as the inevitable and awakened the hope that the day accompaniment of their work of evan- was not far distant when all of the gelization, they have transplanted, for Christian forces represented might the most part, Western denomina- present a united front. New momentional churches. tum wag gained for the tasks that lay ahead. The report of the Educational Commission, sent to China in the au- The outstanding impression of the tumn of 1921 by the missionary boards Conference was undoubtedly the high of America and Great Britain, deals qualities of leadership shown by the in a constructive way with the exist- Chinese. The men chosen to fin the ing situation in mission education, most important offices in the Conferemphasizes the necessity of raising the ence were Chinese widely known and standards of elementary and second- honored. They had already won the ary school work and of correlating confidence of the missionary body. more closely the higher educational Many of the speakers were Chinese. work. It urges the development of Their loyal devotion to Christ, their one system of Christian education to cle-ar recognition of the fundamental serve all of the Churches. It lays Christian verities, their passionate great emphasis upon the necessity of longing to give their people the beneimproving the quality of the work fits of the Gospel, the discernment and done even though this means the clos- s~und ~udgment displayed by them in ing of some institutions. The great dlscussmg the task facing the Church, value of the Commission's work was and the masterly way in which the at once recognized, and the respon- officers of the Conference handled the sible authorities both in China and difficult situations that arose- conabroad are engaged in studying how vinced those present who had eyes to they can best carry out the recom- see and an understanding heart that mendations contained in the report. the old mission-centric period was fast ~assing, if it had not already com- The results of the third line of investigation are to be fonnd in the re- * NOTE: Copies of the report may be ordered ports prepared for the National through the Committee of Reference and Council 25 M.adison Av~.• New York, or through the S~andmg C~n:ll:l1lttee of the Conference of Mis- SIOnary SOCIetIes of Great Britain and Ireland Edinburgh House. 2 Eaton Gate. London S. W. 1:

pletely passed, and that we were step- work to an end and in making way for ping across the threshold of a new era. a more directly representative council.

The commission reports and ad- The new Council is not a Church dresses made it clear that there was a Court. It has no legislative functions whatever. It is merely a useful orwidespread feeling among Chinese ganization to bind together Chinese that the foreign character of t~e Church was hindering the more rapId and foreign Christians of every naspread of Christianity, and that the tionalitv and Church who are predevelopment of an indigenous Church pared to confer and work toge~her. should henceforth be made an essen- "The main purpose of the Coun!'Il as tial part of every missionary program. of every Christian agency is the re- The Chinese said very frankly that generation and spiritual upbuilding our Western denominational distinc- of individual men and w;omen and the tions did not interest them, and that permeating of all phases of life and a divided Church in China could not society with the teaching and inmeet the needs of the case. They fluence of Christ. It wtill seltk to called therefore, for more earnest deepen spiritual fellowship between efi'o'rt; toward Church union and its members and between representaurged that steps be taken to make the tives of the Churches. It will act Church more Chinese through the as a central bureau of informaraising up of more thoroughly trained stieoanr~hbeanad base for progressive reaCnhdinweose~eannda through giving such men a clearing house for new larger share in determin- tidheeas~ieawnsd will endeavor to express ing missionary as well as Church of the Churches and mis- policy. sions on great public. and moral ques- They called for a Church that tions on which there is a common mind. " would be thoroughly Christian and at the same time thoroughly Chinese- The Council maintains an office in Shanghai with a staff of two Chinese not American or British or Contin- secretaries of whom one is a woman, ental not Anglican, Baptist, Luth- and two fdreign secretaries, Bishop L. eran,' Presbyterian or Methodist, but H. Roots (American), Dr. Harry T.

Christian and Chinese.

A COMMITTEE OF ONE HUNDR.ED WAS Hodgkin (British). The Council is ELECTED by the Conference as a con- financed by cont.ributions from the covincing proof of the purpose of the Christians in China to move forward operating churches and missions. * together. This committee will serve IN 1922 FOR THE FIRST TIME IN ITS as a bond between the Chinese HISTORY THE WORLD STUDENT CHRIS- Churches and the missions. It was a TIAN FEDERATION MET IN CHINA. The distinct forward move. The name choice of China for this meeting was chosen for the neW organization was in recognition of the growth of Chris- "The National Christian Oouncil of tian influence in that country and of China. " In 1913 when the formation the increasing importance of China of such a council was proposed it was in the life of the world. There were found that the missionaries were nc.t six hundred Chinese delegates and yet convinced of the necessity of it. representatives from thirty other The China Continuation Committee countries. One important feature of was accordingly chosen as an ad-in- the meeting was its strong stand for terim body. Its nine years of service Christian internationalism. A Chinese proved that such a committee could was elected as Oriental Secretary of render valuable service without in any the Federation.

way infringing upon the righ~s fl:nd responsibilitie.s of the. authont.atlVe ·NOTE: The National Christian Conference put religious bO~I~S,. and. It a?co~dm~ly took the imtlative III brmgmg Its itself on TPcord nE: oPP'lsed 1.0 any development of a NatLmal Chinese Church that should not be in harIL'c.ny with a vital Christian Inter.. nationalism.

The publicity given by the press to MISSIONARY INSTITUTIONS IN CHINA the holding of the meeting of the Fed- was another important development. eration in the capital of China, the One of these was to Hong Kong Uniseat of the "New Thought Move- versity (British). Others were to ment," led to an attack by non- Nankai College in Tientsin (a semi- Christian Chinese on the Christian private college founded by Dr. Chang positions. This attack was part of a Po-ling) and South Eastern Univerbroader rationalistic movement which sity in Nanking (a Chinese governis questioning the validity of the ment institution). Both Dr. Chang claims of all religions and the founda- and Dr. P. W. Kuo, the president of tions of the whole order of Chinese South Eastern University are earnest society. It was a striking testimony Christian men, prominent in the shapto the growing influence of Christian ing of the Government's educational ideas on educated Chinese. Its effect policies. The China Medical Board on the Christian Church may well also made a grant to assist a group of prove beneficial rather than otherwise, young Chinese physicians in private for tlie attack is far more intelligent practice in developing a hospital. than pre'Vious attacks in the past, and should lead to a more intelligent THE COMPLETION OF THE NEW grasp by the Christians themselves of TESTAMENT IN THE NATIONALPHONETthe fundamental Christian positions, IC SCRIPT gave a new impetus to the and to more Christlike living. It also campaign for a Bible-reading Church makes imperative the preparation of as did also the provision to print the a new and much needed apologetic lit- Old Testament as well. Test classes in erature. teaching illiterate women in difl'eTent parts of North China proved that an THE YEAR SAW A NUMBER OF NOTE- illiterate adult of average intelligence WORTHY DEVELOPMENTS L"I EDUCATION. can learn to read in the phonetic in a The most important of these (apart few weeks' time, provided the local from the merit of the Educational dialect spoken does not vary greatly Commission ~lready referred to) was from the pronunciation of the "Kwoh the invitation from the educational yii" or national language. authorities of the Chinese Government to Dr. Paul Monroe, of Teachers' THE YEAR 1922 GAVE CHINESE College, New York, to VIsit China and CHRISTIANS FOR· THE FIRST TIME A to advise them with regard to their SENSE OF PROPRIETORSHIP IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. The churches educational system. When one con- had been and still were largely "missiders that it is the future education sion churches." While the heir was of one fourth of the human race that a child, the tutor had been the masteT. is at stake it is impossible to exaggerate the importance of the foundRL The National Christian Conference tions now being laid by the Chinese was the celebration of the heir becom- Government for its new educational ing of age. It changed the relationstructure. It is gratifying to know ship of missionary and Chinese Christhat several of the Chinese in educa- tians. The tutor is henceforth a guest tional positions of the highest author- in the home. As the year drew to a ity are Christians. close it saw the host and his guest, hand in hand, a new light of under- This invitation to Dr. Monroe is standing in their eyes, a new hope in part of a settled policy to seek in all their hearts and their faces uplifted important matters the advice of the toward the future, while over their highest authorities to be found in hends floats a banner on which in other lands. Chinese characters, copied from rub- bings of the tomb of Confucius, is in- THE DECISION OF THE CroNA MED- scribed the watchword of the Chinese ICAL BOARD OF THE ROCKEFELLER Church: "China for Christ." FOUNDATION TO MAKE GRANTS TO NON-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYL.E, GERTRUDE SCHUL.TZ One of the beautiful new buildings may rejoice who had part in this beausecured during the Union College tiful undertaking. Campaign is completed. This lovely Indian chapel at Madras was dedi- Around the world, the colleges are cated July 9, 1923. The gift, which rising, expressing the love and Chriscame from a friend who was unwill- tian sympathy of American women for ing that her name should be known, the women of the Orient. has met a great need, and is a beautiful lesson as it stands in the ccnter We are so glad to know that the of the college compound making the Woman's Union Christian. College in Japan, which stands on a hill ten miles from the center of Tokyo, was THE NEW CHAPEL AT MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE religious life and worship of the col- not injured in the recent earthquake lege central in the whole life of ·the and fire. Money raised for the college girls. was not deposited in Oriental banks, The inscription on the tablet is as which are more or less uncertain, "but follows: has been kept in bonds in the Old "To THE GLORY OF GOD, THIS Colony Bank. Letters of credit were CHAPEr" THE GIFT OF AN UN- given to representatives in China, KNOWN AMERICAN FRIEND, WAS India and Japan which might be paid BUILT A. D. 1923." at any time. In this way, none of the Miss McDougall's description of money was lost in the Japan disaster.

the dedication has gone to the un- The treasurer recently said that all named giver who must rejoice, as all the expenses of handling the funds 1011

will be paid from the interest received ANNUAL MEETING OF FEDERAso that, of the money given for the TION colleges, not so much as a postage stamp will be held back from the field. 25 Madison Av'e., New YorK Those who have helped and who are JANUARY 5·8, 1924 so interested in the growth of these colle-ges will rejoice that every word Saturdll1l A. M., 10·12: 15-<Meeting of the from them is a good word. Executive Committee.

We are aIL'{ious about the student Saturday P. M., 2·4: 15- Report on Student body in Tokyo. We cannot know, per- Work and Foreign Students in America. haps for a long time, how many of them lost their lives or all they have Discussion: The Religious and Missionary suffered, and we shall not know Situation among the Students in our whether they can return to college. American Colleges. Many of them are utterly destitute The Foreign Student Situation in the and will not have the means to come. U. S. What can we do about iU For that reason, we are earnestly hoping that those who can will send to Evening Supper: Oxfo,rd Conference: the treasurer of our Union Colleges Internationalism and American Reac· gifts for ~cholarships. Even with the tion. higher priees, $150 will give a girl The Condition of the Protestant college training, board and tuition, for Cause in Europe and our Responsibility. a year in Tokyo. Will not many send that amount to help girls to finish Sunday, 3: 3[)·5: CHRISTIAN INTERNATIONtheir course and be ready for the great ALISM: Leading speakers. Also two· work of rebuilding Japan, spiritually minute speeches by distinguished Ori· as well as materially' Indeed, all of entals. our colleges will welcome these scholarships. Ten thousand dollars Monday, 10·]2: 15: RBLATI()INSIDP OF FEDinvested in a scholarship fund in ERATION: To Boards, to City Federaconservative securities would pro- tions, to Schools of Missions. duce a scholarship for four years. Weare also seeking professor- Discussion: Uniting our Treasuries. Unused Resources. ships, and have already received the. Study Books for 1924; led by Mrs. promise of one. For an investment of Silverthorn. $2~;UOO, we can provide the salary of Federation of Christian Women of the a teacher perpetually in one of the World, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. colleges. These are great opportunities and ought to appeal to those who 2-4: 15: Discussion: The Scope and are internationally minded or who be- Place of Distinctive Woman's Organi· lieve that women should have an op- zations for Missions in the Changing portunity to fit themselves for Chris- Order. Led by Mrs. Thonuts NichOlson. tian service or those who are interested in perpetuating the great work which 8 P. M.: 'LAw ENFORCEMENT: Ad· dresses by Ron. Mabel Walker Wille· our mothers founded in all our for- brandt, Washington, D. C.; Mrs. Tilton, eign mission fields. That work, some Mrs. White; Mrs. Bennett; in the day, must pass into the hands of these Town Hall, 113 West 43d St., New men and women whom we are train- York. ing. Let us he sure that they receive the Christian training of these col- Discussion: How to Develop Oriental leges rather than the non-Christian Christian Colleges,: Have we any fur· influence of the Government schools. ther responsibmty f Christian Literature in Foreign Lands: What is the next step'

The Council of Women for Home Missions has been invited to cooperate in the Monday evening meeting on Law Enforcement, which will be of intense interest to all women citizens. It is rather depressing to hear the statement made that if the Church women had been alert and had exercised their rights to vote in New York state the Mullan-Gage Bill would not have been repealed.

There .is a close relationship between the present situation of lawlessness in America today and our attempt to give a message of hope and goodwill to the nations of the earth. We are interested as foreign mission workers,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

in all movements toward internation- Christian Association. Men are welalism. We were struck, however, with come as well as women. the pertinent remark of a woman who was urged to adopt the principle, A crisis is before us. Every force "Substitute law for war." She asked, of evil is mobilized to break down with reason, "Is America in a position Prohibition and Law Enforcement. to make that statement just at pres- Christian women, known as "rockent? If she cannot enforce her laws ing-chair saints," have no right to within her own borders according to protection and no claim to sainthood her constitution. what law has she to or citizenship unless they know the offer the world T" facts and help to save America by changing public opinion and through Other matters of vital importance their votes. to all our Boards will be presented at this meeting of the Federation in J an- The world is watching America. uary. An invitation is extended to We who represent the great groups of members of Boards and leaders in our women who, through sixty years, have women's mIssIOnary organizations, organized and worked and given great local, state and nat.ional, to att€'lld all gifts for Christian Internationalism sessions, except those of the Executive (another name for Foreign Missions), Committee. must see that America is fit to rally the nations for righteousness. An invitation is extended to all Women's Boards of Foreign Missions A clip sheet ia published by the Law Enforce.. and their officers, with any district or ment Committee and can be secured from the state board· members or officers, to National Ofli'ce, 302 Ford Building, BostOD, participate in the annual meeting and Mass., or from your Women's Board. Books in discussions of the Federation. quantity may be ordered from the same address.

The public meeting on Christian Do not wait for a State Committee. Begin Internationalism will be held on Sun- in your town with your Church women's or· day afternoon, (January 6th) when gan~ations, Rome aud Foreign, your club, the subject of a World Federation of your Parent Teacher, King's Daughters, Christian Women will be presented W. C. T. U. Get together and plan your by Mrs. Peabody. Save America. Campa.ign. The material for programs is in the book. The clip sheet At the public meeting at Town tells how to use it. Hall, Monday evening, on behalf of Law Enforcement in America, Hon- WOMAN'S NATIONAL COMMITTEE orable Mabel Walker Willebrandt, Assistant Attorney-General of the FOR LAW ENFORCEMENT United States, will speak on Law Enforcem€11t and American Women. We take the opportunity of print- Mrs. Elizabeth Tilton, author of ing the announcement of "Save "Save America" and Legislative America" which will be used as a Chairman of Parent-Teacher Associa- study book, in addition to those on tion, and Mrs. Edward Franklin foreign and home mission topics. White, Legislative Chairman of General Federation of Women's Clubs, "Save America" (128 pp.) is full will also speak. This will be a notable of the most interesting and important meeting in which many leaders of the material colleated by the best expert affiliated national societies and fed- along this line. Mrs. Elizabeth Tilerations of women will have part. ton, of Cambridge, Mass., is well This meeting is under the Women's known through her articles in The National Committee for Law Enforce- Survey, her distinguished service on ment and is called by the Federation the Woman's Joint Congrel'lSional of Women's Foreign Mission Socie- Committee, and her position as Legisties, the Council of Women for Horne lative Chairman of the Congress of Missions and the Young Women's Mothers and Parent-Teacher Associ- ations. There are also articles by the following authorSr-Mrs. Kathleen Norris, Hon. Mabel Willebrandt, Ida Tarbell, Mary Anderson, Professor Henry Farnam, Professor Albert Bushnell Hart, and Judge William Boardman. Perhaps the most impor-

tant of all are Mrs. Tilton's articles. Ammunition for the battle, arguments, facts, In the one on Race Survival she statistics of every sort, with clarified statestates that the two great enemies of the race, according to Richard Cob- ments of the present situation, political and otherwise" (4) Programs for clubs, churches, piazza groups; debates, e·te, All to work den, are alcoholic liquor and war. He towards Registration Rallies in the spring stated in 1855 that America was prob- of J924–object to get every last law-abidably the place where the battle for race survival would be fought out, if ing citizen registered. Save America Ral- lies in Odober, 1924, every last dry to the polls voting right.

America did not become too choked Register! Enroll! Votel with prosperity. 25 cents, SelI a million 4'Save America.u Many women do not realize that 302 Ford Bu.ilding. Boston) Masl!.

this battle is still on in America. The EVERYLAND victory may be decided this year. CHRISTMAS IS Oo~nNG! Have yon sub- scribed to the best Christmas preseut for Are we women ready for the test of boys and girls, the magazine Everylani17 ourcitiz€'llship 1 We have the organizations in our Home and Foreign Mis- It is the only one with the definite objec- tive, W:orld Friendship. It is Christian. It sionary Societies to the last frontier. tells wonderful stories of Home and Foreign Missions and World Peace. Children love it, We have local women who will re- Onr Boards have promised to stand by_ spond if their Boards call them to meet this situation. You are not doing your duty unless you see that the children of your Church and homes We quote from the circular issued have Everyland. by the Woman's National Committee Subscription $1.50 a year. Headquarters -E1Je'I'yland, West Medford, Massachusetts. for Law Enforcement. 'Vondcrful premiums are offered, an il- THE 19TH AMElNDMENT CoMES TO THE RES- lnminated message for your boy and girl to OUE OF THE 18TH AMENDMENT be framed and hung in the room, beautiful The Woman's National Committee. for pictures. Send for premium list· and send Law Enforcement has been formed to put your SUbscription as soon as possible for Everyland. Do you want World Peace~ Allegiance to the Constitution and Observ- Then educate your children in World Friendance of Law into the heart of every Amer- ship which is a part of world-wide Chris- tian missions. ican eitizen and to work for the enforcement of all law with special stress on the Prohi- bition Law, that being today the front where What the Christmas Bell Said the battle against lawlessness must be By MARGARET R. SEEBACH waged.

The Committee has affiliated with it the "I ring the bells," said the Christmas bell, following organizations all of which have "The whole wide world around; passed strong enforcement resoJuUons- Each bell that rings for peace or joy General Federation of Women'8 Clubs, Has caught my silver sound.

Young Women's Christian Assoeiation, Con- gress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher Asso- "I hush the jangling temple bells ciations, American Legion Auxiliary, Fed- That tell of woe aud sin; el'ation of Women's Boards of Foreign I ring them ont of every land, Missions, Conncil of Women for Home Mis- I ring the Christ-child in.

sions, International Order of King's Daugh- ters, National Council of Women, Woman's "The church bells ring because of me; Christian Temperance Union. Becanse I ehime His birth, This war for enforcement of law, the The sounds of Sabbath chimes go out Committee realizes, must, in the last analy- To circle all the earth_ sis, be won at the polls, for law enforce- .ment officials are either elected or appointed "The school bells ring because of me- by elected officials. The Committee, has, Al! knowledge comes from Him; therefore, prepared a tool for producing in They tinkle on beneath the Star 1924 an avalanche law and order vote, that That never shall grow dim.

'sball secnre dry officials from President down to the last Alderman. This tool is a book "The joy-bells ring for every heart, Because of Him who came entitled To save the dark and weary world "'Save America." From ignorance and shame_ edited by Elizabeth Tilton, ProgrartIB by Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Chairman of the "Then ring with happy chime today General Committee.· "Save America" tells The school bells of Japan, (1) What leading women think about Pro- And teach her gentle maids to know hibition, (2) How to enfores the law, (3) The blessed Son of Man I "

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE CHRISTMAS CHILD , nity trust, due to the fact that behind The little Child J esllS, all smiling and sweet, it are the commercial interests of large Lies in a cold manger, Wise Men at his feet. financial inst.itutions which desire to retain within their own administration o 'erhead in the sky, rays stretched to the the estates and deposits of their cus- tomers after these customers have earth, Shines the Bethlehem star that tells of His birth.

Chant praises, shout welcome, died. Exultantly sing I Second, already some of the more Hail with glad greeting sagacious administrators of these com- The Christ.(,'hild our King. munity trusts have discovered that The little Child Jesus, asleep in the hay, the community trust is not broad enough in its scope to command the Brought from the Father a guide to the full confidence of men who think in terms of human welfare and continu- Way- ing approval. Some are already mak- ing modifications of the principles The Way we must travel, the pathway of upon which they were originally es- Love, Come, follow the Light that shines from above I -K. N. B.

WISE PUBLIC GIVING tablished, in order that they may be From the report of the Committee on Trusts the custodians of larger benefits than of the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home MissiQns for 1922, Charles those which pertain solely to the com- L. White. chairman. munity.

In January, 1922, the Home Mis- Third, already in one community sions Council and Council of Womffi where the community trust has been for Home Missions appointed a small established, two groups of men related committee, which was called the Com- to the management of the community mittee on Trusts, whose duties how- trust have deemed it desirable to or- ever have been much broader than the ganize, outside of this community name indicates. Thil:l committee has trust, separate trusts for the adminis- held two largely attended conferences tration of funds designed for religious composed of treasurers and financial purposes. One large financial insti- secretaries of missionary boards and tution entered into a community trust other religious organizations at which agreement and laterwithdrew from it, the following subjects were con- clearly recognizing that the plan was sidered: Systems of accounting, an- not broad enough to satisfy the legit- nuities, community trusts and the imate needs of its constituency Uniform Trust for Public Uses, uni- t.hrough any considerable lapse of form legislation affecting missionary time.

benevolences, and publicity in the in- Fourth, one of the most prominent terest of annuities, bequests and dona- financiers of the country pointed out tions to missionary objects. the perilous possibilities for the phil- Community Trusts anthropies of the country and the world at large, if the community trust The plan of community trusts, idea were to hold in a city like New which was inaugurated in Cleveland York, where much more than one half in 1914 and has been adopted in over of the fluid wealth of the country is forty cities of the country, has been in centered, and benefits were only to use long enough to justify certain accrue to the residents of New York.

conclusions. l!"ifth, the principle embodied in the First, there is very serious peril in- community trust, in accordance with volved in the growth of the commu- which the benefits of a donation or a 1021

bequest may in later years be trans.. and character, having power to accept ferred from an object no longer pos- trusts for its own purposes and suitsible to maintain, to some other object able equipment for the management which is c10gely related to the original of trust funds, he may wisely make intentions, under the direction of a his donations and bequests directly committee qualified to make decisions, to such corporation as trustee for has been proven of great and abiding such purpose. value. The possibility of substituting one benefit for another kindred to it (b) W:hen a persun contemplates obviates all of the infelicities and in- the creation of a trust for some charijustices which have been so well- table object and is uncertain as to the known under the common designation precise methods of carrying his purof "the grip of the dead hand." pose into eifectorcontemplates benefit- ing a class of persons, an organization The Uniform Trust or a group of organizations, the per- petuity or management of which may .A plan entitled The Uniform Trust be open to question – in these and for Public Uses, has been drawn by similar cases of doubt and uncertainty Daniel S. Remsen of New York City, -he may wisely make his donations an expert in the preparation of wills. and bequests to a suitable trust com- This plan embodies within it the prin- pany or bank, having trust powers, ciples last mentioned respecting the which is prepared to receive trusts substitution of a vital interest for under an agreement known as The a dead interest when conditions, Uniform Trust for Public Uses, and through the lapse of time, have alto- thus avail himself of suitable progether changed from those which ex- visions therein made for future isted when a donation or bequest adjustments and adaptations safebecame established as a trust. The guarding his original intentions and Uniform Trust for Public Uses has tending to reduce causes for litigation been submitted to a large number of to a minimum. legal advisers. In its final form the plan has met general approval from One of the great benefits of The many official and legal advisers of Uniform '!'rust for Public Uses is that Protestant, Catholic and Jewish or- it may be in use all over the country, ganizations and also from many may be known in every part of the financial institutions, some of them land, and lends itself to common unthe largest and most influential in the derstanding and common publicity. country. The benefits of this trust plan will accrue, not to that large majority of The following statements express our people who know exactly what the sentiment of a conference of treas- they wish to do and are proposing to urers and financial secretaries of mis- make our organizations the custodians sionary boards: of their funds, but to that small minority of individuals scatteTed 1. As a general rule philanthropic throughout the country, who are more purposes can best be promoted by or less detached from church relationdirect and absolute donations and be- ships, and yet through inheritance or quests to suitable institutions engaged tradition, or in some other way, have in the desired work. a desire to benefit the objects for which the Boards exi:>t and without 2. If a public. benefactor does not knowing precisely how to do it, turn wish to make an absolute donation or to the trust company or bank with bequest but desires to create a trust which they have .for a long: time been he should do so preferably under one doing business and make them their of the following plans: trustees or seek their counsel and ad- vice. In such cases, if The Uniform (a) When a person has clearly in Trust for Public Uses has been mind a definite object for which he adopted by the trust company or the desires to create a trust and that object is cared for wisely and well by a suitable corporation of permanence

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

bank which is consulted, then the pos- absolute gifts and gifts in trust for sibilities are at hand for the inten- charitable purpose; tions of the donor or the testator to be carried out in the interest of non- 5. By furnishing forms of and inlocal objects. formation concerning gifts during life as well as devises and bequests suit- There are valuable services which able for various charitable purposes; the community trust can render to its own community. The Uniform Trust 6. By encouraging a sound policy for Public Uses me€ts equally the same in the selection, constitution and operlocal needs and at the same time makes ation of committees and other agencies full provision for non-local benefits of for distribution of funds to be shared a wider scope, both national and world-wide, in which missionary or- by a group of charities Ci. e. to superganizations are interested. vise uniform trusts within certain Central Body for Advice fields) ; At one of the conferences an expres- 7. By encouraging the making of sion of opinion was formulated as better wills with a view to the prefollows: vention of unnecessary litigation Cco- operating with State Bar Associations There should be created a Bureau, and similar bodies) ; Committee or Association for the Promotion of Better Wills and Wiser 8. By furnishing the cooperating Pnblic Giving to represent and speak agencies a codification of the laws of for and work in the interests of the the various states covering wills, legabodies which compose the Home Mis- cies, inheritances, taxes, etc. sions Conncil and Council of Women for Home Missions, which may grow Financial and Fiduciary Matteu to include the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, the Coun- The Annual Meeting of the Home cil of Church Boards of Education, Missions Council and Council of the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and Women for Home Missions in Janany Protestant denomination or de- uary, 1923, appointed a Committee nominational board. on Financial and Fiduciary Matters, to succeed the Committee on Trusts. H may render important services: Thii:! committee gives attention to 1. By formulating canons of wise all of the interests related to these public giving; subjects, and seeks the fullest co- operation possible between mission- 2. By encouraging the intelligent ary, educational, and philanthropic understanding of the broad field of organizations. charitable purposes and the portions and classes of the human race requir- Correspondence', which is cordially ing assistance, with a view to aiding invited, may be addressed to the Home in the selection of wise charitable pur- Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, poses and means of benefaction; New York, N. Y.

3. By furnishing information re- The leaflet, "Wise Public Giving," may be garding agencies for the promotion obtained from the Home Missions Council for of charitable purposes generally or in 4 cents, $4.00 per 100; also the pamphlet, particular fields of charity, including "Annuity Funds for Missionllry Work," 6 cents, corporate names, etc.; $4.50 per 100.

4. By furnishing information as to TO GIVE IS TO LIVE the advantages and disadvantages of He is dead whose hand is not open wide To help the need of a humau brother, He doubles the leugth of a life-long ride Who gives his fortunate place to another; And a thousand million lives are his Who carries the world in his sympathies, To give is to live.-Lowo!!.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA are 1,700,000 members in these Pres- The lVeek of Prayer byterian churches in the United T HE annual week of prayer for the States. churches is set for January 6 to 12 inclusive. The Federal Council of National Missions Conferencc T the Churches of Christ in America HE Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the asks all Christians to observe this week at this time of great need for u. S. A., which has come into existence temporal and spiritual wisdom and as a result of the reorganization of the for the manifestation of God's power various boards of that church, held in in all parts of the world. Pray for New York City September 20th to the purity, unity and peace of the 26th a conference composed of execu- Church of Christ, for the regeneration tives and staff counselors of the board, of individuals and the reformation of together with representatives from society, for more evidence of Christ- each synod and also from certain like love and more self-sacrificing designated presbyteries. Under this devotion to the cause of Christ call 105 men and women came together throughout the world. in this conference.

The main topics suggested for ser- These represented a personnel of mons and prayer services have to do 4,445, conducting 7,700 different en- with thanksgiving, repentance and terprises within what is to be in the intercession concerning the Church future jurisdiction of the Board of universal, the nations and their lead- National Missions. The principal ers, foreign missions, education, the work of the conference was the prep- home and the youth, and home mis- aration of the budget of askings for sions. Copies of the circular, con- the coming year, the year 1924-25.

taining lists of topics and Bible Other matters of importance also came references, may be secured from the before the Council, such as a unified Colinoil at 105 East 22d Street, New promotional program for the Board York City, of National Missions, a projected building program covering a period Presbyterian Missions in Peril of five years, and organizational sug- AC.ALL has gone out to Presbyteri- gestions for carrying out the work of ans to make sacrificial gifts in the National Board of Missions order to prevent disaster to the mis- through synods and presbyteries.

sionary work of the Church. Owing to expenses incurred during the war, and Conference of Governors to other causes, a deficit of $657,187.57 GOVERNORS of thirty-two states has been accumulated. If this is not and two territories assembled in provided for from increased gifts, it Washington on October 20th, at the will mean the closing of stations and call of President Coolidge, to con- the curtailing of the work in a way sider the subject of law enforcement, that will involve disgrace, if not dis- and in particular the enforcement of aster. The Board of Foreign Missions the prohibition laws.

calls earnestly upon the members of Speeific problems in which the the Church to avert this catastrophe states and the nation can cooperate, by making sacrificial offerings with a as outlined by the President, have 33% increase over last year. There respect to the smuggling of aliens into 1024 the United States, the regulation and be required to appoint their represale of narootic drugs, and prohibi- sentatives and the first meeting of a tion. Attorney General Daugherty General Council, elected according to and Prohibition Commissioner Haynes the constitution and method of the also spoke to the governors, reempha- United Church, will be held. The prosizing the President's plea for state vision made for the governing bodies cooperation in law enforcement. of the United Church consISts of an interesting combination of the polities The governors pledged their sup- of the three churches. The unit of port to the following program: organization is the" pastoral charge," which may consist of more than one 1. Coordination of all federal, state, local church, and be governed by an county and municipal forces. official board, made up of a session and a committee of stewards. The 2. A caU on the press to support prohibi. next higher body is to be called a pres- tion law enforcement, stress law observance, bytery, and consist of the ordained and treat the enforcement program in a ministers and an equal number of non- manner commensurate with the gravity of ministerial representatives. The con- lawlessness. ference, meeting annually, and con- sisting of the ministers on the rolls of 3. A summoning of conventions of the presbyteries and an equal number municipal, county and. state enforcement of non-ministerial representatives, officials at convenient dates to discuss and constitutes the link between the pres- adopt a program for the state, the federal bytery and the General Council, which government pledging every possible support is to meet once in two years. to these eClUventions. A Useful School for Aliens 4. A eall on prosecuting attorneys to confer, the governors pledging support with ~~THE School for Practical Arts" every faeility to aid in such discussions. for immigrants and their chil- 5. Adoption of all practieable means to dren, was founded in Old Concord, cause lawless citizens and aliens to respect near Washington, Pennsylvania, in the majesty and sanctity of the law and 1920, by the Presbytery of Washing- the various agencies enforcing it. ton as an interdenominational enter- prise. It is an industrial and farm 6. Cooperation by national authorities in school for which 370 acres of land all these activities. were donated by the Rogers family. The support comes from voluntary 7. Education of children to the evils of contributions. Last year it cared for the use of alcohol through the superin- twenty-five boys and girls, ranging in tendents of instruction in the public sehools. age from ten to twenty-six, and from the first grade to high school. Many The United Church of Canada can speak no English and therefore could not attend public schools. THE organization by the Presby- terian, Methodist and Congrega- The institute takes the pupils out of tional Churches of the United Church evil environment, teaches them Engof Canada, was discussed in the Sep- lish,gives them Christian instruction tember REVIEW. Certain legislation and trains them for· useful tra:ies. must be passed by the Parliament of Canada and the provincial legisla- 'rne trustees are prominent pastors, tures, to give effect in the civil law educators and business men of Washto the union. When the proposed ington, Pittsburgh, Wheeling, Clevelegislation has been secured, the 350 land and elsewhere. The president is members of the first General Council, Dr_ Joseph W. Dunbar, the secretary, for whose appointment provision has Rev. C. L. McKee of Washington, Pa., already been made by the three unit- and the treasurer, Professor O. F. H. 'ing Churches, will meet and will have Bert. two years, if necessary, within which to organize the United Church on the lines laid down in the "BII.!!is oI Union. " All existing courts, committees, boards, etc., will continue to function as at present until the reorganization is effected. Within two t"ears after the meeting or the first General Council the newly ol'ganized conferences of the United Church will 5

The curriculum is adapted to the received by Dr. W. O. Forbes of needs of these foreigners and the cost Seattle, superintendent for home mis- of tuition and board is very low. The sions of Washington Synod. Nearly greatest need of aliens in America is $2,500 has already been subscribed.

practical Christian education. This -The Continent.

will make them assets and not liabili- ties. The institute greatly needs ad- Southern Women Fight Lynching A ditional funds to furnish adequate T the annual meeting in Atlanta of the Commission on Interracial equipment and support for this important work. Cooperation, the woman's section of The Gideons' Bibles the Commission brought in a vigorous paper on lynching and asked the Com- THE society of Christian traveling mission to authorize that the matter men known as the Gideons has be brought to the attention of the placed in hotels of the United States various women's organizations of the and Canada 558,619 Bibles. The South and that they all be asked to largest number, 54,916, have been cooperate in a sustained and syste- placed in the hotels of Illinois. Other matic efl'ort to eradicate this great States follow in this order: California, evil. The Commission, which has been 46,266; Pennsylvania, 36,679; Ohio, constantly at work to this end, gladly 36,464; Iowa, 25,929; Texas, 25,399; gave its approval to the plan by un- Michigan, '21,5il3; and New Jersey, animously adopting the resolutions 20,059. presented by the women, which were "This, " comments the Watchman- in part as follows: Exanvi.ner, "is a noble and praise- Resolved, That we deplore the failure of worthy work. We wonder how many state governments to handle this, the most conspicuous enemy to justice and righteousof these Bibles are really read. The ness, and the most fiagrantviolation of the Gideons hear of many who read them, Constitution of our great nation, and that and many who are recalled to better we definitely set ourselves to the task of living by these Bibles." creating such seutiment as is possible to us in each State of our territory to the end Memorial to Pioneers that not only sufficient laws shall be enacted to enable the trusted officers of the law to THE name of Dr. Marcus Whitman, pioneer missionary to the North- discharge their full duty, but to secure the enforcement of the laws now in existence.

west Territory, has become famous, but his associates are less widely Indian Medicine Men M known. Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and ISS FRANCES DENSMORE, of the bureau of ethnology of the Dr. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding were the first Protestant missionaries in Smithsonian Institute, who has that region, the ladies being, as one made long study of the methods of inscription puts it, "the first white Indian medicine men, says that they females to cross the Rocky Moun- use music to treat both physical and tains." In 1847 Mrs. Whitman and mental or nervous disorders, its main Dr. Spalding were massacred' by appeal lying in the power of rhythm.

Cayuse Indians, and three years later Some l!Iedicine men give herbs and Mrs. Spalding died, never having com- sing to make them efl'ective; others pletely recovered from the shock of sing to the patient, but do not make the crime, for which she believed the use of herbs. Sometimes the Chip- Jesuit missionaries to be responsible. pewa doctor sings: " You will recover, The Christian people of the North- you will walk again. It is 1 who say west have not forgotten the memory it. My power is great." This is for of these martyrs, and have been ac- patients unable to walk. There are cumulating a fund to erect a suitable different songs for different ailments, monument to Dr. and Mrs. Spalding. A Yuma medicine man said: "After The money for this purpose is being singing my fourth song, I always ask

NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

the patient if he feels better. The Orientals in Vancouver sick man has always said that he felt better. " A song is usually sung four THE many Chinese and Japanese in times, then there is a pause, and the Vancouver and other parts of song is again sung four times. Some- British Columbia constitute a mistimes there is no singing, but a drum sionary opportunity, of which Miss is beaten or a rattle shaken. Here the Hellaby, of the Anglican Chinese throbbing rhythm is depended on to Mission, writes: "The living condihold the attention of the patient. The tiolls of the Chinese are largely re- Indians are masters of rhythm, says sponsible for the vices to be found Miss Densmore, and she believes they among them. 'Vhen they come here could teach the white race something they are generally young and inex- .about its curative power. perienced, probably never having been away from their. native village before. On the Mexican Border They are cut off from the examples and influences that have guided them THE missionary work of the M. E. hitherto, and from all semblance of Church at Mexicali met with a home life, and lodge in crowded quarserious loss when a $2,000,000 fire ters with men whose morals are neceswiped out the center of this important sarily of a very mixed description. point on our Mexican border and, with Their mental and spiritual equipment many other buildings, destroyed both are pitifully slender compared with the Chinese· and Mexican churches the demands made upon them, so there. Th'e Chinese plant had been in there is small wonder if before long use only about two years and served a they acquire the habits of their asgroup of several thousand Chinese sociates, not always from choice, and engaged in the raising of cotton and with many an inward struggle. Those in other pursuits in the Imperial interested in the distribution of drugs Valley. Most of them are men and induce these young people to form a many of them young men in great taste for them, so that they will do the need of friendship and guidance. At work of distribution in order to obpresent temporary quarters are being tain wherewith to supply their own used, but they must soon be vacated. needs, and when anyone is caught and English classes form an important brought to justice it is generally one part of the work here, and one of the who is himself a victim of others who regular attendants at these classes is remain safely in the background." the secretarv to the Governor of Lower California.• Next door to this Chinese LATIN AMERICA church stood the Methodist Mexican mISSIon. The building used was a Child Labor Banned in Mexico rented structure, but its destruction has caused serious embarrassment to SENOR F. ROEL, New York Conthe work. Following the fire a poor sul General from Mexico, speaking Mexican woman offered the use of her at the International Humane Confersmall home made of sticks and grass, ence, which met in New York City in and services are being held in it at October, said that 1,500,000 children present. A home must be provided between the ages of four and fourteen for this Mexican group. All of this have been liberated from a working work is directed by the workers from day lasting from dawn until nightfall the mission in Calexico, California, by the child labor provision of the which forms practically one commun- Mexican Constitution. Under the ity with Mexicali, although the two Com;titution, a maximum day's work places are separated by a more or less for children between twelvc and sixinvisible international line. The teen years of age is six hours, the Con- Methodist Church is entirely respon- sul said, and child labor under the sible for the Mexican as well as the age of twelve has been abolished, Chinese work here. while the Government is rapidly es- tablishing both day and night schools

for the development of these children, have destroyed religious liberty and who, he added, in the days of peonage closed all non-Romanist public wor- were driven to prolonged labor which ship. But the Peruvian Congress dwarfed them physically, mentally would not approve the concordat, The and morally. 'Roman Catholic archbishop theI). 1I0n- ceived another sehe'llle for accomplisl1- Progress in South America ing the s'arne end without having to W H. PEARCE, Associate General submit it to the "godless" Congrel!ll. • Secretary of the World's Sun- r~ast summer, with the President's apday School Association, writes after a proval, he announced that he WaS recent tour in South America, of the development he observed along var- going to consecrate the whole Peru- vian people to the Sacred Heart of ious lines: Jesus. That meant that every Peru- "Progress is being made in temper- vian would be understood individually an ce reform. A striking instance is the leadership of President Alassandri to have committed himself to "the of Chile. He himself is a total ab- Sacred Heart." The students of the stainer and an avowed advoeate of prohibition. During the recent Pan- University and the five thousand American conference at Santiago, he gave a dinner to the delegates from workingmen who are in university ex- the United States and served no strong tension COilrses -immediately protested.

drinks. Judge of my indignation to They arranged f()r a procession Ie'am that afterwards a dinner was and public meeting. As the pro- cession rna-rched up the stre~ts of Lima given by Mr. Fletcher, leader of the it was halted and fired upon. A *stu- U. S. delegation, and drinks were dent and a workman were killed. The served. President Alassandri was government soldiers tried to get pospresent and turned down his glass. session of the bodies, intending to " Considerable progress is being give them a quick and secret burial made in behalf of education. Increas- and so prevent any d€'lllonstration in ingly large plans are being made to connection with the funeral. But the provide public schools. We saw students and workmen secured the scho()l buildings that w()uld do credit to any community or nation. The re- bodies and all night long, more than quirements for the professions are be- a hundred strong, they guarded tl1em ing continually raised. Opportunities inside of the university building. for agricultural and mechanical edu- They threatened to burn the Univercation are also being multiplied. But sity sooner than surrender the bodies, it is most difficult for South American At two a. m. the President of the Releaders, bound by tradition and training to a policy of education of the public came and called off the soldiers. leaders only, t() become enthusiastic in The next day something like ten thoubehalf of universal education. And so sanrl people formed a great procession long as from sixty to eighty per cent at the fune·ral of the martyrs. Soon of the people are illiterate, religious after notices appeared that the plan to consecrate the population had been given up. The archbishop himself took an early ship for Rome.

-(Jhri.~tian Wark.

education is m()re difficult." . Ene:mies Reconciled Religious Liberty in Peru REV. ANGEL ARCHILLA tells in the Latin American Evangilist THE President of Peru is so ardent the story of two Veneozuelans who had a clerical that he attempted last been bitter enemies for many ydeaayrs~ spring to get the Peruvian Congress seeking each other's lives. One to adopt a concordat between Peru native evangelist called at the home and the Vatican. The concordat would of one of them, opened the Bible and have re-established in Peru the status began to read the Sermon on the there before 1910. Practically it would Mount. The- people of the house were

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 1()29

very much interested in the stranger Dr. Nightingale said that in Eng- and his message, but when he read the land there was a Federal Council of words of Jesus, "Love your enemies," Churches, but that it could deal only this man turned pale, and said, with ecclesiastical matters and could "There is only one man in Venezuela not touch any of the public questions and in the whole world, whom I can- of the day. Just now the great theme not either love or bless or pardon. For of the Council is the union of the the rest, I like it all, it is very Anglican and the Free Churches, the precious. " , fate of which is not determined and The evangelist, seeing him so moved, the issues of which tremble in the invited him to kneel with him in balance.

prayer; and when they rose from their knees the man who had so hated Eva.ngeU.m in London T his enemy was able to pardon him, to HE month of October was given over in London to evangelistic love him, and to bless him sincerely and from his heart. The story of this meetings under the auspices of the marvellous change soon reached the Metropolitan Federation of Free ears of the other man, who thought he Churches. The leaders were Bev. would find out what had wrought the Douglas Brown and Rev. Lionel supposed miracle and bought a Bible ]<'let~her, and their efforts were richly that he might see for himself. He blessed. Mr.· Fletcher stated in the searched for the Sermon on the Mount opeoning days of the campaign that its and having found it, read it oveor and object was not so much the holding of over again. Then, without dagger, or a series of gospel meetings as such, gun, or 'fIUIchete, his only weapon the as an attempt to awaken the churches Word of God, he started out to find the man that had been his enemy. to a proper sense of their responsi. And these two who for long years had bility to win the outsider for Christ. lived with the one thought of killing At the ministerial conferences which each other, now, moved by the love of were held, both missioners were deep- Christ, embraced each other as broth- ly impressed with the enthusiasm, esers pardoned and reconciled. pecially of the younger ministers. They are anxious for some new form EUROPE of evangelism to meet the changed ctmditions of the day. Several of these Councll of English Churches ministerial conferences included the REV. THOMAS NIGHTINGALE, Anglican clergy. In several of the D.D., general secretary of the Na- districts t.hey united with the Free tional Council of the Free Churches Churches in furthering the campaign of Great Britain, gave two addresses by local simultaneous missions, in on "Christian Unity" this autumn in some cases extending over several New York City under the joint aus- weeks. The campaign aroused napices of the Christian Unity Founda- tional interest.-The Life of Faith.

tion and the New York Federation of Churches. He spoke of the council of The Bible in IrelaDd C Christian churches in England, which ONSIDERABIJE light on the con- dition of Roman Catholicism in includes Roman Catholics and the Salvation Army, and said that its mem- ll.'eland and also its social relation to bers are agreed on four lIUItters of Protestantism may be obtained from social legislation, the gaining of the the 74th annual report (1922-23) of first of which they owe to Lady Astor: the Societ~' for Irish Church Missions That no intnxieating drink shall be sold to the Roman Catholics, with which is to. youth under eighteen 'Years of age; local incorporated the Scripture Readers' option fnr England and Wales; Sunday closing o.f public houses; placing social Society and the Irish Society. This clubs under the same police supervision as society dates back to 1846, when the earnest effort began to be undertaken the public houses.

to promote Reformation principles in show many signs of vitality. Yearly Ireland, largely through the distribu- conferences are held for the deepention of the SeripJures. Work is car- ing of spiritual life and there is an ried on in English and Irish. It is increasing desire for Christian unity. regarded as a link between the Epis- The- Bible and other Christian litercopal churches in Ireland and Eng- ature exercise a great influence on all land, to the latter of which it looks classes and one third of the newsfor a large share of comfort and sup- papers are avowedly Christian. As in port. Last year's report is distinctly other countries, religious education optimistic. A wave of revival blessing needs to he safeguarded against the swept over the North of Ireland, and inroads of rationalistic unbelief. the agents of the Scripture Readers' Society were happily engaged in help- The missionary interest of Swedish ing to shepherd the results. Hun- Churches is evidenced by the activity dreds of men and women have been in SC341dinavia and in foreign lands. raised to newness of life, and the The Lapps were evangelized by King Scripture readers. who work among Gustavus Vasa and other foreign work them are warmly appreciated by the was undertaken in heathen lands as rectors who superintend their labors. early as 1634. There are today about Six colporteurs were at work during 635 Swedish Protestant missionaries the year, llnd in spite of troubled in foreign lands, not counting those times a decided increase in colportage sent out from America.-DR. JOHN sales is reported.-Record of Christian Work. RINMAN.

Religious Progress in Sweden Catholics in Italy and Ohio WHEN Ansgar, the Apostle of the THE opposition of the Vatican to North, visited Sweden in 830 the activities of American Meth- A. D., he found that the Gospel had mlists in Rome has been noted in the already been introduced some years REVIEW. Now the Chrisi'ia.n Century before by Scandinavians who had quotes a report that the Italian Govheard of Christ in other parts of ernment has warned the Methodists Europe. The :first country to break in Rome that it will not tolerate the away from the papacy was Sweden, existence of their conspicuous Protfor Protestantism was made the state estant school, wllOse commanding site religion in 1593. Since that time, upon one of the hills of the ancient Sweden has progressed steadily in city is an affront to the Catholic peoeducation and religion. Many schools ple of Rome and an insult to the Holy are supported by the churches and Father. "Catholicism is the religion missionary societies. uf a majority of the population and Protestantism must confine itself to The Lutheran State Church now humble locations." In contrast the comprises 2,588 parishes which sup- editor places a report from Cleveland, port a Foreign Mission Board and a Ohio, where a movement is on foot to Young People's Church Movement. l'ajse $3,000,000 for a Jesuit univer- The FTee Churches include the Swed- sity. The appeal is to all citizens reish Mission ~tls.<;ociation (Independent gardless of creed, and there will Lutheran), with 100,000 members; doubtless be generous response from the Bapti.sts, with 60,000 members; many non-Catholic citizens who conthe Methodi.sts and Salvation Army. sider that the Jesuit control is merely rrhese Free Churches conduct their an incidental feature, and continues: own theological seminaries and Sun- u It is a Httle hard to have satisfacday-schools, and cooperate in the tory reciprocal relations with an or- Young Men's and Young Women's ganization which claims equal rights Christian Associations. In religious where it is in a minority and exclusive life and activity, the Free Churches rights wherever it has the power to enforce them." .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Outlook in Czecho-Slovakia appreciative parents. We are in daily ONE of the most cheering features touch with nearly one thousand peo- of the modern movement in ple, children, parents and friends. Czecho-Slovakia, according to a cor- The instruction has been in Polish, respondent of The Life of FiUth, is the national spirit has been empha- "the number of young men who are sized in these schools. They have dedicating themselves to the ministry recognition at last from the Polish in the Evangelical Churches. Though Government, being the first piece of the membership of the Roman Catholic Methodist work to receive official sup- Church still far outnumbers the Evan- port in Poland. In the years to come gelical membership, there are almost we can enjoy more and more privias many students in the Protestant leges. It is very important that this Theological College as in the Roman work be continued. As you have Catholic Seminary. Many of the min- heard there were 88,000 boys and isters speak English, a certain pro- girls on the streets of Warsaw last portion of them having spent part of September without schooL Our work their time in Scotland as students in has reduced this number by 400, but the Presbyterian theological colleges the great task lies ahead."

there, and others having returned from .America, where there is, of AFRICA course, a large Czech population. This Religious Liberty in Egypt T widespread movement has taken place HE new Constitution of Egypt, says the Record of Christian Work, almost entirely in Bohemia proper, and is found only to a limited extent generously safeguards such religious in Slovakia, the southern portion of liberty as now exists. While Article the republic; but there also the fire .149 states that Islam is the religion burns. Just at a time when Protes- of the state and Arabic is its official tantism throughout Central Europe langnage, we find the following: Aris in distress in so many quarters, ticle 12. Liberty of conscience is abpartly owing to the difficult economic solute; Article 13. The state protects, conditions, and partly owing to the in harmony with usages established in fact that so many Protestant churches Egypt, the free exercise of any reclosely linked with the State receive ligion or faith, on condition that it is less money from that source, it is not contrary to public order or good heartening in one quarter to find such morals; Article 16. No restriction marked advance, in which wisdom, in- will be imposed on the free use of any itiative, and eagerness are significant- language in private relations, in trade, ly combined." in religious aifairs, in the press or in pUblications of any sort, as well as in Methodist Schools in Poland public gatherings.

PROFESSOR F. C. WOODWARD, Winning the Chief's Consent superintendent of the educational and industrial work carried on in OKITO and Ngongo are two wives Poland by the M. E. Church South, of the African chief Wembo writes: "We wish you could have Nyama, who since 1916 have been been with us today as we visited the wanting to be baptized. Says Mrs. four schools of the mission conducted D. L. Mumpower, of the M. E. Church this past year for street children. It South: "The Catholics, who fight us was a most impressive sight. With by telling the natives things about us dirty little bare feet, ragged clothes, which arc not true, told the chief that pinched faces, but with glowing eyes, if he ever let any of his wives come these little tots of seven and eight into our church organization he would years received their certificates, kissed have no more control over them; that their teachers' hands, made stiff bows, if at any time we wanted one of them and rushed to the arms of poor, but for a wife for one of our workmen or

for one of our preachers we would just tion which, if unaccompanied by take her and that he would be power- Christianity, will mean worse than less to do anything. This was told heathenism to the native and a lost him when we began our work and the opportunity to our Church. "

chief believed it. Even later when he Embarrassment of Success knew us well, he wouldn't allow any of his wives to be baptized. He was ALETTER from Rev. John M. still afraid to run any risk." Finally Springer, D.D., of the Rhodesia in 1922 he gave his consent to the Mission of the American M. E. baptiilm of Okito and Ngongo, but, Churcll, gives two glimpses of the says Mrs. Mumpower, "I told him a work: "It is necessary to have one paper would be given him saying that of our strongest pastor-teachers at Okito and NgOIlgO were his even Mt. Makomwe to deal with the chief though members of the Church. .And and this man is really acting as the I told him that if anyone ever tried head pastor of the circuit. He has to take them away from him on the inaugurated monthly meetings to be ground that they were Christians he held at the various stations in turn, was to come to the mission and pre- where there is a miniature three-days sent that paper. He was willing to do camp meeting and with camp meetthis. A paper means so much to ing results. Indeed, the success of them. .And I am sure that when that work is our present embarrasschief Wembo Nyama dies that paper ment, for we had four deputations tG will be found among his valuable pos- the main meeting at Mt. Makomwe, numbering about fifty each, asking sessions. ' '-Mig.'nonary Voice. that they might have pastor-teachers, A New Congo Station as they were from five to ten miles SOUTHERN Presbyterian mission- from any other station. That was a aries in the Congo have sent to wonderful meeting and as the bell the home Church an urgent appeal for rang out for early morning prayers men and money to open a new station and the more than four hundred young Oll the southern frontier of their pres- people gathered under the trees in ent mission. These are some of the that romantic spot, we were reminded arguments that they use: "(1) Since of Lake Geneva and other of the the Southern Presbyterian Church has young people's conferences that we assumed before the world the respon- bad attended at home …. About 1,500 sibility of the evangelization of all the native people assembled at Umtali Buluba-speaking tribes of the Congo, the day before conference. They came and since the natives of this new dis- from all parts and there would have triet speak the Buluba dialect, they been many more if we had known the are strictly our responsibility, and if date of the conference long enough we fail to enter into their territory ahead to tell the farther stations.

with the Gospel, no other missionary There were over 100 pastor-teachers society will. (2) They have long and 880 Christians partook of the sac- awaited our coming, and many times rament. We could not help contrast- native delegations have walked 200 ing this with the condition we found miles into Luebo to ask for native on arrival in 1901, when there was teachers. How long must they wait T not one member, probationer or hearer (3) If Ilative teachers are sent so far connected with our church. God away with no mission station near by hath wrought wonders in this work."

to follow up their work, no permanen.t NEAR EAST work can be established. (4) A rail- The Republic of Turkey road now under construction will not touch any of our present mission sta- ASSOCIATED Press dispatches tions, but will pass through this new from Constantinople late in Octerritory. It will cause an influx of tober announced the establishment of commercialism and Western civiliza- the Turkish Republic, with Mustapha

1923J NEWS FROM M~NY LANDS

Kemal as President for a term of four ized the International Near East Re- years, subject to reelection. Accord- lief A~sociation, with its objective as ing to the new Turkish Constitution, follows: " To promote cooperation the National Assembly will have legis- and increased efficiency on the part lative power only, the executive power of all organizations and individuais being intrusted to a Cabinllt rll!>pon- who are seeking to relieve suffering, sible to the Assembly. A Council of provide for the care of orphans, or State will fulfill the functions usually otherwise promote the moral, social, cared for by a parliamentary upper economic. educational and industrial house. The members of this Council development of the Near East."

will be appointed by the President of Cbarles V. Vickrey, Secretary of the the Republic. American Near East Relief, was elect- Church and State m Turkey ed President and Chairman of the Executive Committee.

OLIN P. LEE, recently Y. M. C. .A. secretary at Adana, is quoted in The Jerusalem Patriarchate the Record of Christiam Work as stating that the separation of church and PROFESSOR CHA.RLES H. state is one of the real reforms at- BOYNTON, of the General Theotempted by the Turkish (ffivernment. logical Seminary, New York, recently returned from the Near East, is " The change effected will in time have far-reaching consequences," he quoted in the Christian Century as follows: "There is no question of the says. "One of the new measures, I am told, requires that all boys who are seriousness of the situation that exists being educated as Moslem religious in the Orthodox patriarcbate of Jeruteachers must have their early train- salem today. It is not only a question ing in the secular schools maintained of the maintenance of the sallred by the G1.Ivernment. After so many . places in the Holy Land, which are Yllarl:> in thllsll schools they will enter under the care of the patriarchate, the religious schools. Heretofore can-, but the downfall of the patriarchate didates for the priesthood have taken would. mean the disintegration of the their entire education in the religious Church in the Near East……. The schools. If this reform is carried out, finances of the patriarchate are in a it cannot help but have a liberalizing depldtll.ble condition; due largely to a influence in time. The better class of series of misfortunes rising from the Turkish leaders is decidedly limited. There are not enough to go around. World War ….. The position of the The opposition to even such changes dhurch in the Neat 1llast is not com- parable to any of the church activi- ties 8S we know them bere. The as that proposed is formidable. One sphere of t.he Church is much wider of the reasons for the great interest taken by the present government in the1'e, extending to education, general orphanages for Turkish orphans is welfare and even legal protection of its communicants. There are no pubthat they rely on these orphanages in lic schools, as we know them here, and another generation to furnish a crop education is entirely in the hands ol of recruits for the progressive ele– the Church. The ChUrch i. unable to ment." maintain schools at present and; as a !esult, the child!en ot <h1hodox par- Union in Near East Relief ents afe being brOU15ht up in igno- A$ the result of a conference held rance or faced with the alternative of at Geneva in September by rep- attending Mohammedan schools, which resentatives of Australia, Belgium, they will do only in very rare cases.

Czecboslovakia, Denmark, England, Practically the entire Christian popu- France, Germany, Sweden, Switzer- lation of Palestine of school age, com- land, United States of America, prising about 8,000 children, is left Greece, and Cuba, there was organ- without any means of Christian in-

struction. This means that, unless aid Through these agencies there has is brought and the patriarchate en- arisen a Protestant community in that abled to renew its activities, the next city some of whose leading young men generation in the land where Chris- are graduates of Beirut College and tianity was born will be utterly igno- are among those now most importurant and Christianity will perish in nate for America to give them leaderthe land of its birth." ship and encouragement in the great work to be done, not only in Mosul, Greek Patriarch Dismissed but down the whole valley of the Arab Kingdom of Irak to the Persian Gulf. ACCORDING to a dispatch in the Since 1918 the ~~merican Near East New York Times, Papa Eftim, or Relief, made up largely of mission- Efthimios, who is supposed to en- aries, themselves exiles from Persia joy the patronage of the Angora Gov- and Kurdistan, have cooperated with ernment, appeared early in October the. British in caring for 45,000 Chrisat a meeting of the Council of the tian refugees-30,000 the remnant of Ecumenical Patriarchate and ordered the Christian population of northwest the councilors to sign a document dis- Persia that had fled before the commissing the Most Rev. Meletios Meta- bined Turkish and Kurdish armies, xakis, Greek Patriarch of Constan- and 15,000 the survivors, mostly womtinople, who is now in retirement in en and children, of the Armenian a monastery on Mount Athos. The deportations. This humanitarian Archbishop of Cresarea resigned and service has served as a striking apthe Archbishop of Rhodopolis assumed proach to the Arab, so long inaccesthe Patriarchate as locum tenens. The sible to the Gospel. Work is now becouncil, apparently seized with panic, ing carried on at Mosul by the Presyielded to the demands of Efthimios. byterian Church in the U. S. A. The mission house built by the C. M. S. New Work in Nineveh has been purchased and Rev. James W. Willoughby and Rev. Roger C. "WHEN the word Mosul appears Cumberland are on the field. in our current papers and mag- INDIA AND MALAYSIA azines," writes Mrs. E. W. McDowell, "not every one locates it at once as Changed Attitude toward Christ the site of ancient Nineveh." Mosul was made a Protestant mission center REV. STANLEY JONES, a Methby the American Board, in the early odist missionary, spoke at the part of the last century and became annual convention conducted by an outpost of its work at Mardin in American Presbyterian missionaries· Turkey; but later the work in Mosul at Saharanpur, in the Punjab, and was transferred to the Church Mis- told of the changed attitude of India sionary Society of London. A small toward Christ. Nine years ago Dr. work was carried on by this society John R. Mott spoke to educated nonuntil the great war, when, because of Christians in a large hall in the city England's heavy financial burdens, of Madras. In the midst of his adthe las! missionary of this society, dress, when Dr. Mott mentioned the Miss Martin, was withdrawn in the name of Christ, the audience hissed. spring of 1922. The Presbyterian Recently Dr. Jones gave a series of work over the border in Persia has addresses in that same hall to edutouched Mosul through its touring cated non-Christians. The size of the evangelists who have at times for audience increased night by night and t.hirty-five years made Mosul a center the last night the hall was filled and while working in the mountains of people were standing outside on the Kurdistan among the Syriac-speaking verandah. Dr. Jones's message e-very people, some of whom live in Mosul night was Christ. The last night he and on the contiguous mountains.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

told them how to give themselves to Christian Women Organize Christ. Then he said, "I am going to pray a prayer of surrender to PRESBYTERIAN missionaries in Christ," and he asked that all who Vengurla, India, report the growth could, pray after bim sentence by sen- of independence and self-reliance tence. Most of the people in the large among the Christian women. They audience repeated the prayer after have organized a society to carry the him. Christian message to non-Christians in and around their own city, and to Reorganbation in Bombay aid the local church as much as pos- sible. In an intensive evangelistic THE Representative Council of campaign carried on by them nearly Missions in Bombay Presidency, one thousand persong over fourteen at its twelfth annual meeting in Sep- years of age were reached by six tember, worked out into its final form teams. Over 400 gospel portions and a plan whereby Indian Christians hymn books were sold. All their may have an equal amount of repre- prayer me'etings are permeated with sentation with missionaries on the the theme of s(iul winning, and the Council. The Council now changes quickening of their own spiritual life its name, bencefort}l being called The is very noticeable in consequence. Bombay Christian Council, on which Indians and .non-Indians will sit in CHINA … equal proportions. The new Council will be made up of 76 members, com- Prayer for Language Teachers prising 24 representatives from 11 central Church organizations in West- AN organized prayer-effort to win ern India controlling over 100 to Christ the Chinese teachers of churches, 27 representatives from 21 the Nanking Language School started missions with several hundred mis- last year. Weekly and finally daily sionaries, 6 representatives from other meetings were held with them, and at missionary bodies such as the Bible the same time the students were de- Society, and 19 coopted members. In- voting ~pecial services to pray, plan cidentally, the neW Council is an elo- and work for their conversion. Before quent proof of the growing Christian school closed twenty-five teachers unity in India.-Dnyanodaya. signed cards declaring their definite desire to become Christians. In June e'ight of the teachers united with the Church.

Outcaste Mass Meeting A Bible-Reading Church AREMARKABLE meeting of Ma- AT the annual meeting of the hars, Mangs and other outcaste Australian branch of the China communities was held in Peth village, Inland Mission an address on the il- Bombay Presidency. The local com- literacy of China and what the new mittee built a large tabernacle, with phonetic script is doing to combat it corrugated lron walls and burlap roof. was delivered by Miss Susie Garland, On the floor were 400 or 500 outcastes secretary of the Phonetic Promotion seated. On the platform were the ed- Committee. She said: "Thank God ucated men who led. The chairman We' have today the whole of the New was a Mahar, a memher of the Bom- Testament in this phonetic script. We bay Provincial Legislative Council. A have also some books of the Old Tesfew Brahmans were in the audience. tament, several hymn books and a REsolutions were passed for compul- number of gospel readers and various sory education of their own communi- other books. A great variety of ties, and for improving habits of primers, charts and other teachers' people, especially in the abolition of helps, with much material for propacarrion eating. The last resolution ganda work, has also been prepared. expressed their appreciation of the The motto of the Phonetic Promotion work done for them by missionaries. Committee is 'Every Christian a

reader of the Bible and every Chris- faith of Christ crucified, and they tian a teacher of illiterates.' At the have begun the manful fight under National Christian Conference in His banner against sin, the world, and 1922 we had one Chinese Christian the devil. And we must pray that who 'came a long railway journey to they shall .continue to be Christ's show us how he could read the pho- faithful soldiers and servants unto netic Testament. He was a farmer, their lives' end."

and quite illiterate, unable to read or to write. In a neighboring village a Child Labor Question in China friend of his had learned to read phonetic script. He had not been prop" THE first article of the labor proerty taught, but had picked it up f~om gram adopted by the Chine~e somebody else. In a very short tllI~e Christian Conference, and quoted lD the farmer, with the help of thIS the REVIEW, reads, "No, child under friend, learned to read the New Testament. He was so delighted when he twelve to be employed." This article had learned to read· himself, and to write a little, that he had begun to went into effect September 1st under teach his fellow-villagers, and when he came to the Shanghai Conference an agreement of the cotton mill ownhe had twenty people in his own village studying the Bible, learning to ers near Shanghai with the Child be Christians, and preparing for baptism. This is only one of six or seven Labor Committee sitting in that city, villages opened to the Gospel in that particular distriet· through the teach- and aU children under twelve were ing of phonetic script." dismissed from employment. Previ- ously several thousand minors had been employed. Chinese women's scilounbs~cehdouoclsatiaorneawl aourkthinogrituiepsoannad mis- free educational program for these juve- nile workers, to go into effect immedi- ately. Industrial standards in China A Ohinese Judge Baptized are slowly but sur()ly making an im.

I T was a great occasion for the Chi- pression upon public opinion, and nese Christians. in Yunnanfu, Miss Agatha Harrison, head of the South China, when the chief judge of industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. in the District Procuratorate was bap- China, has been one of the most eftized. Rev. E. S. Y"u, a Chinese pas- fective agents in bringing this about. tor writes in the C. M. S. Outlook In China mere babies toil at night, of'the occasion: d This judge is the work in ten and twelve-hour shifts, first official holding any important po- stunted and dwarfed by their unchildsition to join any Christian church in ish toil. In Peking twenty-seven arthe province. He and Mr. Han, the ticles of labor legislation have been husband of our newly.engaged woman introduced. The aim is to get these evangelist, were baptized at the same articles accepted and enforced in diftimc. It simply did one good to hear ferent industrial centers, working them answer the questions demanded through the local Chambers of Comof them reverently, distinctly, and merce. 'rhe Chlld Labor Committee !l.udibly. The whole congregation was in Shanghai, which was instrumental most orderly and serious, and wit- in bringing about the present child nessed the rite with reverence, accom- labor situation there, was appointed panied perhaps also with suppressed by the Municipal Council of the local excitement. On the other hand, I was government.

deeply impressed by the naturalness and serenity and readiness of the two Attacked by River Bandits B brothers I had the privilege to bap- ANDITS are familiar figures in tize. There was no doubt but that reports from China nowadays, they fully realized the significance of but the following experiences of Rev.

the step taken. Thank God that they and Mrs. M. S. Schlichter, of the have not been ashamed to confess the China Inland Mission in Anshun,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

K weichow Province, are unusual in Missions to Tibetans T that they occurred on a water trip. HE China Inland Mission lms a mission at Tachienlu, on the east- He writes: ' ,We had gone only about ten miles from Panghai when a band ern border of Tibet, where the people of robbers along the river bank fired are found to be very ready to hear at the boat just ahead of us, calling it the Gospel. The Disciples of Christ in to shore. 'l'hus we escaped, but we are also carrying on a work on the met another band a couple of miles Chinese border and the Seventh Day farther on. This time they fired on Adventists have recently opened a disus and ordered us to land. W €' obeyed pensary in Ta-chien-Iu. From Darat once! a..Ttd when we had come to land jeeling, India, missionary work is they proceeded to go through our be- done by Scotch Presbyterians on inlongings, helping themselves to what- dustrial and C'vangelistic lines and the ever they wanted. The'Y took of our Moravians have a station on the southgoods to the amount of about $100, west border in "Little Tibet." Most and then left us, uninjured, for which of the Bible is translated and printed we were thankful indeed, for they in Tibetan and there is a great need were a fierce looking lot, all armed and opportunity for the distribution with rifles, swords and short knives. of Christian literature. Three or four miles farther down the river we were fired on by a third band, JAPAN-CHOSEN but this time we were right near a Faithful Japanese P swift rapid, and the boatmen seeing ERSONAL letters from Japan since the earthquake bear frequent their chance to escape put all strength to the oars and got to the rapid be- testimony to the faithfulness and loy· fore the robbers were near enough to alty of Japaoose servants and helpers. force us to land. After that we had An American lady who lived next door clear sailing down to Shanghai, thank to the building of the Woman's U:r;tion God!"-China's Millions. Missionary Society in Tokyo was im.

Each One a Street Preacher prisoned by a falling roof, but was released after a time, not badly in- ANEW method of street preaching, jured. Later she was with the Japa- which puts all the Christians at nese group at the mission until taken work instead of one or two, was reo- away in a refugee ship to Kobe. She cently tried by some American Pres- writes: "Servants were heroic-won- byterian missionaries from Hengchow, derful-everywhere. They cannot be HlIDan Province, China. Mrs. G. L. too highly praised." A Mrs. Akana Gelwicks writes of it: "On a recent was caught in the burning city and it trip to one of the older congregations was ten hours before she could reach in a county seat, we instituted a new, her home. There she found· her serv- plan of street preaching. Formerly ant, a Japanese maid who had been after singing a hymn, different per- with her six weeks, faithfully caring sons spoke in turn, one addressing the for the little boy, Paul. She had run entire group. This limits the number with him to a safe place at the time of who can assist. Our new plan is for the first shock, but later had returned all to gather in the church for prayer to the house which was still standing in the afternoon. Then we take the and, although it was shaking and very large character hymn charts to the unsafe, had entered it and gathered streets, each person carrying some together her mistress's and the little tracts to give out. After singing to boy's clothing and other necessities draw a crowd, no one would address and removed them to a place of safety.

the entire group, but each would talk Mrs. Akana writes: "I do not dis- to one or more pegple in the group, count all the stories which must have and thus have a share in the work. come to America of violence and rob- This plall was tried and worked splen- bery, and doubtless most were true, didly. " for it was bound to be, given all the

conditions, but my own personal tes- solved that a campaign for the- eraditimony is that I saw nothing but cation of leprosy within the Empire quiet and order and a great many had become necessary. There were mutual kindnesses.' 1 present at this inaugural meeting a number of prominent medieal men. Bibles for Japan The objects of the new Association will include the support of leprosy THE effects of the Japanese earth- research and the extension of the use quake are being noticed along f'f the latest methods of treatment of many different lines of missionary ef- the disease, also further means for the fort. One of these was the shipment reduction and cV6ntual eradication of by the American Bible Society in Oc- leprosy in the various parts of the tober of five truckloads of Bibles Empire. The Rev. Frank Oldrieve, printed in Japanese. The shipment is Secretary for India of the Mission to the- first vf a series to be made from Lepers, has accepted the appointme~t th!' United States until the society is of Secretary of the new Association. able to replace plates destroyed in the -Without the Camp. earthquake and to resume printing in Japan. More than 500,000 volumes, Presbyterian Allianee Meeting it was stated, already have been printed in New York by photographic proc- FURTHER reports of the Zurich ess to replace the volumes ordinarily meeting of the Presbyterian Alliprinted in Japan. ance, referred to in the November REVIEW, state- that the 125 delegates GENERAL represented twenty-six countries and thirty-eight different churches and in- Leprosy a World Problem cluded the leaders of the churches of continental Europe. The conference THE problem of leprosy has rE"- discussed the condition of the Euro- cently been approached from two pean churches and what might be done broad points of view. The first was to help them, the revival of the work indicated in the Third International of the Roman Church, church unity, Conference on Leprosy, held at Stras- the social problems of the churches, burg, JUly 28th to 31st, under the and the oppression suffered by the auspices of the French Government on churches in southeastern Europe. In the occasion of the centenary of the Transylvania two hundred congregabirth of Pasteur, when delegates were tions may be lost unless there is impresent from almost every part of mediate relief. Churches there, in the world where leprosy is prevalent. Jugoslavia and in Czechoslovakia are The Conference met in the Institute of undergoing difficulties. The confer- Hygiene, and was opened by the Min- ence suggested to the Eastern (Euroister of Hygiene. The later sessions pean) and Western (American) secof the Conference were presided over tions of the Alliance that they appoint by the Preside~t, Dr. Jeanselme. The a joint deputation to visit these coun- Secretary was Dr. Marchoux. At the tries and examine into conditions in various sessions the subjects dealt with them. " The conference, " says a were: Statistics from the Countries writer in Chrigtian Wark, "is a pleaswhere Leprosy is Prevalent, the Eti- ant contrast to the earlier one at Lauology of the Disease, Pathology of sanne. There the churches, just come Leprosy, Treatment, Social and Pri- out of the Great World War, weore all vate Prophylaxis and Legislation. in great straits and some quite dis- organized. Today, in spite of poverty The second matter of interest to and oppression, they are thoroughly friends of lepers was the organization organized, hopeful and ready for of the British Empire Leprosy Relief work." Association at a meeting held recently in the India Office, at which Lord Chelmsford presided, when it was re-

MIlSSJ[ONAllY

The .Tew and Xis Mission. I!;enry Ostrom. ecy or with his outline of coming Cloth. 157 pages, $1.25. Bible Institute events, but all should agree with his Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923. meanwhile program of giving the Gospel to the Jews as individuals. He The mission of the .rews in the past says: "What is the Christian's pres- ent-day duty in behalf of the evanis generally acknowledged. Other na- gelization of Israel f On the very face tions fulfilled the divine purpose in of it, the answer to the question must various ways, but to Israel was given be measurably affected by the fact the supreme privilege of being the that fifte€'ll million souls of men in blindness and hardness of sin are in channel through which the revelation the presence of Christian people, of God and His salvation was given to whose field is encompassed by nothing all the world. Not all Christians, less than the word 'whosoever' ….. . however, think of the Jews of the How a person with a Bible in his present day, or of those in America, hands can advocate missions to Mex- icans, missions to South Americans, as related to a present or future pur- missions to Alaskans, and to Asiatics, pose of God for the world. Africans, and to the benighted among the isles of the sea, and neglect or It is this aspect of the Jewish prob- oppose missions to Jews challenges reasonable consideration." lem which is considered in this volume. The author recognizes in the marvelous preservation of the Jews throughout the ages, amid all the flux of time and circuIIlBtance which have submerged other nations, and of persecutions specially designed to destroy Tthheemy, thhea-vfeulfreilCm€e.lvnetdofaa "dicvainlhe.npgla0nf. India's Religion. By Dr. Julius Richter, Professor of Missions at the University God" which has never been revoked. of Berlin. One of the "Philosophische They have a mission which it should Reihe," (Row of Philosophical Books).

be the concern of the Christian Rosl & Cie. Miinchen. 1923.

Church to understand and consider in In its slavish adherence to details, the carrying forward of its work. its comprehensive mastery of the sub- The author links the future of the ject and its presumption upon the Jews as a nation with their accept- inte-lligence of the readers, Dr. Richter ance of Christ when He returns to has given us a typical German study reign in .Jerusalem. The present of the subject. It is tended to serve movement looking toward the estab- as a mission study book, but is far lishment of the Jews in their ancient above the level of such books in the homeland indicates that the divine English language. After tracing his- purpose is on the way to fulfilm.ent. torically the development of India's Their return unevangelized will be religions from the time of the Vedas attende-d by widely extended apostasy, to modern Hinduism, the author gives n- the rapture of the Church, and the a rather extended analysis of the chief appearance of Anti-christ. Then, types, including the modern practical nally, Christ will come with His saints movement looking to religious and to reign in .Jerusalem, the Jews will civillibert.y as headed by Gandhi and be won to Him and under His leader- other leaders. The book is a fine COll- ship will become the evangelists of tribution not only to the study of the nations. comparative religions, but also to the Many Christians will not agree with modern missionary problem as such.

the author's interpretation of proph- It blazes the way fQ:r a higher type of 1039 .

lllisslOnary textbooks. It should be The "fudustrialization of China" translated and placed at the disposal of English-speaking students and sup- is a good chapter for business men; porters of missions. and to save her from the dilemma of China in the Family of Nations. Henry T. materialism and militarism, which Hodgkin, M.A., M.B. 267 pp. New York: GeorgE' H. Doran Company. $2.00. 1923. Occidental Powers have thrust upon A former medical missionary in her, Dr. Hodgkin thinks that we find China has' returned thither after years of successful service in England "a missionary task of the first magas secretary of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. Acting now as a nitude. We owe it to China to give Secretary of the China National Christian Council, he has unusual fa- our best thought and some of our best cilities for knowing the Republic in its varied secular, international and people to her to help in the solution religious aspects. It is thus a volume which records, interprets and enforces of a problem we have done so much truths which every Christian of broad vision should know. to create."

The opening chapter is rather com- "The New Thonght Movement," monplace, and the second one on the treasures of the past, is not especially which most surprised Dr. John R. new. After passing those pages, the reader is plunged into international Mott in his last visit to China, is very themes W:l in 1840 China began to touch outside nations in a serious way satisfactorily set forth in chapter X, and respond to the new contacts. Then the Republic is unfolded to us, though. thanks to the helpfulness of Dr. T. T. pue wonders whether the Chinese would agree with him in some of his Liu and Dr. de Vargas. pritieisms of that chapter. In chap- ters VI and VII the author discusses In his final chapter, "China's Gift what he rightly calls "one of the JJlost difficult o.f all the questions con- to the World," Dr. Hodgkin comes to cerning China's relationships to for- eign powers." As a member of the the hardest part of his task, he as- Society of Friends he accomplishes his task with some frankness and serts; and he forsakes his rOle of his- vigor-yet he "speaks the truth in love. " Rarely have we seen so con- torian and assumes the mantle of the cise and yet complete a summing up of the China-Japan question as is prophet. It might better have been found on pp. 134-38. entitled, "Gifts Most Needed from the Now ~ goes afield, and in "China, Europe and America" we have an ex- Christian World"; and in his five ceedingly clear presentation of thC' outsta.nding relationships and prob- specifications on pp. 243-49, following lems of this international group. It is .rather startling to read here, "I think his list of six great needs of China, no European nation is so popular in China today as is Germany," and Rus- the Christian reader sees what the sia fares better in his treatment than it usually .does-as in Secretary Church can do to bless that nascent Hughes' utterances, for eXlimple. Republic to realize its manifest des- tiny in Asia and as part of the unified world. H. P. B: The HistOl'Y of the Yornbas: From the Earliest Tim.es to the Beginning of the British l'rotectorate. By the Rev. Samuel Johnson; Edited by Dr. O. JohnBon. With a map and Frontispiece. New York: E. P. Dutton & Company. 1921. pp. Iv & 671. :li8.00.

The author, an Anglican clergyman -of Yoruba parentage, patriotically de- termined to write a history of his fatherland, and sent the manuscript to a publisher in 1899. In 1900 the publisher said he had lost it; and in 1901 the author died. Some years later, his brother set himself to write the history anew, availing himself of copious notes and rough copies that thc author had left; and in 1916 he sent the publishers his new manu- script, by a boat that was captured by a German raider. The manuscript was I!:iven up for lost; and in 1918 the fateful document was delivered to the London printers. By this time, the sion upon Calcutta. Yet Dr. Duff cost of paper had enormously in- went to get inspiration and direction creased, and publication was delayed of a sort from the little veteran. He till 1921. decided to cut loose from the Seram- The book is not so much a history pore Triad in one vastly important as a compendium of facts and tradi- particular-he would employ English tions concern~g Yoruba speech, cus- as the basal instrument in his propa- toms and doings. .As an African ganda; and it was what made Lord attempt to produce African literature, Macaulay famous, that he was led to it deserVes commendation j but its follow in Duff's wake in this policy. misuse of pronouns and lack of logical It is in chapter XIV, "The Christian sequence tends to confuse English Educationist," that Mr. Paton makes readers. It is lilrely to do its best ,his best unit of contribution, though work in Nigeria; but its tales of throughout the volume he throws in avarice, ambition, truculence, treach- frequent references to educational cry,· petty intrigues, jarring cliques, theories and practices later than those slave-raids, and gory glory are a use- of Duff's day. His final chapter, "The ful corrective to the belated European Man Himself," is a portrait worthy notion that Africa's" simple children of being enshrined in every earnest of nature" would be happy enough student's heart and frequently looked if only Europeans would leave them upon in reverence. The volume lacks alone. A book for the Reference Li- color and the inspirational quality brary and the shelves of the specialist, which Duff ought to evoke, but it is rather than for the average reader. most worthy of every intending mis- sionary educator's careful reading. w.c.w.

Alexander Duff. Pioneer of Missionary Edu· 1I. P. B. cation. William Paton. 240 pp. New York: George H. Doran Company. $1.50. Henry Loomis. Friend of the Ealt. Clara 1923. Denison Loomis, with introduction by Rob- ert E. Speer. Portrait, 150 pp. $1.25. Dr. George Smith's full and Fleming II. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

abridged editions of Duff's life are This is a simple record of a noble out of print and altogether too full missionary life,.by the missionary's for the present-day reader, classics daughter. In the introduction, Robthough they were. Mr. Paton of Cal- ert E. Speer says: .

cutta has now written. a sizable and "The best values of life and char- readable life of one of the most forma- acter were in Henry Loomis-loyalty, tive and strongest of missionary edu- faithfulness, modesty, industry, con- cators. One hardly knows why the siderateness, love. Every memory of author should have chosen the sub- him is cleansing and genial. "

title, "Pioneer of Missionary Educa- Of New England stock dating from tion," when he wrote only thirteen 1639 in Connecticut, Henry Loomis miles from Serampore where Carey, was born in 1839, entered Hamilton Marshman and Ward had erected its College in 1859, enlisted in 1861, was famous College, the first institution in 21 battles and skirmishes, twice empowered to grant degrees in the wounded in the Wilderness and was India of a century ago. Of course at Ilee's surrender at Appomattox. they did many other things and 1'e- Graduating at Hamilton in 1866 and ceived their salaries from the East at Auburn Senrinary in 1869; in India Company, but they certainly 1870-71 in the Hawaiian Islands to were missionary educators all the attend the jubilee commemoration of same. the establishment of missionary work, he was, from 1872 until a health Mr. Paton calls Carey a "great edu- cationist" and admits that Serampore breakdown in 1876, in Japan under College had a great work, though too the Presbyterian B{)ard-with an infar away to make much of an impres- spiring life companion in Jane Her- 6

ring Greene. Back to Japan in 1881 Ian P. Beach and prepared under the to continue until his death in 1920, direction of the Board of Missionary Loomis came into close touch with Preparation. The author is Professor such historic personages as Prince Ito, of the Hist'lry of Religion and Mis- Prince Katsura, Bishop Honda, Kim sions in the Pacific School of Religion Ok Kyun. His services in the work and has spent over ten years with of the American Bible Society in Ja- Buddhist peoples of eastern Asia. He pan and Korea for a generation; his is therefore thoroughly familiar with devotion to wounded and prisoners their life and literature and has given in Japan's wars with China and Rus- us an interesting volume, well written sia; and his accomplishments as ento- and of practical value to students or mologist and his graces as hospitable workers in Buddhist lands.

host, friend and Christian-all are. This volume deals especially with well presented in this loving filial the Buddhism of Burma, Ceylon and sketch by one who helps now in Japan Siam, commonly known as the Hinato perpetuate the sweet savor of the yana, though it has departed far from name of Loomis. J. G. D. the ideals of the founder. In a few Congo Missionary Conference. A Report of vivid sketches the religion of these countries is portrayed as it is lived the Eighth Congo General Conference of by these people. We see the monastic Protestant Missionaries. 214 pp. Bolobo; Congo BeIge. 1921. school and its moral teaching. We This report should be available for gaze upon the women the supporters all students of African missions, and of conservative religion. We also realespecially for all secretaries of socie- ize as never before the moral needs ties having work in that continent. It and the social conditions.

is not as devoid of general interest as In the sixth chapter the author dis- so many reports are, for the reader is cusses B'uddhism as a living religion carried into the midst of African mis- pointing out its strong side as well as sionary counsels and sees, probably its weakness. In chapter seven he for the first time and very intimately, treats the approach to the Buddhists the conditions and problems which of Southern Asia, where the emphasis face missionaries there. How invalu- varies in each country and so each able for missionary candidates and has its distinct problems. In all these junior missionaries in the Congo lands, however. the missionary must would be Dr. Mumpower's paper upon have clear Christian convictions; he "Means for the Development of the must be willing to appreciate new as- Native." And Mr. Roome's paper pects of old truth, and must have a upon "East-West Africa Chain of sympathetic sense of beauty and Mission Stations" would answer in a humor. The last paragraph of the measure questions as to further ex- chapter thrills with the opportunity pansion in Equatorial Africa that to win these son!! of the East to allegi- Board secretaries are often asking. ance to our Lord and Master who WhHe the discussions are only briefly placed so much stress on the mystical reported, the minute secretaries were side of 'religion.

evidently master hands in selecting es- While the author appreciates the sentials in such informal discussions. good points of Buddhism, he also con- We commend the Report and con- structively criticizes its weaknesses so ,gratulate its compilers. H. P. B. that the small volume is the harbinger Buddhism and Buddhists in Southern Asia: of the new approach to these great re- By Kenneth J. Saunders. 12mo. pp. xiii ligions in the spirit of Christ.

and 75. $1.00. The Maemillan Company. Appendix I gives use,ful hints for New York. 1923. preliminary readings on Buddhism in This is the second volume of the Southern Asia. Appendix II contains "World's Living Religions Series", a practical bibliography of thirty- edited by Frank K. Sanders and Har- four items. L. H.

"THE GIFT OF GIFTS"

WILl. FIT NEW BLACK FACE TYPE THE TEACHERS' BIBLE POCKET . SIZE ..

t~~&~ THE ONLY SELF-PRONOUNCING BUCK FACE TYPE TEACHERS' BIBLE PUBLISHED Containing the Authorized or King James' Version of the Old and New Testaments.

SELF-PRONOUNCING TEXT All the proper words are accented and divided into syllables for quick and easy pronunciation.

LARGE READABLE BLACK FACE TYPE The type used in this Bible is the largest, clearest type to be found in any,~ible of like size.

SPECIMEN OF TYPE a2n9d AJon'dbibO:'].lahlirl. tahnedseRwaevr'ie-Itahhe'fB' c. S8"" fthroemm tahbenroe sons of J6k'tan. ' 10m. 1. 4. the earth. 30 And their dwelling was from ell. 9. 19. 10' ITIJ lII~/sh4. as thou goest unto of Shem: 5e'phar a mount of the east. years old, 11 These are the sons of Shem. twD years REFERENCES Contains 60,000 References in the center column.

CONCORDANCE It also contains a complete Concordance, including a Hannony of the Gospels.

MAPS There is a series of sixteen Maps of the Bible Lands printed in colors.

BEAUTIFULLY BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE LEATHER Much care has been given to the workmanship on this Bible. It is bound in Genuine Flexible Leather with divinity circuit (overlapping covers), has red under gold edges headband and purple marker.

SPECIAL IND{A TEX PAPER-'.rhis Bible is printed on Special Paper expressly made for it, that has the good qualities of India. Paper. light weight. opacity and strength, while the leaves can he easily turned.

$ 3 9 5 SPECIAL HOLIDAY OFFER • PRICE ONLY PREPAID ,..-_ _ _ _ USE THIS COUPON _ _ _ _..I MONEY BACK THE JOHN C. WINSTON. CO. FOR THE ASKING 259 Winston Building, Philadelphia. Please send, ALL CHARGES PREPAID, The New Black Face Type Teachers' Bible which you are offering at a Speciaf l>rice of S3.95. I enclose herewith Money Order for the amount.

This Bihle furnished with Patent Thumb Ind.", 45 cents) ( extra. Name in gold 011 cover, 45 cents extra.

NAME …………………………………… .

ADDRESS •…••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••••• Please mention TUB MlSSIOlqARY REv:mw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS

DR. NATHAN SODERBLOM, Archbishop oclt Upsala and Primate of Sweden, has bee. For Gifts- making an American tour under the auspice, of the W <>rId Alliance for International Send your friends the finest Chi- Friendship through the Churches, and was one of the sJ.leakers an the annual meeting nese Jasmine Tea and crystalized of the AmerIcan council of that body, in ginger from the Land of Sinim. Philadelphia, Nov. 13th to 15th.

Tea in bright red Chi. *** nese basketS, • $1.25 RASOA, one of the Malagasy workers nnder the L. M. S. in Madagascar, has reo tired from the position of school inspector Tea in decorated tea. and examiner after forty.four years of de- voted service. table tin boxes .50 ** Ginger, ~.lb. boxes, • .75 REV. AND MRS. S. B. RcmoLD of the London Ginger, 1.1b boxes, 1.25 Jews Society, have returned to their work at Haifa, in Palestine. I will supply greeting cards, wrap and mail the parcels direct to the addresses *•• you send-timed for Christmas or other gift delivery-at no extra cost to you. GENERAL FIliNG is expected to attend the As my supply is limited. I would sug- General Conference of the M. E. CIlhl.u,rc~h gest you place Christmas a iers now. which is t<> be held at Springfield, a lay delegate from North China.

*** REv. Y. NIADE has been chosen to fill the newly created Protestant Episcopal bishop- MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG ric of Osaka, Japan.

IMPORTER ** 2227 St. Paul Street CHANNING H. TOBIAS has been appointed Senior Secretary of the Colored Men's De.

BALTIMORE :: MARYi.AND partment of the International Committee of Y. M. C. A.

** REV. FRANK W. BIBLE is the newly ap- pointed secretary of the men's department NEW BOOKS of the central district of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, with head.

Twenty·Five Years of the L. M. S. (1895- quarters in Chicago.

1920). A. T. S. James. 176 pp. London.

Missionary Society. 1923. MISS JENNIE DE MAYER has been positively TeJugu Mission-Report 1922. W. A. Stan· refused the desired permission to go into ton, Editor. 110 pp. C. L. S. Press. Afghanistan, and also forbidden to leave Madras. 1923. Russia. The la.test news from her stated that she hoped to go to Khokand and work Short Missionary Plays. Margaret T. Ap· among the Sarts there. plegarth. 183 pp. $1.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. *** More Short Missionary Plays. Margaret T. PAUL DE RCHWEINITZ. Secretary of Mis· Applegarth. 184 pp. $>.00. George H. Doran C<>. New York. 1923. of si<>ns in the Moravian Church in America, has just completed twenty-five years un· interrupted service as a Provincial Elder, World Service; A Religious Pageant. AI· and in that period he has seen the member· fred L. Faust. 30 pp. 25 cents. Meth· ship of his church increase forty·eight per odist Book Concern. New York. 1923. cent, ana the contributions to benevolences Joy from Japan-Recreation Programs. five hundred per cent. Catherine A. Miller. 200 pp. Heidel· berg Press. Philadelphia. 1923. * Progressive Suggestions for Planning DR. LUELLA MINER has been loaned t<> the Churoh Buildings. Edited by Rev. Elbert Shantung Ohristian University in Tsinanfu M. Conover. 48" pp. 50 cents. H<>me for a year as Dean of Women and teacher Missions C<>uncil. New York. 1923. of religious education in the School of TheoI<>gy. Christian Yoga: Or the Threefold Path *** of Union with God. J. O. Winslow. 49 OBITUARIES pp.' Is. Sooiety for the Propagation of :M:Aru< E. BoTHAM, a member of the China the Gospel. London. 1923. Inland Mission since 1915, died on August Buddhist Philosophy in India and Ceylon. 29th from fever contracted in the mountains A Berriedale Keith. The Religious Quest of Kansu, Northwest China. He was a son of India Series. 339 pp. lOs M. Ox· of missionaries and went to China to take ford University Press. London. 1923. up work for Chinese Moslems.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA Independent-Interdenominational- International Established Fifty-Four Years Aims to Interpret China of To-day as Seen in New Intellectual Life, Social Changes and Religious Movements, Original Articles by Chinese Writers A Neces.rity to Libraries and those Concerned with the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China PUBLISHED MONTHLy-Each issue contains at least sixty-four pages SUBSCRIPTIoN-United States and Canada, $3.00 gold CHINESE RECORDER, 5 Quinsan Gardens, Shanghai Sample copy sent on request At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands Three New Books by Miss APPLEGARTH A new book, by Mrs. D. C. Eby. A gripping nar- SHORT MISSIONARY PLAYS rative of tbrllUng experiences, .and hair-breadth escapes of five missionaries and three hundred More SHORT MISSIONARY PLAYS Armenian orpbans. occupying a compound tor several months, directly 'between the besieging Turk- Miss Applegarth has done nothing more original ish forces, and the Armenian city of Hadjin. than these plays, which cover both Home and Fascinating as fiction. but absolutely true. 285 pages, cloth bound, price n,75, Foreign Missions. T'ney are so simple that the smallest churches can produce them, and their Redemption Completed missionary appeal is far greater than any address. B,. REV. J. A. HUFFMAN Titles in. UBhort Missionary Plays": Color Blind; An exceptional book, touching every aspect of 'Kimona; The Latest Victor Record; Just Suppose; hUman existence. It treats man in all his rela- The Girl Who Fell Through the Earth; Seven Keys to Mr. Bald Pate i Hands Up !; Fare, 'Please j' IndeI1ble j tions. from his Eden Paradise to the eternal state. The Gospel According to the Telephone Book: Paln It is not speculative, but entirely Scriptural, un- StI"<let. folding the Word of God in an unusual and interesting 'Way. It is a classic on full salvation. Contains oveJ" two hundred pages, frontispiece of the Titles in ."More· Short Missionary Plays'·: Empty Stockings; Christmas Tree Pageant; Strictly Private; author and j8 BUbstantially and beaut1fu]]y bound Galatea Takes a Lease on Life; The Yes-But-ers j In cloth. Price, prepaid ,1.20 Katy-Did; Watt a Minute j Jack the Giant Killer; The Job a World Example Subscription Clinic i Mrs. Jarley's Wax Works i The Child in the Midst. Each. Net '1.,5(1 By REV. J. A. HUFFMAN SOME BOY$ AND GIRL$ IN AMERICA The author takes this exceedingly difficult book and unfolds it until it becomes one of the interest- Twenty delightful stories of children from other ing and Bublime books of the Bible. lands who have made their home in America. A.n Evangelist Bud Robinson says of it :-"Shake up indispensable aid to teaching Home Missions to ~tiI,!r a~:j~~' a!~r~O~~~l °ri~~ s~~~ ~fet~!eri~t~:t little folks. The titles will fix a child's attention food that you ever feasted upon. tl at once, such 'IlS "Let's Discover America"; 94 pages, cloth bound. Price, 60c, postpaid. "Banana Beppo 's Go-cart", "Mind your P'iI and Q's"; " The Orphan, and the Bottled Bethel Publishing Co., Dept.37A Cow"; ete. Illustrated. Net, $1.60 New CarDale, Ohio _ I' , A….. At YOUT ReIil/iou. BooA Store 'I CEORCE H. DORAN COMPANY 244 M.di.on ·New·York Please mention THE MISIJIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

An Ideal Christmas Gift READY DECEMBER 1st Harry Emerson Fosdick's "Twelve Tests of Character"

To the thousands all over the world who read each new book of Dr. Fosdick's with growing appreciation, this announce- ment will be of great interest. These chapters on the twelve elements of the ideal character are written with the same clear vision and forceful directness, the same sure instinct for the right word, and the same gripping sincerity that cbaracterize all Dr. Fosdick's books. No one can read this book without gaining a renewed sense of man's infinite power for good, and a clearer idea of how the individual can direct his natural traits into the right paths. A book which has a special appeal at this time of year, when things of the spirit have particular significance. Cloth, $1.50 OTHER FOSDICK BOOKS always popular as Christmas gifts: TRILOGY OF MEANINGS (A specially bound set) The three books uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold- stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, in an attractive carton…. $5.00 The three bool(s may also be bought singly, as follouJ. : MEANING OF FAITH …………. Round corners, pocket size 1.35 Full morocco, gilt edges 2.75 MEANING OF PRAyER ….•…… Round corners, pocket size 1.15 Full moroc::co, gilt edges 2.20 MEANING OF SERVICE ••.•.•…. Round corners, pocket size 1.25 Full moroc::co, gilt edges 2.65 ASSURANCE OF IMMORTALITy…… ………………. 1.00 MANHOOD OF THE MASTER………………. ……… 1.15 SECOND MILE……………………………………… .70 ,:::::. <:.A,SSOCIATION PRESS ,::::, PURPOSE PURPOSE f 347 Madison Avenue New York V Please Dlention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1912

SCENES IN SOUTH

~~ ~ OF <:;OOD IIIII:CQHUESTED AREA$ 3UFFIC,E;NTLY '–_ _ _.JO'CCUP'EO A~E:A:; /0 IS" 35 THE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Prof. H. P. Beach, page 840) ]. Mission to the Lepers, in Surinam. 9. Negro r",r1c; of Dutch Guia n a. 2. Araucanian Women of Cltile. 3. Image o f the Vi rgin, worshiped in Bolivia. 10. Forest Indian of Paraguay. 11. A Tribal God ot Argentina Indians. 4. A ::JlJlnner and ,",,' eaver in l -'eru. 12. An Up per Class Home in Ve n ezuela. 5. The Roman C2tholic Cathedral, Guayaquil. 6. Setting Out f or the Interior of Boliv13. 13. The Cathedral Srluare in CUlCO, Peru. 7. A Pal1Ol'amic View of Lima. Peru. 14. Mission Boat in Surinam. 8. Caraja Indians of Goyaz, Brazil. 15. Cuzc o Indian s in Peru. 16. An Inca Indian's Appeal.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No. 11. NOVEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.1!, Old Series New Series Signs of the Times MREUGJOUS CHANGES IN CHINA little frequented, partly because the ANY in the West notice chiefly faith of many in the power of idols the amazing military and po- is vanishing, partly' because people litical changes which have taken do not have money to buy incense place in China during the past few and other things needed in worship. months, and forget the religious The Buddhist nunneries have been changes which accompanied them. abolished by a decree of the new Yet, the changes in religious matters government. The buildings are to are even more remarkable than those be used as schools or public halls. in political and military affairs. The Steps have been taken for the proold religions of China have received tection of the girls and women who their death-blow. Confucianism has have been nuns, and the younger lost its hold on the progressive party girls are to be returned to their and, being counted as opposed to re- homes, while provision is made for publicanism and as favorable to the the older ones. The abolishment of old regime, its books and its teach- the nunneries has met with general ings are rigidly, perhaps too rigidly, approval, for they were a great burexcluded from the government den, it being estimated that there schools. Idolatry seems to have been were 300 female mendicants from discarded very largely because people nunneries in the city of Canton alone. seems to think that it was a part of the old system, and ought to go with But let none think that these wonit. Numerous idols have been de- derful religious changes in China stroyed, and many temples are being mean that the nation is becoming used by the government, either as Christianized. They are only a sign quarters for the soldiers or for other that new ideas are pervading the military or educational or govern- great mass of people, but they are mental purposes. The temples are also an indication of the wonderful opportunity to preach the Gospel to The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con.. tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. the people, whose minds are ready to an independent church in Shansi is hear and study something new. full of dangers and difficulties.

I SHANSI INDEPENDENT CHURCH HINDU UPRISING AGAINST CASTE NDEPENDENT Chinese churches have been formed in several prov- T HE fetters of caste, one of the inces already, while from several other greatest barriers which Chris- provinces comes the news of the tianity has to meet in India, are being planned formation of independent loosed. A weaving establishment Chinese churches. The most import- in Belgaum, Southwest India, has ant of these proposed independent done much to oppose caste in several churches is perhaps that of Shansi, ways, by openly saying that caste is whose suggested constitution was a barrier to industrial progress; by published in the Chinese papers in employing Brahmans as well as low the month of May. We have no castes in the factory; by making these space to print this constitution in Brahmans handle the fat that is used whole or in part, and we can only in the process of sizing.

state that it contains much which is All classes in Belgaum, which is good, but also much which is foreign a station of the Methodist Church to the true spirit of Christianity. We. and also of the Open Brethren, are greet with satisfaction and joy its in favor of the abandonment of caste.

clear statement that "nothing must be A lawyer of the city, in discussing done that is not in accord with the this subject, said: "Caste must go.

sense and purport of the Scriptures"; lt is a custom in our high school but we regret to find that it makes to invite boys by classes to the prin- provision for .a kind of associate cipal's residence. At the close of the members of the church ("Men of games, sweets are given out by a Reputation"), who being outside of Brahman, but all alike drink water the church, are revered scholars and from a "Christian" well, and fre- are willing to give their approval, or quently indiscriminately from the who contribute largely. This pro- same cups, regardless of caste."

vision sets at naught the essential Rev. A. G. McGraw also reports basis for entrance into the Church the extraordinary pronunciamento of of Christ, which is repentance and a convention of Hindus at Allahabad, faith in Christ and the New Birth. called to consider social conditions in The list of the names of the origi- the light of the modern social move- nators or supporters of the Shansi ment. This was set down as one of Independent Church contains first its aims: "The raising of that great the names of men of influence and section of the Hindu community, who, power, who are simply supporters of through a social and religious tyranny the movement; and second, the of centuries, have been deprived of names of those who initiated the all privileges of human life, from movement. Some of these latter are attending public school, public of- "men who have been excluded from fices and public festivities, debarred church fellowship for full and suf- from places of worship and pilgrim- ficient reasons." Thus it seems, to age, from social gatherings and re- our regret, as if the movement for ligious festivities, from rising socially

OF THE

and caravanseries-in fact, shut out OPPOSITION TO THE GOSPEL IN from all that brightens and ennobles COLOMBIA life." MEDELLIN is a city in Colombia, The abandonment of caste is a sign South America, which is situated of the dawn for India. on table-land, at an elevation of A REVOLUTION IN BOLIVIA 5,000 feet, between the two great rivers, Magdalena and Cauca, a A MISSIONARY writes home to week's journey northwest of Bogota, the Canadian Baptist,' "In all the capital of the country. It was the Southern Hemisphere I know of occupied by the Presbyterian Church no other spot where, according to about nineteen years ago, and the present indications, greater progress missionaries did loving and faithful will be made in the next fifty years, wo~k for fifteen years, and laid abidthan in this very Republic where the ing foundations. But the work re- Canadian Baptists have their missions. mained small, because the station May the Lord grant that the progress never had more than one missionary of our mission may keep pace with family. Four years ago it was closed, the progress of the country. It is for the missionaries, Rev. and Mrs. Touus to see to it that such is the case. zeau, departed, and the whole region The first Protestant marriage under was left destitute of Protestant· work Bolivian laws is an event of sufficient of any kind. A few faithful families importance to merit special attention. continued to hold the services pray- Up until April II, the Catholic Church ing earnestly that God would send enjoyed the sole monopoly in this them missionaries again. matter. She could dictate her own terms, and everyone had to submit to God heard them, and in 191 I Melive in public concubinage. One for- dellin was reopened as a Presbyterian eigner in this city recently stated to station. The missionary was quite me that when he, being a Protestant, well received, and two months later wished to marry one of the young he was followed by others, so that ladies of the country, the Church au- there were two families on the thorities demanded of him $r,ooo for ground. The services of the Lord's the dispensation. As a revolt against house immediately took on new life, such extortion and tyranny, Bolivia a Sabbath-school teachers' class was in her last Congress passed the Civil started, members of the congregation Marriage Bill, declaring the only legal who had drifted away were hunted marriage to be that performed before up, and the distribution of books, the civil authorities, and allowing the tracts and Bibles was commenced. religious ceremony to be performed The opening of a boys' school was by any church or sect as soon as the planned for February 5, 1912, and legal requirements had been complied advertisements were posted on the with. This law came into effect April street corners, as is the custom. Im- I I, without any disturbance, and little mediately, the archbishop had a deby little the country is becoming ac- cree of excommunication for all those customed to new conditions." sending their children to the school posted over the school advertisements. All the priests preached against the

school for weeks, warning and and school, and for three months the threatening the people, and published faithful pastor and his little flock articles in their papers. The mis- were prevented from holding services.

sionaries received anonymous threat- At last the secretary of the Evan- ening letters. People would not sell gelical Alliance in St. Petersburg them food. The windows in the two secured an order from the govern- houses of the missionaries were ment that such congregations should broken, and everything possible was be permitted to enjoy religious liberty.

done to hinder the opening of the It was night when the order reached school, the students of the university, Sochaurn, but a Russian Baptist pas- who had been attending services and tor, at the time visiting in that city, a Bible class for young men, being started at once with the glad tidings.

prohibited from coming under pen- After a carriage ride of three hours, alty of being expelled from the uni- and a walk through the dark woods versity. of another three hours, he reached Of course, this kept many away, Azanta and aroused the pastor of the but it advertised the school at the little flock. Together they rang the same time. The school has been bell, that it should announce the good opened on the date previously an- news through the darkness of the nounced, in spite of open opposition night. The villagers, fea-ring fire, by boys who threw fireworks into sprang from their beds and rushed the service house one night and did to the church in their night clothes.

much harm, acknowledging afterward There they were greeted with the to the police that they had been told joyful news of religious liberty, and they must work against the Protest- soon the grand old hymn of Luther, ants. The attendance at the school "A 'mighty fortress is our God,"

remains small, but the regular evan- rang through the night as an ex- gelistic services attract from 45 to So, pression of gratitude to the Hearer and often more. A few are being and Answerer of prayer.

touched, and the missionaries are MOVEMENTS IN THE MOSLEM hopeful and encouraged, amid opposition and trial. A WORLD MOHAMMEDAN missionary RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE society called "The Society for CAUCASUS Invitation and Instruction," was or- FROM Trebizond, a station of the ganized in Cairo, Egypt, some time American Board in Asia Minor, ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19II, on the southern shore of the Black page 564). The "Society for Invi- Sea, the glad tidings of the Gospel' tation and Instruction" has now rented have spread into the near territory a large mansion in the island of of Russia. One of its fruits is the Rhoda, opposite Old Cairo, for the Greek Protestant community of training of the students who are to Azanta, Russia, which has been fre- proceed to Christian as well as hea- quently an object of persecution from then lands, and to set before their in- the Russian officials in Sochoum. habitants the alluring teachings of Some months ago these officials sealed Islam.

the doors of the Protestant church A similar society has been founded

OF THE TIMES

in Constantinople called "The Society work of the Nile Mission Press in for Knowledge and Instruction." The Cairo. Spies were appointed for Turkish authorities objected to the various stations for the twofold pur- sending out of invitations from Tur- pose of watching and opposing the key, as they were afraid of political work, and to entice away converts complications. This new society is and inquirers. not very prosperous, and the proposal to instruct students of the training Moslem activity is a compliment to Christian progress.

school in Arabic rather than in Turk- JEWISH SEEKERS IN RUSSIA ish met with some objections from "THE surprizing but well-authenti- the Government. Sheik Rashid, the cated news comes from Russia leader of the movement, seems ready that a movement has commenced to withdraw, and to throw the re- among educated Jews which is called sponsibility for the failure upon the in the Jewish press "Bakkoshath Turkish authorities. The great Mo- Elohim," i.e., the seeking after God.

hammedan General Conference, held Hazephirah, a Hebrew daily paper, in Delhi, India, in 1910 (see MIS- says: "Jews in western Europe are SIONARY REVIEW, 19IO, page 722 ), frequently baptized because they do decided to enter upon a special cam- not consider Judaism worth the many paign of education and propaganda in sacrifices which they are forced to China and Japan. This campaign has make for it. Now, however, come na- been undertaken diligently, and with tionalistic Jews from eastern Europe such results that missionaries located and declare that they reject Judaism among the ten million Mohammedans from intellectual reasons, while some in China are feeling its effects. say that they prefer Christian ethics Schools for the teaching of Arabic to Jewish. They esteem the Gospel are being opened wherever there are more highly than the Old Testament, Moslems in China, and the spirit of because to them the latter is a mixture Islam has been greatly strengthened. of sacred and profane stories, while The teaching of Arabic to these the Gospel reveals the holiest of followers of Mohammed and their holies. In it our seekers after God children, however, proves of great discover that religious poetry and that advantage to the Christian mission- mysticism for which they are longing.

aries. There is not yet in existence The character of Jesus Christ, the per- a literature in Chinese suitable for sonality of the prophet of Nazareth Moslems, .but now that the Chinese causes ecstasies and raptures to these Moslems are learning Arabic, the ex- pious souls in our midst. The words cellent Christian literature in that of Jesus, especially His parables, are language, published and freely pro- to them like precious pearls, unique in vided by the Nile Mission Press, can their moral value and beauty.

be, and is, successfully used. I do not exaggerate when I affirm that The Moslem Conference also ap- among the educated class there are pointed a Committee for the Observa- more believing (i.e., Christian) Jews tion of the Movements of Mission- than Gentiles. All that which intel- aries. Its members have been active ligent Gentiles have begun to doubt in Egypt, especially in regard to the has become a matter of greatest im-

portance and sacredness to educated Convention, and of the members of Jews and to nationalistic Jewish au- the Evangelical Association. It is exthors." pected that the Protestant Episcopal and other churche~ will join the This writer is an enemy of the federation, which seems to be somemovement and an opponent of Christ. what more closely organized than the Not many years ago no Jew would Evangelical Alliance, which was have considered it possible that a Jew founded in 1880. The purposes of could sincerely believe in Christ. Now the federation are stated to be: (I) the number of these seekers after' God Official publications concerning moral has increased so rapidly that they can and social questions; (2) United not be ignored, and none doubt their evangelistic efforts; (3) Observance sincerity. of the annual week of prayer; (4) Review of all Christian work through- In a number of the Hashiloah, an- out Japan. other Jewish magazine, an author declares that the New Testament is a The federation is strictly evangelipart of the Jewish literature, because cal and the Unitarians have been reit is a Jewish book and permeated by fused membership in it, tho they are a truly Jewish spirit. He does not fail in closest touch with the leaders of to see the difference between Chris- the Kumiai churches. This refusal tianity and Judaism, however, and has led to an interesting effort of the says that the law occupies the center Japanese pastor of the little Unitarian of the latter and Judaism holds out congregation in Tokyo to counteract no ideal, while Christianity sets before the influence of the federation. He men a moral ideal so high as no man came from Oxford only last fall, and ever pictured it, "an ideal which car- declared at once that the name "Uniries the divine seal, and after which tarian" had become antiquated, since every man must pattern his spiritual the dispute over Trinity and Unity life." had been laid aside. Therefore, he gave to his church the name "Chris- Under God the movement among tian Unity Church" (Toits~ Kristo educated Russian Jews may lead many Kyokai), and announced that it was of them to true faith in Christ. to be the center for an intended union of all Japanese churches on a broad FEDERATION OF CHURCHES IN basis. Some prominent men, most of JAPAN the younger generation, joined him. When the federation refused admis- AT the close of I9 II , eight evan- sion to the Unitarians, he and his friends founded the "Union of Chris- gelical churches of Japan founded tian Comrades" (Kristokyo~Doshi­ the Japanese Federation of Churches Kai), which is comparatively influen- (Nippon Krista Kyakai Domei). The tial, tho small in numbers.' This total membership of the federation Union may not achieve success in the is about 48,700, viz., 18,500 Presby- sphere of religion, but it probably will terians, 16,100 members of the Ku- in the spheres of literature and polimlal churches, 10,300 Methodists, tics. about 1,000 each of the Methodist Protestants, of the United Brethren in Christ, of the Friends, of the members of the American Christian

PLAZA DE ARMAS AT G UATEM ALA

GUATEMALA ITS PRESENT CONDITION AND FUTURE POSSIBILITIES BY REV. STANLEY WRITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyteri a n Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A .

UATEMALA lies just upward of 70,000 acres. The only conspicuous building in Barrios is this mG ~ south of the Mexican company's store, which serves both as border. It is easily ac- a business center and living place for cessible. One journeys many of the young Americans who are ~ by rail to New Orleans, employed in the banana industry as thence by s tea mer overseers. The climate at the coast across the Gulf of Mexico, in a south- is hot and sultry, and foreigners l:re easterly direction, through the Yuca- speedily affected by the tendency to tan Channel to Puerto Barrios, the lassitude and weakness. As one has eastern Sea Port of Guatemala, on the said: "The climate enables you to Gulf of Honduras. make money, but it makes invalids as well." Tropical fevers, including the Puerto Barrios is nothing more than dread yellow fever, have taken their a small village of thatch-roofed shacks, toll of death. in which live the mixed population of Indians, Haytian negroes and haIf- Guatemala has a most varied condibreeds, who are employed on the tion of climate and vegetation. It enormous banana plantations of the lies only 13° north of the Equator, United Fruit Company, which cover

and a line drawn from St. Louis active volcano of Santa Maria which, through New Orleans will pass in 1902, practically ruined Quezalte- through Guatemala's capitol, and give nango. This city lies on a low plain the longitude which is from 88°-92' 9,000 feet above the sea, and is ap- west of Greenwich. As, however, proached by a trail which, as it nears climate depends on altitude as well as the city, passes between two great latitude-an elevation of a mile at the mountains, showing the city lying a Equator furnishing the same climate few hundred feet below as in the as a journey of a thousand miles due frame of a picture. With its Moorish nQt;th-and as the most of Guatemala looking dwellings, its cathedral and is mountainous, one speedily passes theater, and the evening sunset cover- frpm a region that is typicaIIy tropical, ing it with· changing lights, it fills one with a luxuriant growth of palms, ba- both with delight and with awe. nana-trees, orchids and a' riot of foli- age, into a climate that is not only The People of Guatemala comfortable but, at times, .even' cold. Half way from the coast to Guatemala The population of Guatemala is es- City, which is 190 miles by rail, one timated at about 2,000,000 or about 40 comes to the Tierra Templada, or tem- to the square mile, its area being 48,- perate climate. Here the heat is still 290 square miles; that of the United great, but the vegetation ceases, and States being 29.6 to the square mile. for many hours one passes through a It is composed of from 50 to 60 per territory which looks something like cent. Indians, 30 to 40 per cent. Ladino that of the Arizona deserts. Both -a mixture of the Spanish and In- hills and valleys have the steely gray dian, and 10 per cent. pure Spanish. color, associated with volcanic coun- tries, and the cactus, which is used for In the veins of the people runs the fences, is the most conspicuous blood, now sadly diluted, that has growth. Like the western country of flowed down from a remote past. the United States, this land can be re- When Guatemala became subject to deemed by irrigation and made to bear Spain and the Roman Catholic Church, all manner of fruit and grain. in 1524, all records of the old Maya or Toltec Empire were destroyed by At Guatemala City the traveler the priests, but this much is known, sleeps under blankets, and from there that in the region comprizing the up to the elevation of II,OOO feet in greater part of the Republic there was the far interior he comes upon the an ancient American civilization, as Tierra Fria, or cold land. Guatemala's highly developed, and as interesting .great volcanic mountains furnish the to the archreological and anthropologi- most magnificent, if somewhat somber cal student as any of the primitive scenery. On the way from Guatemala civilizations of the old world. City to Quezaltenango, which is between 9,000 and 10,000 feet high, one For 300 years, from 1524, Spanish passes under the now inactive volcanic rulers and Spanish priests maintained mountains of Agua and Fuego, whose control of Guatemala, and then came eruption at one time destroyed the old the period of revolution and uprising capital city at Antigua, and the now that resulted first in the United Prov- inces of Central America and then, in 1839, in the independence of Guate-

GUATEMALA

A GUATEMALAN PEASANT'S THATCHED COUNTRY HOUSE mala itself. Among the outstanding I837, which the priests claimed had names in Guatemalan history are the been brought about by the revolutionfollowing: Pedro de Alvarado, the ists poisoning the wells, and attempted Lieutenant of Cortez, who invaded the country from Mexico in 1523, and to reinstate Papal authority; J. Rufino with fiendish cruelty stole it from the Quiche and Carib Indians; Gavino Barrios, who was made president in Gainzll, a representative of Spain who 1872, and whose ideas for the uplift joined the revolutionists in 1821, and of his people it is the boast of the struck a blow for liberty; Francisco present president, Manuel Estrada Morazan, who came over from Hon- Cabrera, that he is trying to carry out. duras and continued the struggle against the Church and Spanish dom- This brief outline enables one to ination; Rafael Carrera, who took ad- realize the historical foundation upon vantage of a scourge of cholera in which Guatemala's future must be built. Cruelty, suspicion, intrigue in politics, selfishness, formalism and im- morality in religion, and ignorance

and bitterness in social life, do not on their backs. It is a pitiful sight, lend themselves as a base for civic sta- suggesting, as it does, the heavier bur- bility, and yet it is just these condi- dens of heart and soul. One is struck tions that make the strongest appeal by the absence of the light-hearted and to those who recognize all men as pleasure-seeking people that are asso- brothers and would have a part in sav- ciated ordinarily with the Spanish ing these people. race. In the larger cities the wealthier Most of the cities of Guatemala are people have the theater, as their center from 60 to 100 miles from the sea of pleasure, but the common people coast and at altitudes of from 4,000 even at the evening hour, when they to II,OOO feet, and as there have not are gathered in the plazas listening been until recently any railroads, Gua- to the band, do not enter into the temala has been dependent upon the lighter side of life. Their faces are backs of its men and beasts for its sad and their looks gloomy. In the carrying trade. The result is that Indian villages especially, there seems burden bearing has stamped itself to be a sort of stolid lack of anything upon the very figures and faces of a that would approach to light-hearted- large portion of its population. The ness.

women have straight backs, thick On the way from Puerto Barrios to necks, sometimes fearfully deformed Guatemala City, the instant the train by the growth which is the result of stops at a station it is surrounded by their heavy loads, as they carry their a swarm of women and girls, shabby, burdens in baskets upon their heads. but picturesque, clad in brightest They walk quickly and even move on colors and adorned with cheap jewelry a jog trot, balancing adroitly anything and the inevitalbe string of bright from a full-sized can of liquid garbage beads about the neck, which is the to a basket a yard in diameter filled Indian woman's choicest possession with flowering plants. The men and and which at her death is sold so that boys carry their burdens in racks she may be decently buried. These strapped on their backs and bound by women sell fruit which the newcomer a flat piece of hide over their fore- may buy with impunity, but eat with heads. One sees men carrying in this caution. Fortunately, most of it is en- way wardrobes, bureaus, trunks and cased in skins and shells, otherwise almost every conceivable kind of load he would not dare touch it. At Gua- up the steepest mountain roads. One temala City one sees, not only the sees what looks like an automobile poor and the burden bearer, but also hay cart coming down the street only the well-to-do business man with his to find that this enomlOUS load is dapper appearance and his inevitable balanced on a pair of comparatively cane, the wealthy owner of the cof- slender legs with muscles like steel. fee fincas, and occasionally carriages On the way from San Filippe, 25 with Spanish ladies out for the after- miles up the mountain to Quezalte- noon drive, who represent the refine- nango, there is a continual procession ment and culture of the city.

of these burden bearers. Many of You can hardly call any of Guate- the women, in addition to the load on mala's cities cleanly, except as seen their head, carry their babies strapped from a distance. On reaching them, A PIECE 01<' THE CARRIAGE )WAD TO QVEZALTENANGO Over this road the tourist drives in a four-wheeled wagon, drawn by four mules, on the run!

the exterior of the buildings seems or two stories high, the majority only cheap and oftentimes shabby. The one. This is necessitated as a provultures and buzzards, which are seen tection against earthquakes. The winperched on the ridge ~oles of almost dows are barred to protect the houses all the higher buildings, are the city from thieves and also to guard the scavengers, and there is a fine for any senoritas from escapades with their one who kills one of these birds. The lovers. Most of the love-making in Department of Health has not as yet Guatemala is done with an iron gratinaugurated any extensive sewerage ing between the swain and his lady. systems nor does the ubiquitous white The houses are built around patios wing' street cleaner have a chance to (or courts) in which are flowers strike. Curiously enough, in spite of blooming and fountains playing. Even this, the public health has reached a the poorest of the houses have these high standard, last year the births ex- little gardens. The walls of the ceeded the deaths by nearly 40,000. houses are right on the sidewalk and This was largely due 'to the energy the houses are entered by a single of the government, in stamping out door, which, when opened widely, adsmallpox, 207,463 persons having been mits the carriages and when opened vaccinated by vaccine supplied by the part "lay is used for the people. The National Institute. The interior of rooms open on this central court and the homes is quite impressive. The are admirably suited for the dolce far buildings are typically Spanish, one niente life of the people. In the home of the Minister of Education in Gua- strumental duet, or trio, each one with temala City, side by side with the pic- two sticks in each hand. The effect, ture of the President of Guatemala, particularly as it comes from a little there hung the familiar face of that distance in the night air, is peculiarly international figure, Theodore Roose- beautiful and impressive. velt. One of the most widely distributed tracts being used in Guatemala One of the impressive sights in at the present time and published by Guatemala City is to go up on the hill the American Bible Society, is ex- EI Carmen, which overlooks the city President Roosevelt's address on .the and is the site of the oldest church in Bible, with his picture covering the Guatemala, now falling into ruins, and whole front page. look down at the cathedral, the churches and the theater of that city. Guatemala City begins to show From this hill the city seemed dotted signs of modern enterprise and is with churches, but on visiting these adding to its architecture some build- places that represent Guatemala's reings which, while more pretentious, ligion, one can only describe them by seem decidedly out of place. The the word tawdry. They are largely busiest place in Guatemala City is decorated by yellow and blue whitethe Plaza de Armas at the center of wash; the images are of the cheapest the city. On the north side is the and most fantastic kind. The figure Municipal Building; on the west side of the Christ and the Virgin Mary the National Palace and government you see everywhere adorned with the barracks, and on the east side the 'poorest lace and the most gorgeous great Cathedral and bishop's palace; tinsel. A common sight is the figure on the south is a row of retail shops, of Christ lying in a glass casket with whose Spanish exterior is in strange feet obtruding and steps up which the contrast with more modern depart- faithful go to kiss the feet of their mental store ideas found within. In Savior. the center of the square is a tropical garden, which at evening is the meet- So far as the people are concerned, ing place of the city's inhabitants, religion has degenerated into a matter where they talk and gossip, listening of form and festival. One sees very to the military band or the far more few silent worshipers in the church, beautiful and appropriate native and even at service only a small group musical instrument, the Marimba. 0'£ women with scarcely a man among These instruments are made of a them, gathered in a little chapel or frame seven or eight feet long, stand- corner. On festival days the attending on props about two feet from the ance will be larger, but the principal ground, and on the top of the frame observance is by festival processions, are laid pieces of wood from which and even this custom has of recent hang resonators for different tones. years been interfered with by the ac- It is a kind of giant xylophone and is tion of the authorities. It is estimated played by striking the wood with that in the whole of Guatemala there sticks whose tips are covered with felt. were probably more than 100 priests Not infrequently two or three persons and many of them practically ictle. play at the same time a sort of in- The day of their political power is passed. Religion in Guatemala priests to appear in the streets in their clerical robes. Under the rule of Presiclent Barrios, in 1872, the first decisive step was History of Mission Work taken, permanently establishing religious liberty. General Barrios ruled It was under Barrios that Protestant the country with an iron hand for mission work was started in Guatemore than a dozen years and was prac- mala. Altho his request may have tically dictator during that time. He been a political move to play the expelled the Jesuits from Guatemala Protestants over against the Catholics, A ROMAN CATHOLIC STREET PROCESSION AT QUEZALTENANGO The shawl worn by the woman in front is a sign of rank, as it is worn only by those descended from the old royal family.

by a Jaw which is strictly enforced. it is still a fact that he persuaded the A minister, before being permitted to Presbyterian Board to open a mission, enter Guatemala, must swear that he paid the traveling expenses of the misis not a Jesuit. President Barrios sionary, provided him and his family confiscated the monasteries and con- with accommodations, and sent his vents, banishing their inhabitants own children to school, advising other from the land, and left only the church officials to do the same. This gives buildings, under certain rental privi- to Protestant, and particularly to leges, to the Catholic Church. He Presbyterian missions, a distinct adalso made it a misdemeanor for the vantage in pursl1ing religious work in Guatemala. The representative of Gates. It has a population of 21,000, mission work to-day has free access and is the place where most of the to the favor of all the officials from coffee plantation owners on the west the President down. side reside. It is an important center So far as Protestantism is concerned for mission work, being within easy in Guatemala, the Presbyterian Church reach of about 20 towns and villages, has practically an open field. The with an aggregate population of over Rev. John C. Hill and Mrs. Hill were 20,000, mostly Indians. In April, the first missionaries appointed. They 1902, the town was nearly destroyed reached Guatemala toward the end of by an earthquake, with great loss of 1882. life and property. A terrible volcanic Services were held for a time in eruption followed in October, which private residences, with an increase ruined the rich farms and plantations of attendance from week to week. A around the city. These calamities, house near the center of the city was with the resulting distress and pros- rented from the President at a nom- tration of business, interrupted all inal sum, and a committee of gentle- progress for a time. Mr. and Mrs.

men solicited contributions toward Gates were obliged to resign by fail- furnishing it. By April, 1883, the new ure of health.

missionaries were fully established, Mr. and Mrs. Walker E. McBath, and were encouraged by their cordial together with Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Sul- reception. lenberger, are now permanently lo- Both English and the Spanish ser- cated at Quezaltenango. They have vices were maintained until Mr. Hill's moved the mission home near the cen- resignation in 1886. His place was ter of the city and are erecting a filled the next year by the Rev. E. M. new church building. As illustrating Haymaker. A chapel was built, and the great change that has taken place dedicated in 1891, with many marks religiously in the last few years, the of approval from the President and following statement written by Mr.

the authorities. Haymaker, after a recent visit, is full In 1902, Mr. Haymaker's health of significance: failed and he was forced to resign. "Twenty-five years ago there was Rev. William B. Allison and Mrs. but one center, and in it but three na- Allison, and Rev. Walker E. McBath tive believers. Now there are 19 con- went out in 1903. gregations, varying in attendance from A girls' school was begun in 1884 12 to 250, besides believers in 7 other by Miss Hammond and Miss Otta- preaching points. Besides this there way, but the building which it occu- are 8 congregations somewhat isolated.

pied was sold, and as no other could This means a total at present of 33 be secured at any reasonable expense, congregations of believers, totaling not the school was suspended in 1891. less than 1,400 actual attendants, be- A new building was erected in sides casual absentees, and isolated be- 1895. lievers living at many out-of-the-way Quezaltenango (Green – feather- places. So that instead of the one town), the second city of the republic, center of radiation and three believers was occupied in 18g8 by Mr. and Mrs. of 25 years ago, we can now count upon not less than 40 centers and 2,000 the rule at each new place until the believers. These centers are not all local authorities were made to underorganized churches, a few being only stand that the missionaries were 'two or three gathered together,' and backed by the central government. a Bible. It is now possible to travel Now that the Protestant faith has beon muleback from the Atlantic to the come so common, anyone can proclaim Pacific, or from Honduras to Mexico, an 'evangelico' who wishes to, and and stop every night at an evangelical there are few places where it would preaching point, and all this in 25 be dangerous to begin work, and in years. many places it is not even necessary to call on the authorities. "Twenty-five years ago we began with a bad reputation (banks refused "Another quite noticeable change, our bills of exchange), and a school and related doubtless to the precedthat had been founded on wrong lines, ing one, is that the Gospel is permeatand the bottom of which had dropt ing upward into the higher classes of out by the death of the president under society. The 'Publicans and sinners' whose favor it lived. Now there is came in alone at first. Now many a fine, practical evangelical school at enter that are 'of the household of Chiquimula; another for boys just au- Caesar.' Formerly our congregation thorized at the same point, and a third in the capitol was clothed in blue in Guatemala City, nearly ready to shawls and white cotton; now black enter, and others in the air that noth- prevails, not only because the Gospel ing can keep back long. The drafts improved the social, hygienic and of the missionaries are in demand economic condition of its adherents, everywhere. but because, like all revolutions, it penetrates society from below upward. "Formerly it was not possible to print a syllable, tho the public school "Under the Liberal regime, the and free mailing privileges pointed Roman Catholic Church is rapidly losclearly to the printed page as a most ing its grip on the people. In traveleffective means of evangelization. One ing all over the country a recent visitor could travel all over the country and said: 'I found but two churches where not find a Bible, or at most a 12 vol- there were any attempts at improvelime Catholic Commentary with the ment in church structures, and with Biblical text adjoined. Now one can the Roman Catholic Church this is an find a Bible in every town and village infallible sign. Wherever she is alive and in some places there are almost she is building. But all over the counas many Bibles as families. There try are churches falling into decay is an excellent printing plant at Guate- from neglect, others injured by earthmala City, devoted exclusively to evan- quakes, some more and some less, but gelical work and accomplishing more no effort being made to repair them, than can be easily imagined. and seldom visited by a priest, and very scantily attended. Churches that "There has been a very marked in- 25 years ago were well attended and crease in religious liberty in the 25 well stocked with nicely clothed years. At the beginning it was a very wooden saints, are now almost abanddelicate matter to open work at any oned, and we saw one with nearly all new point. Severe persecution was THE EXTERIOR OF THE NEW HOSPITA.L AND TRAINING-SCH OO L, PR[,SBYTERIA~ MI SSION, GUATEMALA Ct1'Y the saints stript and huddled in a Liberals that Positivism has not made corner and covered with dust, where good, and the Liberals are now in a a family of screech owls had appro- much more receptive condition of mind priated the niche back of the main than ever they have been since the altar.' While the people are nominally Liberal revolution. The duty of Pres- Roman Catholic, they are far from be- byterianism is clear." ing as Roman Catholic as they were 25 years ago, or even ro. It seems to The Protestant forces now at work be the blind working out of their na- in the country consist of the repretural religious instinct in the only re- sentative of the American Bible Soligious form they know. The duty of ciety, the' independent mission, called Protestant Christendom in this connec- "The Central American Mission," with tion is obvious. headquarters at Paris, Texas, the Presbyterian Mission and a single sta- "This duty is increased by the fur- tion of the Quaker Mission and Holither fact that the furore among the ness People at Chiquimula. So far Liberals in favor of French Positivism as Guatemala is concerned, the re- (Compte's) has waned and bids fair to sponsibility practically rests upon the disappear. It was adopted in the first Presbyterian Church. At the present place, not for its philosophy, but for time it has 2 main stations and 7 misits license, and very naturally soon sionaries, 6 out-stations, ISO or 175 gave the worst moral results. There communicants, 1,000 adherents. It is has been a growing feeling among the now building, with the approval of the

GUATEMALA

government, a girls' boarding-school equip the mission for its task. With and hospital and training-school at this force, a native ministry could be Guatemala City, to be followed by a trained that would practically take boys' boarding-school and day-schools care of the whole Republic. With the for boys and girls at Quezaltenango. government behind the work and the majority of the people held only by a The Christians are scattered widely fading tradition to the Roman Catholic over the Republic. As one passes Church, there is a tremendous opportoward the interior, the believers come tunity to any body of Christians who from the surrounding country to meet will take up their work and hold him at the train. The light on their their lives in such close relationfaces , as contrasted with the gloom on ship to God that His Spirit can the faces of the other natives reveals break through and touch the hearts what the Evangel has done for them. of the people. At each station where missionaries are at work this greeting is repeated and Education wherever one goes he has the consciousness of the blessing of th ese The educational situation in Guatehumble people. mala makes a special demand for edu- cational missions. Looked at upon Guatemala does not need a large paper, Guatemala's national educationstaff to be properly equipped for work. al plan leaves little to be desired. One A dozen misionaries and the expendit- of the most interesting and impressive ure of perhaps $50,000, would be all buildings in Guatemala City is the that would be necessary to properly THE INTERIOR OF THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, GUATEMALA. Die M ..RY E. GR£CG

Temple of Minerva, erected as a place ant Church to prove its loyalty, both in which to hold the annual educational to the government and to Christ. celebration. On October 28, 1899, the Someone has said that this is Guate- President published a decree setting mala's age of reason, and unless reaapart the last Sunday in October of son is checked up by religion, there is each year as a national holiday to cele- only disaster in store for that country. brate the benefits of public instruction. The exercises and festivities are par- Mora). ticipated in by teachers, pupils and the general public, and are held in The most appealing call for missions these temples erected in the different is found in the moral condition of cities and dedicated to this purpose. Guatemala. One would not waste a President Cabrero is sincerely desirous moment attacking the Roman Cathof lifting up his people in the scale of olic Church as a church. Its many civilization. Of nominal religious be- good points deserve commendation, lief himself, his only method of ac- but our generosity should not. blind complishing his purpose is by improv- our eyes to facts. When a church has ing the intellect of his people. In Gua- had undisputed control for over 300 temala City he has established and years and has made no impression equipped schools for boys and girls, upon the morals of the people, but has a military academy, a school for ath- rather permitted them to deteriorate, letics, an industrial school, and technical it can not escape responsibility for the schools for boys and girls. In addi- same. Protestantism must meet this tion to this there is a scientific school test in New York as Roman Catholicand a complete system of compulsory ism must in Spanish-American couneducation for the Republic. The fact, tries. however, is that as yet this is largely on paper, for the President is not able While it is difficult to get informato provide adequate teaching forces. tion that would stand in a court of In many cases the buildings are only law, there can be no doubt that the under the care of a curator, and in condition of both priests and people in other cases the schools are closed. In Guatemala is most lamentable. It is the country, education is largely at a estimated that 60 per cent.. of the chilstandstill. Seventy-five per cent. of dren born in Guatemala are the chilthe population are unable to read. A dren of parents not married, either lemissionary was invited to visit a coun- gally or ecclesiastically. This is largetry-school on the day of a big celebra- ly due to the fact of the high charge tion. He found it full of pupils, btlt made by the priests for performing a was told that they had been gathered marriage ceremony. They ask pracfor that day, and for the rest of the tically $25 in American gold for the year the pupils would be absent and ceremony. It is quite the custom for the nominal teacher enjoying himself those who unite with the Protestant with dissipation. If mission schools Church to come first to the missionary can ·train efficient teachers there will with their children that they may be be an unlimited demand for them and united in marriage bef(')re confessing a tremendous chance for the Protest- Christ in the church. In a short sen- tence, one in official position summed up the situation when he said these

GUATEMALA

people live together like cats and dogs, be arrested as the murderer and kept and it was intimated that the iInmor- in prison until he pays a large fine for ality was not confined to the lower release. This same lack of morals apclasses, but reached to those in high pears in the enormous graft and .misauthority. The general opinion is that use of money by government officials. even the priests are immoral. The Guatemala is at the present time writer was told that there is evidence financially bankrupt. Its public credit in the hands of the Guatemala author- is gone. The foreign debt is £ 1,600,- ities that the last plot upon the Presi- 000, with unpaid interest of £7II.747, dent's life, which was nearly success- making a total of £2,3II,747. The THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN GIRLS' S,CHQOL AT GUATEMALA ful, had been planned by the priests interior debt is $3,674,286.08, totaling of the Church in conjunction with a in all $14,652,021. Its dollar, which few old Spanish families that are still is called a peso, is worth between five loyal to the Church and opposed to and six cents of our money. Several the republican form of government. If government loans have been made by confidence is necessary to the prosper- the President, but before they are used ity of a country, and a sign of good for the benefit of the people they vanmorals, Guatemala is sadly wanting. ish through the pockets of the officials. Suspicion is everywhere. The traveler Just how Guatemala is to rehabilitate must give his name and destination her finances under these conditions it whenever he goes into or leaves a is difficult to state. The chance that train. If one finds by a wayside a this situation offers to a virile and murdered man, he dares not report the honest proclamation of the righteousfact to the authorities, lest he, himself, ness of Christ is unlimited.

The Future of Guatemala 111Cl1t of a practical school of agricul- One naturally hesitatcs to prophesy, tnrc in the Republic of Salvador; a but it may not be impossiblc to indicate school of mining and mechanics in certain possibilities in the future of Honduras, and a school of arts and Guatemala. Guatemala may remain an crafts in Nicaragua. When you add independent State and, through the to this the fact that the Pan-American faithful teaching of honest religion, Railroad is to be as a cord binding build up a compact and happy com- these republics together, it would seem munity of prosperous people. It does natural that they should unite for mu- not seem probable, however, that this tual benefit.

will be her future. The country is not The preventing cause of such a much larger than the State of New union lies in the inherited unrest and York. Its population is only 2,000,- suspicion and the ambition of so-called 000. Neighboring republics are smaller political and revolutionary leaders.

m area. It would seem feasible that With a revival of religion and right- they should bear a closer and corporate eousness resulting in trust and confi- relation to one another. If you add dence, I see nothing to prevent there to this the fact that the United States being at some fime the United States of Central America have been a dream of Central America.

of the people from the beginning, it The third· alternative has to do with seems even more natural to look for the possibility. of a closer relationship some such relationship. This, you will of the United States to the Central recall, was tried in the early years of American republics. At present the Guatemala's history, but was aband- relationship· expresses itself in two oned for the time. The idea was re- ways. The Monroe Doctrine gives us vived by so strong a man as Rufino a sort of paternal guardianship, and Barrios, with whom it was an ideal, leads us to warn off all other nations altho he was not able to accomplish it. from any territorial acquirement and Its present history gives evidence of interference with these people. We certain movements which look directly are also vitally related to these Central toward closer relationship. American republics and with Guate- There is at present a Central Amer- mala in a trade, which is ever increas- ican Peace Conference and Interna- mg.

tional Court of Justice at Cartago, The total foreign trade of Guate- Costa Rica, and an International mala for one year, 1909, was $15,33°,- Bureau at Guatemala to promote in- 536. Imports, $5,251,317. Exports, dustries, commerce and agriculture of $10,079,219.

the Central American Republics. Between 1897, the year of the Span- There has also been ratified by the ish War, and 1910, the foreign trade President of the Republic conventions of all Latin-American countries' in- establishing freedom of commerce in creased 157.4 per cent., and that of the five Central American Republics, the North American group, including unification of primary and secondary Cuba, Hayti, Dominican Republic, instruction in Central America, es- M~xico and the Central American tablishment of coast-wise commerce States, 189.4 per cent. Of this the among the five republics and establish- . United States had 29-46 per cent. of the trade of all Latin-America, and Finance as a Power for Peace," said 66.52 per cent. of that of the Northern in part: group. "The minds. of some of our leading From Guatemala, the exports to the men are occupied just now with the United States were 2~ times those consideration of the extent to which to the United Kingdom of Great the surplus wealth of the United Britain, and nearly half as large as States should be employed in financing those to Germany, which is most re- Central and South American countries, markable considering the comparative- thereby extending our legitimate ly large German popUlation in Guate- sphere of influence. The construction mala. In 1909, 410 per cent. of Gua- of the Panama Canal and the large temala's imports were from the United investment which the United States States. have made in that work, have, perhaps, more than we realize to-day, extended Recently ex-Governor Spriggs, of our political influence and responsibil- Montana, in supposed cooperation ities over the whole region north of with ex-Senator 'IV. A. Clark, has re- the canal up to our own border. The ceived mining concessions from Cab- logical consequence, it seems to me, of rera, in a desperate attempt to re- our upholding the Monro~ Doctrine, habilitate Guatemala's finances, which which makes it difficult for foreign are indications of the Tay we may be- creditor nations to collect what is due come involved in this country's prob- them in case of default of Central and lems. Under these concessions, Mr. South American countries, must be Spriggs states, in the following words: that we, ourselves, assume, in more or less definite form, the task of assist- "We have the right to operate mines ing these creditors to receive what is of every kind and description; the justly due them and of keeping order right to buy and sell and manufacture in these countries." all kinds of mining machinery; to erect and operate electric light and The significance of Secretary Knox's power plants, and to sell to municipal- recent visit to Central America must ities electric light and power; the right not be overlooked and also the fact also to construct roads, wharves, tun- that an American company has recentnels, ships, telegraph and telephone ly purchased the remaining stretch of lines, and sell such service to the pub- railroad connecting Guatemala City lic; to deal in all kinds of timber, to with the Pacific and Mexico. cultivate and sell fruits of all kinds and farm products, to conduct banks and Immigration even to publish newspapers and magazines anywhere in the republic." It is also undoubtedly true that Gua- temala is going to offer a strong plea When Mr. Spriggs was asked what for immigration from the· United would happen when the Guatemala States. people learned what valuable concessions had been given to a foreigner by ~oreign immigration is encouraged, the President, he remarked: "The and the country affords splendid op- United States will protect us." portunities for those seeking settle- ment in new countries. Almost two- Mr. James Speyer, of New York, thirds of its territory is yet uncultispeaking recently on "International vated, for want of laborers, and the tfiis by underhanded strategy and polisettlement there of honest, industrious tical scheming, she is certain to be people will certainly be a blessing, both bound to her by ever-increasing social for them and the country. and commercial bonds. Her citizens will go there in increasing numbers. At present Germany has a larger Our financiers will be called upon population in the five Central Amer- to solve. financial problems. Our ican States than any other country, products will reach there by the but America is next, and rapidly grow- Pan-American Railroad, which will be ing. Well we may say, with a recent completed in 1912, or 19I3, and by writer in the Annals of the American water. – This being the case, we have Academy of Political and Social a most plain and clear duty to aid Science: "It behooves the merchants of Guatemala in her religious life. this country to bestir themselves if they are to enjoy a 'proportionate share President Taft struck a true note of the business of Central America, when he said, speaking of pending and the encouragement of American Nicaraguan and Honduran treaties: immigration to those republics will re- "The United States has a certain sult in an increased demand for the guardianship over the Republics of products of the home country." Central America, which it must not shirk." In a similar strain, we can In conclusion, we can say with cer- add: The Christian Church in the tainty that, while the United States United States has a moral guardianmay never acquire territory in Central ship which it must not and, I believe, America, and while under no conceiv- will not shirk. able conditions should she attempt to do PRAYER AND MISSIONS By making his own church a praying resistible, hidden forces of the prayer church the home pastor may augment kingdom. They ushered in Pentecost the spiritual power and fruitfulness by prayer. When they wanted laborof the foreign missionary movement. ers they prayed. When the time came Prayer and missions are as insepara- to send forth laborers the Church was ble as faith and works; in fact, prayer called together to pray. Their great and missions are faith and works. foreign missionary enterprise, which Jesus Christ, by precept, by command, carried forward its work so rapidly and by example, has shown with great through the Roman Empire, began in clearness and force that He recognizes prayer. One of the two reasons for the greatest need of the enterprise establishing the order of deacons was of world-wide evangelization to be that the apostles-that is, the leaders prayer. Before give and before go of the Church-might give themselves comes pray. This is the divine order. to prayer. When persecutions came, Anything that reverses or alters it in- the Christians nerved and braced evitably leads to loss or disaster. This themselves by prayer. Every underis strikingly illustrated in the wonder- taking was begun, and ended in ful achevements of the early Chris- prayer. In this we find one secret tians, which were made possible by of the marvelous triumphs of the early their constant employment of the ir- Christian Church.-JoHN R. MOTT.

SCENES IN

J: Xitnu~~~eB:~re~Ui~e~!~~mala. 5. Roman Catholic Religious P rocession. 6. T ypical Scene at a Village Well. 3. Presbyterian Church, Guatemala City. 7. An Indian Girl of San Cristabel. 4. Rev . W. B. Allison Ready for a Tour. 8. A Country H ome in Guatemala.

REDEMPTION OF

CodoooIi<a.-a… •• 1o"_11_1_"' . -," _ _ ~"""-'_''''_''''''''

.. n n o _ _"'~I_–'_"'u.._ – .- s.- "'-C …. ,It_MOo_ – 1 * "'CIMoop …. __ ……. _,….

", . . . . , __ . ,_–II.– lIIIMco …. _ ………. t-. ___ .. __ n..::.::"""'_,.-… .. ,.. .-_"'.. __ '" _.-_a. __~ ., … -,.

n… …. fOOV…. luptfooII iWIJ-"QIoop.

~.!!:.r– …… – .. –..- … – … ., n.-.fovrtL. M Chic..to'. pNpIc …..

….. ……. eitIoer F……… Bon. .. bw.. … A.-1c., of '……

0 All Elements 01 MissIonary and SocIal Problems Meet In .the City and are Intensilled "";'..'' …,.'0 ……. M_ u,.u.t.edI>Si.ct:aiptIo.,. • +~ Wble ia C..h_K,qo..-.t.uI.M.-c.ipaIeI • 500 ……

F.. E-,. Bu ;, • 0.- Ie Hoi -Eodoo….do • • c..t… H-_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J>t..pv.d..,. tJ.. BIBU'SCHOOt DEPARTMENT of tJ.e –~——- AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY CAREW BUIL DING CINCINNATI, OHIO A S.NIPLE MAP FOR THE STUDY OF CITY MISSIONS

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

BY WARD PLATT, D.D.

Assistant Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church HIS is not presented as rapidly shift. 'iVhat was good ad- ministration there in one quadrennium IITI an adequate survey, may be antiquated by the next. The nor one with proper extent and minuteness of inforniation and the alertness necessary to keep it reI a t i v e emphasis. This. ,~ould necessi:ate an mtlmate acquaint- to date impose heavy tasks on Home ance with the activities and programs Boards. Many of these differences of most Christian agencies operating are so subtle as to be detected only in in this country. "atmosphere." This means that the That the field is extensive is con- effective Home Secretary is much "on ceded. Its manifold and complex the road." He must know at first tasks are, however, not so well under- hand. He can not adequately sense stood. Here are peoples speaking situations through others, cons'equent- forty languages, having national tradi- ly, administration based too much on tions, traits and habits of life and information gathered from literature thought almost as various. This or field workers is foreign.

country is termed a "melting pot" but Woman's Home Missionary organi- we must take into account the fires zations owe much of admirable adap- necessary to impart fluidity to the tation to life investment by those who heterogeneous mass. work out their programs. They thus Not only have we this confusing become a part of the process. They variety of peoples, but their dif- experimentally know what they pro- ferences are so wide, so fundamental vide for others. It may be safely that, to even outline the situation is stated that absence of intelligent, to depict characteristics with little in sympathetic contact makes nugatory common. When one places side by and even dangerous the ministry of side the Indian and the Negro; the any organization, however high its Oriental and the European; the raw purpose.

natives of the Dependencies and the 'vVe have come to a time when the Canadian immigrants of foreign C1'OSS is so absolutely an essential to speech-he has but begun noting dis- life that true charity lives hard by similarities which may be traced Calvary and all her radiating path- throughout all the ramifications of ways begin at the crucifixion.

our cosmopolitan popUlation. There It is equally true that humanity, is no universal key. The study of a irrespective of color or race, never single people or group will furnish so welcomed this kind of ministry as little light by which to interpret an- now.

other. We do not minify the value of This but hints at the difficulties of Home Missionary literature, as but administration faced by Home Boards. little has been written. The Ameri- – The policy adapted to one locality or can peoples and their environment nationality may be a ruinous misfit remain largely uninterpreted. Dr.

elsewhere. Then again, situations Steiner is a prophet of alien folk

because he cries out from the crowded and the new era there in agriculture, steerage. Complications are crusts. are phenomenal. Too much of south- ern labor is lacking in skill and de- This is why the North clumsily set pendability. This is because it is about its southern ministries. Imbued largely untrained negro labor with a with its own ideas and its bias of consequent lack of sense of contract. interpretation it has injected itself into 'surroundings and traditions so The cotton crop will, for a long different that too much of its invest- time, increasingly bulk in the world's ment and effort has been neutralized. market. This means added produc- The greater good was thus unwit- tion per acre of intensive agriculture. tingly sacrificed and results lessened The Panama Canal will make possible through failure to recognize equal sin- immigrant rates to California not cerity in those who saw from other largely in excess of those to New angles. York. This may so stimulate immi- gration to southern ports as' to make Destiny of the Negro the importation of skilled agriculturists easier than to secure them by the slow- To correctly interpret the negro is er process of local training. In any essential to his uplift. We begin to case, labor efficiency there will steadily understand that this is not an offhand advance by means and from sources proposition. He is human and there- which will most naturally supply the fore has depths as difficult to sound as demand. Thus we regard this a cruare those of the human race generally. cial period for the negro. He may, True this is a child race, but a goodly by proper guidance and self-effort number have graduated from child- hold this ground against all comers. hood. They are a race, not a class, His destiny is at stake on the issue. and, therefore, all the culture, train- This means that schools and all ing and essential discipline for a great agencies tending to develop inteJIecrace must be as truly their objective tual, industrial and spiritual fiber in as for any people who have climbed the negro will increasingly be subject the slow steeps of the centuries. to the strain of forestalling a possible ruinous labor competition in the de- N a people, by mere assistance, were velopment of the South. The greatest ever set' up in business. Help is factor is, of course, the attitude of the necessary, but destiny can not be trans- negro himself. N ever has there been mitted. such need of high grade negro preachers, teachers, trained prof'es- Booker T. Washington in his "Story sional men and modern farmers. of the Negro" is of the opinion that the I30,000,000 blacks elsewhere gives We believe that to this end the increasing attention to the 10,000,000 united forces, philanthropic and relihere. This means that, to aid in the gious, North and South, were never development of the American Negro, so coordinated as now. immeasurably above his kind elsewhere, is to so place leverage as most The Southern Mountaineers effectively to lift his world race. An immediate issue of absorbing interest Again, the 5,000,000 southern Lowof the Negro's place is the southern land Whites, descendants of servants industrial situation. The advance in of old world families who landed there manufactures, particularly of cotton,

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN AMERICA

generations ago, present a puzzling that money and men the more easily proposition. About 1,000,000 are now are turned thither. Nevertheless, we segregated about the cotton mills and fall far short of improving Protest- most of the others may be there with- antism's opportunity there.

in twenty years. It is not easy to The Philippines, while technically a draw them into neighborhood church home field, can hardly be classed as a life. Their aloofness. may be an in- Home Missionary enterprise, as they heritance from the scant courtesy are in fact a most fruitful Foreiga accorded them in the past. Their Missionary proposition.

self deprecation and anemic unre- The native Hawaiian is vanishing.

sponsiveness to overtures for their Vhile the expenditure of missionary uplift necessitate intelligent, loving, zeal has ample vindication in the persistent ministrations. character of the Hawaiian, yet the The southern mountaineer is in race is fading away. The descendants sharp contrast to the last named of the early missionaries there con- people and is even less understood. stitute as noble a body of Christians, Isolated for generations in a mountain American or European, as may be wilderness, he is as elusive as his found anywhere. Chinese, Japanese mountain pathways. Yet in sterling and Koreans are in the Island in such qualities, alertness and natural ability, numbers as to afford an open door he is without a superior. From sur- for extended effort. Those who labor roundings and outward appearances among theIr. give glowing accounts o·f of elemental crudeness his young success.

people enter schools. They go out The Northern and Western Horizon therefrom into the higher callings of the whole country. So fine is the Alaska, vast in size, will never in a natural grain that it readily responds large way engage the missionary ac- to the finest culture. tivities of the Church. The number As an investment these people give of natives is not large and the Ameri- immediate and abundant returns. can settlers are scattered over such Investment, however, must be skill- wide areas and grouped in towns fully managed, as they are sensitive separated by such distances as to make concerning personal independence. possible little more than a thin picket If one is not familiar with the large line of churches. The work there is, contributions of these mountain border in importance, not to be minified but states to the best life of the union, he its limitations are natural.

is likely to exclaim when he scans the The Oriental on our Pacific coast roster. probably receives more attention than Our Island Posses.ions is accorded our average alien. The number of our Chinese, Japanese and Porto Rico, while now home soil, Korea~s are not large, but their in- is natively foreign, yet its people are fluence on their home lands by return so plastic and responsive to a real travel, correspondence and literature, gospel ministry as to make it a most makes this propaganda one of the alluring home field. Its story is so most far reaching in its grip on romantic, it so appeals to the human, Asia.

This is especially true of the Japa- The Frontier and the Red Man nese. Weare not likely to 'overestimate the world importance of Oriental Even the American Indian, more Home Missions along the Coast, parti- neglected in ministries adapted to his cularly in San Francisco. An Ameri- needs than is the Oriental here, can can, formerly a missionary in Japan, enrich the story with sketches priminow superintending Japanese missions tive and inspiring. in the United States, recently received from the Emperor of Japan a decora- The Western frontier, no less than tion accorded almost never to a civilian in the past, is an amazement. Its unless in government position. This territory in extent, climate and prowas in recognition of his work as an ducts, staggers credulity. It is such educator, a religious teacher and a a changing frontier. Its development friend of the Japanese people. is so swift paced that the silent, un- marked desert of to-day is to-morrow The presence of some hundreds of the noisy, hustling town. The prodi- Hindus from India, especially in the gious projects in irrigation, the vast Northwest, awakens inquiry. In short, railway systems stretching into hitherthe Oriental as a home missionary to unfrequented regions, furnish a study, furnishes abundant material. continuously unfolding tale of wonder Various Home Boards are ably repre- that almost ceases to attract because sented in this work and all are in close of its superlatives. Here is where touch through local interdenomina- God and man are just outlining an tional organization, empire, material and spiritual, that will profoundly affect the world. The Our Spanish.American Citizens material is to-day dominant, but the higher ideals are ascendant and will Our Spanish Americans of the prevail. The Church responds to this Southwest contribute a chapter of frontier call and yet its needs are home mission enterprises somewhat but partially met because so little analagous to Mexico, yet so distinct understood. as to necessitate methods and administration fitted to these peoples only. Re- The Rural Fields sults in the building up of Christian communities are readily apparent The crucial field is, after all, our among these and all peoples above Eastern States, and this because of mentioned. The interpretation of immigration. The invasion is so rethese results is likely to reveal the bias cent, so huge, so transforming that the of the observer's angle of vision. If Church has not had time to square he expects these people to reflect in itself and adequately size up the situatheir social and daily life American tion. It can not be compassed by ready ways and ideas, he may report him- measures or transformed by ordinary self as doubtful. But if he interpret by effort. Thus an adequate program the standard of the spirit of Christ, will, under most favorable conditions, exprest in native ways, he may certify necessarily be deliberate. The sum to the abundant and far reaching total of present activities for the influence of the gospel among any Chistian uplift of recent European people to whom it has been given. immigration is by no means small. It would bulk larger were it not for the immensity of the whole undertaking.

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

It is everywher<: evident that the church where all English speaking American church In inquiry and members of the community are welawakening sentiment, unmistakably comed. Comparatively speaking, we manifests a growing determination to have no foreign problem. It is an rise to this unprecedented challenge. American problem. The climatic centers are, of course, a few great cities. There has been To be more specific, suppose a local nothing like them. They are recent. church, in harmony with its gospel Their polyglot polychrome peoples commission to all men, were to liberstagger even American initiative. The ally support, by the present method, conviction steadily gains, however, missions in foreign lands but when it that the most stubborn obstacle to ad- faced its Home Missionary obligation vance is not the immigrant but the it should also acknowledge a more ad- American church. Having been so vanced standard, viz., a personal minlong educated in the program of mis- istry because, in the latter case, a part sions to foreign lands, which means of the field is immediately accessible. the raising of money and volunteers this we admit, necessitates ·an adfor distant peoples, it is but natural vanced state of grace, but is this not that in the home missionary effort our the true measure for our Home Misprogram should likewise be money sionary spirit? and missionaries for a segregated people,-that is, separate houses of How would such a church work out worship where missionary services its progr.am? Might it not ascertain may be dispensed by proxy to alien what foreign neighbors were most folk. likely to welcome its approach? Sup- pose a native preacher of unpronounc- We are slowly awakening to our able name were announced in the Sabfundamental error. In the main, these bath bulletin of that church as assopeople are here to become Americans. ciate pastor, he to go among his people We must approach them and open our with all the prestige of his church, inchurch doors to them exactly as to stead of to invite them to a mission Americans. There must be neither service in a dingy hall on some side pretense nor patronage. When the street. American church in the spirit of Jesus Christ welcomes to its pews its neigh- Suppose in time this development bors of strange speech, when it cares necessitated a half dozen assistant for them enough to convey this invita- pastors of as many nationalities and tion to them, the trunk line of evan- that the work grew into a network of gelizing the foreigner will be laid. church buildings, all accessory to the mother church with one American We overrate the embarrassment pastor over all and an American offito the local church of encouraging ciary to superintend temporalities for foreign attendance at regular services all. Would not the kingdom of heaor Sunday-school. They, in dress and ven have come not only to foreign outward demeanor, will speedily con- neighbors but to that church as well? form to environment. For how are we to realize God's church 011 earth except after the pat- The question of social recognition tern in heaven, where they come from is no more inclusive than that in any the east and the west, the north and

the south and sit down in the king- jecture of members of the deputation. dom of God? One immediate result of this survey is a canvass by school districts of The writer is not unaware of how the IS States. The returns are on impra:cticable this ideal may seem or blanks furnished by the Home Misof how many awakened questions press sions Council. Collated information for answer. Space does not permit of gathered from the complete canvass further detail. He assumes that the is expected to furnish a blue book for Home Missionary Board wiII have the region covered that wiII constitute large part in such an undertaking. a reliable working basis for all coope- The Board should finance liabilities rating in those states. beyond the rational church budget. This also suggests a modified program In this rapid sketch we have but adapted to square miles of rural outlined some outstanding features. country-side where populations are The whole land catches a new Christ relatively as various as in the city. vision and manifestations ,of that spirit are everywhere apparent. One A Luminous Sign of Advance need not be a prophet to predict Pro- testantism, in batallions and regi- A most luminous sign of advance ments, ere long moving in unbroken is that of close cooperation among phalanx on great problems urban and leading Home Missionary Boards as rural. That time is nearer than we exprest in: the "Home Missions Coun- think. In that way may be conserved ciL" This constitutes a Protestant the vital and immortal which inheres front to promote Missionary measures in each several communion. of large import. It does not blurr denominational lines but makes possible This larger program gathers meanthe realization of programs too inc!tl- ing from the world significance of sive for a single denomination. The American Home Missions, which coninclusive effort makes more economical stitute, as in the past, the most conand permanent a single denominational siderable potential base for world enterprise because needless reduplica- evangelization. What we are and tion of investment may be prevented. what we are soon to be is of profound import to awakening nations. They Among its initial movements is a sit at the feet of the United States Committee on Indian Missions also and as in no previous decade they say, a Commission to look after Lumber "Teach us what you know." We and Mining Camps. Another is teach them what we are. Who can termed "The Neglected Fields Sur- compass the world meaning of Home vey." A company of secretaries of Missions in America? This, as one various Home Boards visited fifteen has said, is "not America for western States and by appointment America's sake, but America for the met the leading Protestant missionary world's sake." forces at State gatherings. The consultations were thorough-going con- In our midst is the Christ, and by cerning actual unmet needs, over- unprecedented, providential unfoldchurching and unnecessary multiply- ings He is saying to us concerning ing of men and means. The destitu- the multitudes, "Ye need not send tion discovered was beyond the con- them away, give ye them to eat."

A Y. M. C. A. COMMENCEMENT AUDIENCE OF 400 FOREIGNERS IN TilE OLD CITY HALL, PITT"SRVRG

This was at the graduation of the class in civics A PRACTICAL vVORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE IMMIGRANT BY CHARLES R. TOWSON, 124 EAST 28TH STREET Secretary, Industrial Department, International Committee, Y. 1.L C. A.

I never saw such a chain as the Y. M . C. A.-it is without a missing link. I was met at Christiania, then at Liverpool, then at Ellis Island, and then at destination.- A NORWEGIAN IMMIGRANT.

HE Church expresses This work is being done through the Y. M. C. A., under the auspices of IlTJ its Christian spirit of the Industrial Department of the In- world service in a fit- ternational Committee. ting way when it sees and follows the great From Liverpool to San Francisco, worId tide of immigra- from St. ] ohn5 to Victoria, from tion with a service that is practically Libau, Russia, to South Africa, and world-wide. In addition to the many from Mediterranean ports to South lines of service rendered through vari- America, this chain of influence, this ous denominational agencies, one uni- series of contacts in service, is in fied interdenominational work has been operation. Last year 150,000 immiestablished which follows the immi- grants of 35 nationalities were grant from the port of his departure to his destination and there introduces touched oy this single agency of the him to friends who interpret to him that type of Americanism which has Church and felt the influence of a its origin in the Christian Church. sympathetic personal service.

Immigration secretaries are now sta- tioned at Liyerpool, Southampton and

Bristol, England; Glasgow, Scotland; needs, their hopes and their personal Le Havre, France; I-lango, Finland; Libau, Russia; Hamburg, Germany; ",,-orth; it is easy to understand that Antwerp, Belgium; Rotterdam, HoIland; Genoa, Italy; Christiania, Nor- when these same students become enway; and Gothenburg, Sweden. Immigration secretaries are at work at gineers they will use their influence St. Johns, N. B.; Halifax, N. S. ; Que- bec, Que.; Boston, Mass.; Providence, in a way to improve the working con- R. 1.; Philadelphia, Pa.; and five secretaries in Hoboken, New York ditions of the foreigners, and prob- City and Ellis Island. ably their living and leisure condi- These port secretaries render a personal service to the immigrants that is tions as well. as varied as their needs, which are legion. This is supplemented with in- In 400 associations, these and other troductions by cards (in 30 languages) and by letters to the associations in volunteers, lawyers, educators, busithis country to which the immigrants go. The advices usually reach the as- ness men and others are teaching Engsociation at destination before the immigrant arrives, and many a homesick lish and Civics and otherwise helping newcomer has been gladdened by hearing his name called by the association the immigrants to adjust themselves man, who greets him on arrival. to North American life. Most of these Two thousand North Am~rican men are coming into personal contact with men are members of the Christian the newcomers in rendering personal service of this and other kinds. Nearly Church, and all of them, we believe, a thousand of these volunteer workers are students in colleges and univers- are impelled by the spirit of Christ. ities-young men who will sooner or later be employers of labor, and as Such personal contact with the highest personal acquaintance with the foreigner is the best guarantee of con- type of men is one of the finest siderate treatment, the importance of this early contact will be seen. The privileges which can be afforded to association is enlisting these young men largely from the scientific immigrants and the very best soluschools-young engineers who will soon be in charge of the very indus- tion of the "immigrant problem." tries and construction operations in which the immigrants find their first Some instances cited from the last cmployment. When these students come into personal contact with these monthly report of the association ilnewcomers they learn to know their lustrate the varieties of the service rendered by the port secretaries: A Swede writes : "Your letter got me a posItion. If you were here I would put my arms around your neck, if you would let me." Another grate- ful immigrant writes from North Dakota, thanking the secretary at Rotterdam for the assistance he re- ceived there, saying that a like service was rendered him at New York, "where the secretary, Mr. Stevens, helped me in every possible way."

The secretary at San Francisco re- ports to the secretary at Liverpool that " and , bearing cards of introduction from you, ar- rived in San Francisco, much dis- couraged and with little capital. Ve found positions for both of them, lo- cated them in lodgings and mane them as comfortable· as possible."

WE NOT AL.L ONE FATHER?

HATH N'OT ONE GOD CREATED US?

~Malachi ii. 10

A Dutch immigrant, who received VCl'y kind of you sending my trunks.

a card of introduction to the associa- 1 shall nevel' be able to thank you tion at Kalamazoo, Mich., writes: enough. I am grateful for all you "The Y. M. C. A. here has appointed have done for me." And another me to meet Dutch immigrants to this from Brownsberg, Quebec: "I enclose city; other Dutch friends will help .$2.30. I started to work as soon as our countrymen when they arrive. I got here and got my first pay Satur- This is a good way." day. I expect to have a good sum- The port secretary, away up in Li- mer. I shall never forget the good bau, Russia, reports coming into per- friend you have been to me. I thank sonal contact with 842 emigrants of you very much for your kindness.

10 nationalities in one month, and il- May God bless you and reward you."

lustrates his work by telling of two At Em. I.land young men who got into trouble and could not leave with the steamer for The story of what is done at Ellis America. He says: "I found work Island, and at the docks of New York for them and later secured a passport." and Hoboken, can not be told in fig- From the Canadian port secretaries ures, and a full description would re- comes the same story of friendly aid, quire too much space. But an idea rescue and protection: may be had from the fact that, during A young immigrant with only 45 the last month, 2,254 persons were as- cents was ordered deported. Work sisted in various ways; 1,640 cards of was found for him on a farm; a friend introduction were issued and 1,100 let- paid his transportation to destination; ters and telegrams sent. Thirty-five the immigrant is now located; is mak- nationalities were represented among ing good and is very grateful to the the 1,300 immigrants served in these assoclatlOn. A member of the boys' and other ways at Ellis Island, and in- department of the Denver Y. M. C. A. troductions by the three Y. M. C. A.

worked his way to England, was secretaries stationed there were given stranded there and came to Canada as to associations in 35 States and 7 a stowaway. He was put into prison Canadian provinces. These secretaries and ordered deported. The secretary cooperate with all of the government, cooperated with the United States Church and secular agencies and help Consul, secured his release, sent him to weave the golden thread of personal across the line, obtained work for him, service into the whole scheme of work and it is believed that this 'Yill be the for immigrants at that great port.

turning point in his life. Another im- Two Armenian boys, who had been migrant writes from Brantford, On- helped, looked stedfastiy at the letters tario: "I shall never forget the "Y. M. C. A." on the secretary's cap, kindness shown me during my deten- then took off their hats and offered a tion in the immigration hospital at prayer. They gladly received a card Quebec. I ask that you please meet of introduction to the association at my wife and child, who leave England their destination.

and expect to land in Quebec. I shall A Servian WOl)1an was crying in the deem this a great favor." detention room-she had no money From Toronto one writes: "It was and would be sent back. The secre-

IZ ] WORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE

tary took the address she carried, com- Among all the various kinds of ser- municated with the party, and two vice rendered by the Association at days later received a letter with $30. the points of destination not the least That day she was landed and started appreciated is the welcome extended. on her way to her son. ·When for various reasons the immi- grants do not find their way to the A young man with a ticket for Association building, the Associations -North Dakota was detained for lack send letters, or what is better, visitors of money. Upon advice of the secre- of the same nationality and extend a tary he changed his railroad ticket for welcome and offer service. It is hard cash, and was landed. The Secretary to make them understand at first that found employment for him in an ad- such interest is unselfish, but when j aining State and this coming Ameri- A CIT1ZENSHIP CLASS OF THE Y. M. C. A. FOll FOREIGNERS can writes: HI hope the day may they do understand they appreciate come when I can help you carryon it. this great work." Here are some typical instances A man from South Africa writes quoted from the same monthly report: from Rochester to thank the secretary for his timely help, and a young man Ioniki Finko located. Is employed on his way to Alberta says: "Thank in the Brass Foundry. Will study you for all you have done for me. I English with a group of other men. could not sum up the number of valu- – (Fort Wayne, Ind.) able services which you are rendering to young men." Lemel Moses is with friends and has employment. Richard Schudt A young Russian in distress was located, is getting along all right and cared for over night at the 23d Street is employed. Oscar Schreibler lo- Branch and the following day taken to cated, is well cared for and employed. his friend; and a Portuguese with a Ghiodate has left New York and gone letter of introduction from Brazil was to Cold Springs where he has employj ained to a friend from Buffalo; both ment. Jones has left for Chkago of the newcomers and their friends where he has employment. -(Washwere grateful to the Association. ington Heights Br. N. Y. City.) The Greek arrived, works in a shoe

shining parlor, shined my shoes, and a gold watch would be a suitable prerefused pay. He and his cousin have sent to the teacher, for they wanted joined the Association. He expects to show their appreciation of his a brother soon and wants the Associa- work. tion secretary to meet him. -(Centralia, Ill.) No difficulty is experienced in deal- ing with either Roman Catholics or The sixteen Albanians have been Jews, so far as the immigrants themlocated and assistance rendered in selves are concerned; it is only when various ways; an Italian and a Portu- ecclesiastical jealousy is aroused that guese also located. -(New Bedford, any question arises; then there may be Mass.) temporary interruptions by order of the priest. But the men ultimately Our corresponding member found come to understand that there is no Isaac Jacobus Van Gills. He could proselyting purpose on the part of the talk very little English. He promised association-only a sincere desire to to visit the Association; goes to render a practical service in the spirit Church. -(New Jersey State Com- that recognizes alI men as brothers and mittee.) sons of one Father. That they re- spond to this is shown by the testi- Victor Lenko lives with friends, had mony of all workers who come into found employment, is contented and personal relation to this program of thanks the Association for looking service, and if further evidence were after him. -( Cambridge, Mass.) needed it would be found in the con- stant increase in the number who are Semoria has been visited. He is being served, as well as in the number now working on a garbage wagon. of workers who are enlisted in this- Hoe Santos is working in the yards the nearest and in some respects the of the Southern Pacific Railroad. richest and ripest field of modern mis- -(Oakland, Cal.) sIOns.

Recently the Pittsburgh association This chain of contacts in service is had 225 men in a meeting of those now established at ports of embarkawho had been helped to qualify to get tion, in steerage (to some extent), at their second papers. the ports of entry, at some of the rail- road stations, and at the points of Making Citizens destination. It is being strengthened and enlarged, and we believe that the Last year 17,CXXl were enrolled in the Kingdom of God is being brought classes in English taught by a system nearer to thousands of lives by this developed by Dr. Peter Roberts of the interpretation of Jesus Christ. Industrial Department of the International Committee. It is the best known The language of love and service method for teaching adult immigrants is understood by those from every the English language. In many classes land, and this is the language in which the appreciation is like that of a group the Christian Church must speak to of Ruthenians in New York. When this moving multitude of lives-the the class had finished the first se.ason's human tide of immigration. work the Greek priest came to the association, spoke to the Secretary of the good work done and asked him if

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING TO HELP

IMMIGRANT llY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LAD.REE, NEW IlHn.lN, CONNECTICOT ~T HE immigrant has her pwlJlem of assimilating into use- come to New Britain, ful American citizenship 80 per cent. of foreigners or their children in a and has come in such popUlation in the neighborhood of so,aoo? large numbers that a In a brief article like this there is . great national author- not time to enter into details concern- ing the excellent public school system, , ity has pronounced the the State Trade Schools for boys and girls, the City Hospital, and the pains- Hardware city of Connecticut to be taking work done by the Board of Public Charities and the Playground "the most foreign city in the United Commision, tho it should be men- tioned in passing how closely and States." increasingly these departments coope- rate with other agencies that serve the Not only has the immigrant come foreign population. Other organiza- tions which are constantly assisting in large numbers,-he has come in our immigrant popUlation are the Charity Organization, the Visiting great variety, and speaking many lan- Nurses' Association, the Day Nur- sery, the Young Men's Christian Asguages. At one time the children of sociation, the Young Women's Chris- tian Association, the Young Men's one of the public schools represented Temperance and Benevolent Society, the Boys' Club, the Working Girls' thirty languages. One wonders if the Club, the Tuberculosis Relief Society, and the City Mission. men of Babel, discouraged and scat- There is not space to speak at tered abroad by reason of a multiplic- length of the churches, schools, lodges and other organizations, originating ity of tongues, had more to cope with among the various classes of immi- grants and conducted by them. But than do the people of New Britain! the following figures will give some idea of the manner in which the With the variety of races and lan- foreigners of New Britain are cared for by their own church authorities: guages comes an infinite variety of Foreign Churches in New Britain customs and creeds, of possibilities for 3 German Protestant. good and evil, of desires and needs,- 1 German Roman Catholic (with French and greatest of all, the need for what services). 3 Swedish Protestant. the Christianity of America can do for 2 English Roman Catholic (1 has Italian them. Whether it is the immigrant services).

who flees here from hopeless social conditions, or from religious persecu- tion, whether he comes to educate his children in a free land, or to accumu- late wealth in a land of gold, he needs most of all that expression of Chris- tianity which Mr. E. A. Steiner thus characterizes: "If we care at all for that strug- gling, striving mass of men unblest as yet by these gifts of Heaven which have blest us, let us prove to these people of all kindreds and races and nations, that our GDd is the Lord, that His law is our law, and that all men are brothers."

What is New Britain doing to help the immigrant? How is she facing

English Lu lhcran. objects of the City Mission is "to Russian Orthodox. assist the cooperating churches to Ruthcnian Greek Catholic. establish and conduct City Mission Lithuanian Roman Catholic. work in various languages and by Polish Roman Catholic. suitable methods." There are II Pro- testant churches,-American, Swe- It is a common experience in the dish, and German,-represented by churches where only foreign languages pastors and laymen on the City Misare used that the young people grow sion Board, and these are Congregato prefer English to the mother tongue tional, Baptist, Lutheran, Methodist, and drift off in large numbers to and one People's Church. swell the crowd of the unchurched or to enter some church that will give It was in 1909 that the City Misthem interests and activities in the sion adopted as its working theory the language which they prefer, and in the following: The City Mission work is use of which they feel at home. to be done through the churches', and just as far as possible in the churches In 191 I at the suggestion of the already established. We have no Charity Organization, all the churches, separate City Mission building or the benevolent, civic and religious so- hall where we tell our foreign cieties were invited to appoint dele- citizens that they may gather for gates who met and organized a Central services, but different churches Advisory Council. Twenty-nine or- open their doors to different sets ganizations are at present represented of foreigners, where as far as in the Council which has undertaken possible they are ministered to in their the study of Child Welfare in New own language, and as quickly as they Britain, and after adopting recom- can understand English the effort is mendations, which are referred back made to draw them into the Sundayto the various organizations for ap- school and English services. A few proval, is prepared to push needed re- months after the adoption of this forms with all the strength of the working plan, a book was published most representative body of men and by Mr. E. A. Steiner, in which the women in the city. Plans are being author advocated practically the same discust for a Child WeHare Exhibit plan for evangelizing and Americanin the fall of 1912. izing our foreign population. Neither Mr. Steiner nor the New Britain City The organization whose work is Mission knew of the conclusions arperhaps the most distinctively planned rived at by each other. to help the immigrant population of New Britain through the churches is Some of this work for distinct nathe City Mission. tionalities has been going on in the two larger Congregational churches of This was reorganized some 14 the city for a number of years, and is years ago from a Rescue Mission, and not in any sense under the direction with the great changes which have of the City Mission, tho in close taken place in the city during these cooperation with it. The services of 14 years, the City Mission has the superintendent and her assistants changed and enlarged in methods and are available at any time for the work policy. It's newly revised constitution shows that one of the principal

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING FOR THE

of these churches, as well as for the immigrated to America,-a man of churches where their help is still ability and consecration who had been needed in starting and carrying on the trained in Persia and was in the active work. The aim is to place as rapidly pastorate there. He is doing splendid as possible and profitable, different work for the Persian-Assyrians of lines of work in the different churches, New Britain, Bristol, and Hartford, and to direct such work only so long . and is directly responsible to the pas- as is necessary until the church can tor and committee of the South take entire control of it. The City Church.

Mission is a sort of clearing house, This church has also a mission for responsible to see that no overlapping the Italians, and aided by the Con- or waste of effort takes place and that necticut Home Missionary Society all gaps are filled as speedily as may supports an Italian missionary.

be compatible with the best interests The First Congregational Church of the work. has for several years given. a church A few illustrations may be in place, home to Armenians, and at first an showing the practical results of this Armenian student from Hartford method of work. Theological Seminary preached for The South Congregational Church them once a week and visited in a has for many years conducted a Chi- few of the homes. This work has nese Sunday-school and the conse- grown very much in the past three crated woman who is in charge sees years, and now an experienced ex- to it that no Chinaman comes into the missionary from Turkey works and city without being visited and invited visits among the Armenians of the into this school. city, conducts a Sunday-school class The same church organized some for men, a mothers' meeting, and years ago a Persian-Assyrian Brother- various other classes and gatherings, hood, whose meetings and Sunday- while weekly Armenian preaching school class were under the charge of services are held. Those who under- two men of the church, and were for stand English are being drawn more some time conducted through inter- and more into English Sunday-school preters, who were members of the classes and into church fellowship.

Brotherhood. When the present This same missionary suddenly found superintendent of the City MiSSIOn it possible to open up work for the began her work in New Britain in Greeks of the city and uses her know- 1909 the 250 Persian-Assyrians ledge of French among those whose claimed her as their special friend, as mother tongue it is.

they had all come from the mission Three years ago the pastor of the station in Persia where she had spent Methodist Episcopal Church asked the many years, and she frequently ad- superintendent to find some form of drest them in their own language. work for his church which had never Early in 191 I the South Church and attempted anything of the kind. After the Persian-Assyrian Brotherhood a careful study of a certain section of aided financially by the Connecticut the city the proposition was made that Home Missionary Society called a the ladies of the Methodist Episcopal pastor of their own race who had just Church conduct .a sewing-school under

the leadership of the trained mission- who do not understand English. The ary. This was taken up by the Home superintendent and her two assistants Missionary Society of the church and can use nine languages, and the three was financially backed by the Standing missionaries connected with the First Committee. Last spring closed the and South churches can use six more, third season of a most successful these fifteen languages being about sewing-school in which children of 16 hal f of those spoken in this cosmoponationalities, with an average attend- litan city. The frequently exprest ance of 75 each week are taught not aim of the City Mission Board is to only sewing but bedmaking, how to gradually increase its staff so that all mind the baby, and many songs and the inhabitants of New Britain who hymns .and Scripture verses. Various need their aid can be reached in their mothers' parties in connection with own languages. the school bring in the mothers of these children, and a picnic for the Inevitably the question arises: children and mothers and babies ends Vhat are the results of these .efforts the season. and of this expenditure of time, strength and money? Visable results The success of this school and the are hardest to trace in work whose clamorous requests of children in an- object is not only physical and moral other part of the city, led to the for- but ever and always spiritual .as well. mation of another sewing-school Changed lives and improved living which is taught by young ladies from conditions go hand in hand and for Congregational, Baptist and Episcopal both of these objects many Christians churches. This school has been so in New Britain ate working. The city popular that 61 children at a time have clerk reports that results of the efforts had to be turned away for lack of to instruct mothers in the care of their room and teaching force. children by the visiting nurses and missionaries, coupled with the work These illustrations will serve to of the chairman of the 'Board of show the methods and working value Health are already shown in a lower of the plan of City Mission work as summer death rate among infants. conducted in New Britain. Two or three more facts should be added. There are from 90 to 100 Instead of furnishing work or giving families of a certain nationality much relief, except by request of in New Britain. A year ago there donors at Thanksgiving and Christmas were only from twelve to twenty of and in special cases,. the City Mission their homes which could be considered takes great pains to connect those who thoroughly clean. To-day there are need assistance with the various only six of their homes which could agencies which now exist in the city be considered thoroughly dirty! One for relief of one kind and another, and another home was cleaned up for such as the Charity Organization and the expected visit of the missionary, the other agencies mentioned earlier and the housemother became so proud in this article. The missionaries are of the way her home looked that she constantly called upon to help these joined in the campaign to make her organizations and the hospital in the neighbors do lik.ewise, and thus the matter of translation for foreigners good work spread. Seventy newly

clean homes! Who can measure the conscientious effort on the part of the effect? A pastor was questioned as to people of a prosperous Christian city what he considered the results of this to atone for their neglect and to rise systematic effort to help the immi- to their opportunity as described by grants in New Britain. He unhesitat- the poet-seer, Robert Haven Schauf- ingly replied, "We can not measure the fler, in "Scum 0' the Earth." effects on the immigrants, but the results in the churches have been tre- "Countrymen, bend and invoke mendous." The education and en- Mercy for us blasphemers, lightenment of the churches, the per- For that we spat on these marvelous sonal work done by church-members, folk, the new attitude of individuals and Nations of darers and dreamerschurches towards work for foreigners, Scions of singers and seers, the deep interest in studying the vari- Our peers, and more than our peers. ous nationalities and their history and Rabble and refuse we name them, characteristics, and the method of And 'scum 0' the earth,' to shame them. approach to each,-all these must be Mercy for us of the few, young years, reckoned as a part of the results of Of the culture so callow and crude, City Mission work in New Britain. Of the hands so grasping and rude, The lips so ready for sneers We sometimes hear people say with At these sons of our ancient more-thana complacent air that they "do not peers; believe in foreign missions but they Mercy for us who dare despise do believe in home missions." One Men in whose loins our Horner lies- wonders what share these exclusive Mothers of men who shall bring to us believers are taking in the work that The glory of Titian, the grandeur of has come to us to be done and just Husswhat they would call it in a case like Children in whose frail arms shall rest this: One of the assistants in the Prophets and singers and saints of the New Britain City Mission is a convert West. of the American Board Mission to Austria, started by the father of the New corners all from the eastern seas, superintendent who was herself a Help us incarnate dreams like these. missionary in Persia. Her husband Forget-and forgive-that we did you ordained and superintended the work in Persia of the present missionary wrong. .to the Persian-Assyrians of the South Help us to father a nation, strong Church, New Britain. Now the ex- foreign missionary and two products In the comradeship of an equal birthof foreign missions are working together in a little city of Connecticut In the wealth of the richest bloods of for thousands of foreigners. Is it earth." home or foreign missionary work, or is it the common sense conservation MISSIONARY THOUGHTS of the wonderful unrealized possibilities of those landing on our shores? "An ordinary contribution box has Let us call it rather the results of a become an instrument by which the contributor as he sits in his pew can touch every continent and do a work for Christ where his own footsteps can never tread."

"He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the fielel, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or China- man is by way of the throne of God."

OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA *

BY PROF. H. P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN., YALE UNIVERSITY Professor of Missions, Yale Uniyer~ity the Fourth General Southwest Africa has an estimated Missionary Conference population of 40,000 living on its ex- of South Africa,' held treme northern and northeastern hor- in Cape Town during ders, who at present are without a July last, the report of Protestant missionary. Two districts Commission I, "Survey of Southern Rhodesia, with a popula- and Occupation," was subjected to a tion of 125,000, are likewise destitute longer period of criticism and revision of missionary ministrations. North than that of anyone of the remaining Bechuanaland is said to have 10,000 five commissions. It is indicative of similarly neglected natives. But the the wide interest taken in the subject most important area under this head as well as suggestive of the effect of is found in Portuguese East Africa, ' utterances of the Edinburgh Confer- south of the Zambesi-not including ence, since it was in part a reply to the district of Louren~o Marquespositions taken by Edinburgh~s Com- where 1,250,000 are without missionmission I in its discussion of the mis- aries. Nearly a million and a half sionary situation in the sub-continent. are thus without any possibility of The present article has to do with the hearing the Gospel and are also with- Cape Town deliverance, with com- out its auxiliary material blessings. ments thereon. It will accordingly follow the main divisions of that report. 2. Under the head of insufficiently occupied regions, the commlSSlOn The Field Surveyed placed those portions of Southern Rhodesia, Bechuanaland Protectorate, This includes that portion of South North Transvaal and Portuguese East Africa lying south of the Zamhesi and Africa, which are so marked on the Kunene rivers, a considerable portion map. Swaziland and Amatongaland, of which is karroo, high veldt, or ac·· while now without sufficient workers, tual desert, so that its population is are soon expected to be manned more sparse, there being only five or six adequately, and hence are ranked millions resident within the entire re- under paragraph 4 below. A numgion. Yet it possesses the rich gold ber of the members of the conference fields of the Witwatersrand and the desired North Transvaal to be rediamond mines of Kimberly; portions garded as another exception to he of it are fertile and well watered and classed with the sufficiently occupied capable of growing tropical fruits and fields. grains; much of it, through its elevation and temperate zone character- 3. The regions ranked as congested istics, is destined to he a white man's areas gave rise to the most dehate. country. Concerning this important In general, cities which for mining or field the commission reported some dif-' other purposes make incessant deferentile, which the Church must bear mands for laborers, and country areas in mind in its missionary propaganda. which as native reserves or locations call for a dense native population, I. The unoccupied areas will be were classed under this head. The readily located hy a reference to the Vitwatersrand, Natal and part of Zuaccompanying map. Arid German * See map on back of frontispiece. luland, East Griqualand, and the Cis- which would prevent the entrance of kei, were specifically named as such any new boards, the Edinburgh stricdistricts; tho owing to strong protests ture would be fully met. from workers in Johannesburg and Pretoria, the Rand was finally removed 2. The evils resulting from an exfrom this category and regarded as a cess of societies are manifest and are special field which must call for a large chiefly these: There is inevitable overstaff of missionaries for some time to lapping, thus making it difficult to procome. vide for the healthy development of the Native Church. Such growth calls 4. Turning again to the map, those for "a field wide enough to allow of portions which are left blank are the orderly development of its several looked upon by the commission parts and compact enough for all as sufficiently occupied*; tho, of those parts to be coordinated into an course, the staff at present laboring organic whole." Both these desiderata there will need to be kept full for are lacking where a given society is many years. This section gave rise encroached upon by other boards. to almost no discussion, tho members Again, a congestion of societies inof the conference regard it as very im- juriously affects church discipline; portant. since standards vary in different mis- sions, and the discipline of one is not Ques.l:ions Connected with Occupation likely to be respected by another. It is likely to relax under these condi- Had opportunity for prolonged de- tions, and suspicion and aloofness bebate been given, this heading would tween different societies may result. have been one of the most profitable Even more deplorable where it exists in the entire report. The commission is the necessity of conserving one's had presented such cogent and reason- own members from the aggressions of able arguments that little was said by a neighboring society-more commonthe conference in the way of contradic- ly from its unwise native agents-intion or disapprobation. stead of giving all one's attention to aggressive advance against the evils I. The Edinburgh Conference had of heathenism. exprest an opinion that examples of congestion were unduly numerous in 3. Edinburgh had suggested that the South Africa. This was shown to be number of European missionaries in hardly true; and that so far as it was South Africa is adequate, if only they a criticism to be heeded, there was were properly distributed; but rean excess of societies only and not of distribution of forces in old fields is workers. Even in Natal, where there most difficult. The commission felt that are some 250 laboring, each effective it was nevertheless possible, provided missionary has a parish of about 7,000 the requisite evacuation of a field by a souls, according to one authority in given society was not the result of outthat province. The feeling of mem- ward compulsion, was by mutual bers was that if in any way the num- agreement with some other cognate ber of societies could be reduced, or and friendly society, was the result of at least if some plan could be· devised consultation with, and the consent of, the natives to be transferred, and pro- * It should be understood that part of this region j5 either desert or so dry that it sustailUI only a sparse population, in sections none at all. vided that no sacrifice of fundamental a forward movement among them is principles was called for. Yet it is called for.

evident that if these principles are ap- I. The unoccupied or semi-occupied plied, there are societies whose creed fields are for the most part without and constitution make it practically missionaries because they are malarial.

impossible to surrender their converts Yet it was argued that these same to other societies. Under such circum- districts count among their residents stances congestion is a lesser evil than white miners, traders, hunters and the results of enforced redistribution government officials; why not send would be. there messengers of the Cross? Ap- 4. Demarcation within congested proximately a million and a half souls areas is the most practicable course are at stake-each soul worth a world to pursue, and the commission urged -far more than the paltry millions ly- the procedure upon the conference. ing in the gold and diamond mines of Already in the majority of cases so- South Africa.

cieties have agreed as to boundaries, 2. As for ways and means of occu- and those agreements as a rule have pation, a reiteration of the principles been observed. In instances where enunciated at the conference of 1909 this result has not been reached, moral was made and urged upon the mem- suasion and possibly the intervention -bers. These are: "The societies that of an arbitration board were recom- should advance into unoccupied terri- mended. It was suggested that so- tory are those that are nearest in geo- cieties regard as the legitimate field of graphical situation and linguistic affin- a station the territory within a radius ity; and failing these, any other so- of from 3 to 25 miles, according to cieties already at work elsewhere in density of population. In great min- South Africa and that are ready and ing centers, the commission's corre- willing should be invited or permitted spondents suggested that not more to occupy." This was followed by a than two missionary societies labor in detailed list of societies and the fields a given compound, even if it contained which are likely to be linked, if this 5,000 miners, as some of them do. recommendation materializes. An oc- Since native workers are usually the cupation committee whose duty it offenders against the recognized de- should be to correspond with the so- limitation of fields, conference mem- cieties mentioned with reference to bers were asked to keep careful watch such unoccupied fields, and to carry against such transgressions. into effect any recommendation to be The Forward Movement made, was advised. The force of occupation was to be The duty of adequately evangeliz- found in an increased number of fully ing the entire sub-continent was mani- trained native workers, this force to festly one which devolved upon so- be educated in union institutions, if cieties already laboring in the country. possible. But in addition the commis- They know the field and its peoples; sion showed that an increase of the they are averse to any increase in the European and American force was de- number of societies; they know best manded and that roo such missionaries what sections are unoccupied. Hence were urgently required. Even then each missionary would have a parish a determined evangelistic advance of 15,000 heathen, a lower basis than against heathenism, partly to the obtains in the remainder of South tendency to segregate converts into Africa. While the conference was little communities, differentiated by very chary in the matter of using num- garb and manner of life from their bers as arguments, in this call for 100 heathen neighbors. Had they been enfresh recruits they were agreed. couraged to remain in their natural en- vironment, the leaven would have ex- The Present Situation in South Africa erted its Christian influence.

I. The commission presented facts 3. A disquieting feature of the presthat are calculated to inspire courage ent situation is the multiplication of in the faintest heart. Heathenism is educated, but unconverted natives. slowly, but certainly, yielding before These men are increasingly demanding Christianity. Figures were quoted- political rights. Such aspirations and also challenged-showing that in might be sympathized with, if repre- 1877 there was one Christian convert sentation meant the entry of Christo 10 heathen. To-day there is one tian principles and the Christian spirit Christian to four heathen. Two sug- into politics. Hitherto practically all gestions were noted: "That there are education in the sub-continent has to-day five times as many Christian been imparted in missionary schools, converts in the South African mission aided by government grants. Latterly field as there were 35 years ago; and the government has altered the rethat while the native population of the quired curriculum, so that secular interritories in question has a little more struction overshadows religious teachthan doubled itself during the period ing. The old evangelistic emphasis is in question, the number of converts to thereby weakened, and a generation Christianity has been quintupled. Of of non-Christian negroes is resulting, the two statements, the latter is by far tho still the majority are Christian by the more important and inspiring; for profession or in principle. it means, statistically interpreted, that if the same rate of progress be main- 4. The word with which the comtained-and there is every reason to mission closes its report is the legitiexpect that it will be not only main- mate conclusion of the fact as the tained, but accelerated-another half present writer has seen them. "The century may see the complete Chris- chief need discovered by a review of tianization of the heathen population the present situation is the need of of South Africa south of the Limpopo more, and more sustained, evangelistic River." effort. The native scholastic institu- tions stand in need of greater evangel- 2. But another note was also istic activity. The older fields, with sounded. Not a few missionaries tes- the patches of unyielding heathenism tified, that while granting that advance lying within them as great disfiguring was manifest, heathenism, neverthe- blots, require a revival of evangelistic less, remains strongly entrenched and effort. In the newer fields, evangelis becoming more hardened against istic work must be vigorously prose- Christian influence and teaching. This cuted, and that without a moment's was partly due to the failure to make delay, if they are not to repeat the experience of the older fields and after counting only the pure blacks and not the lapse of years to find that the ene- the mulattos and whites: Cape of mies which they have failed to expel Good Hope, 1,519,939, or 549 per or subdue have become 'scourges in square mile; Natal, 953,398, or 27.01 their sides and thorns in their eyes.' per mile; Transvaal, 1,219,845, or The untouched areas of our sub-conti- 11.05 per mile; Orange Free State, nent, finally, can only be reached by 325,824, or 6.46 per square mile. For a courageous evangelistic effort." the Union as a whole, the negro popu- A Few Comments lation is 4,019,006, or a density of 8.50 per square mile. This means that the Thus far the writer has been giving people are separated from each other as fairly as he could the views of the by considerable distances. The cen- commission and of the members of the sus does not work out the item of General Conference. At risk of pre- proximity by races, but including all sumption, he ventures to add a few races the figures are as follows: In paragraphs, based upon personal ob- Cape of Good Hope the average dis- servation and inquiry made in all sec- tance of one person from another is tions of South Africa, except German J ,866 feet; in Natal, 975 feet; in the Southwest Africa, which, unfortunate- Transvaal, 1,452 reet; in Orange Free ly, he was unable to visit. State, 1,752 feet; and for the Union 1. There is an inherent difficulty as a whole, it is 1,5¢ feet. Of course, facing South African missionaries the negro population would be less which is likely always to remain. It near to one another than the entire is the sparsity of the population and population as shown in these figures.

the difficulty of access to the people. These facts suggest two things: The first impression made by a tour First, that a larger number of mission- through the country is that there are aries is called for per ro,ooo than in too few people to make it worth while densely populated countries like those to try to reach tliem. When dense of the Far East. Secondly, in view populations, like those in India and of the distances involved, the lack of China, are without missionaries, why suitable places of entertainment for ask-the Church to send roo recruits to white missionaries in the kraals, and this arid land of magnificent distances the desirability of that closeness of and perennial thirst? In reality, the contact possible only to the native railways are often bordered by strips worker, this class of missionaries must upon which natives are not allowed to be relatively much larger than in settle; hence their absence from view. lands where conditions do not require In other sections, like Natal, the neu- a large preponderance of natives as tral tints of huts hidden in the bush, compared with white workers.

or concealed by the multitudinous 2. Health conditions being what hills, give a false impression of sparse they are in the parts of South Africa populations, whereas, the inhabitants as yet unoccupied, the larger use of are more numerous per square mile in specially trained natives, who are al- Natal than in the United States. The ready acclimated to a larger degree figures for the South African Union than white missionaries of long resi- by the census of 19II are as follows, dence in the country, is likely to secure the best approach to these in- Nyassaland, are a reflex blessing to. the hospitable regions. While the foreign white churches, as well as prove a missionary should occasionally visit great evangelistic asset among the these sections, if the specially trained heathen. The Wesleyans to a less de- negro has been fully prepared for gree are following in the footsteps of exercising functions of the ordained the Reformed Church. Individual sec- leader, the demands will be met tions, notably those where mulattos- as effectually here as is the case in they are known as "Colored" in the West Africa north of the Equator. sub-continent-are rightly guided by There are few Bishop Crowthers, it their white leaders, further prove what may be, yet the native pastorate of the possibilities are. The present the Niger Delta proves what the ne- writer cites instances of such activity gro, unaided almost, can accomplish. in an article in another issue of the A training far in advance of that us- REVIEW.

ually given is a prerequisite to such a 5. Gratifying as is the report of the scheme. Cape Town Conference, it corporately 3. A sense of personal responsibility lacks the courage of individuals on its and privilege must be more constantly own floor, and especially that of the instilled into the native church than provincial gatherings of the Natal is the case at present, if the sub-con- Missionary Conference. Despite pro- tinent is to be speedily evangelized. tests on the part of one or two speak- What the Church in Basutoland, under ers against the idea that denomination- the encouragement of its missionaries, al unwillingness to abide by certain notably Coillard, has been enabled to laws of comity exists, it most certainly do, particularly in Barotseland far to seems to exist. Such workers say the north, is suggestive of what might that there is no overlapping, but only happen all over South Africa under interlacing. To the writer the maps similar encouragement and training. of certain districts seemed like the The strength of the Ethiopian move- most complicated cases of gerryman- ment lies in its emphasis of native dering imaginable. Other items under initiative, and its sense of independ- the head of comity seemed to be occa- ence through native activities. This sionally disregarded. In Natal a con- spirit should be encouraged and wisely siderable number of the strong mis- guided, if it is to be dynamic. sionaries feel that it is hopeless to 4. Greater responsibility on the part try to attain unanimity of action, a'nd of white churches of the sub-continent that the wise step would be to permit for the evangelization, not only of certain denominations-notably one- South Africa, but also of the entire to stand by themselves, as conscien- continent, must be preached and actu- tious scruples make impossible their ally undertaken, if Christianity is to assent to prevalent views of comity, do its best and largest things for and go forward as a united body irres- Africa. It is most refreshing to see pective of conscientious free lances.

what excellent things have already It seemed to us that too much time is been accomplished through the Dutch being wasted in the vain attempt to Reformed Church in this direction. secure entire unanimity, when much Its missions, extending as far north as more might be accomplished by the organization of the large majority of the white Christians of the sub-contisocieties who could agree upon a plan nent to undertake the support of its of action that would not be handi- own missi0l1S to the 67.28 per cent. of capped by recalcitrants, permitting South Africa who are pure negroes. them to formulate policies of their This would be a possible proposition, own. as proved by individual churches. It would also set free the men and funds 6. Another note which was almost of European and American societies to lacking in this conference has much to labor for the natives of Africa's cendo with Africa's evangelization. It is tral zone. Or, if this is impracticable, the absence of any extended reference sub-continental white churches might to Black Africa of the central zone. to a far larger extent than at present It is there where the masses are. If undertake special missions to that South Africa has six or seven millions zone of need. True, the impracticabilof natives, the rest of the negro popu- ity of such action might be urged, but lation is at least 20 times as numerous, at a great conference like this at Cape and even more spiritually destitute. Town one expects to hear the prophet's As Mr. Gerdener pointed out a year vo}ce. Last year, in the heart of Nyago: "More than one-half, almost asaland, Donald Fraser wrote: "A three out of five of the total number new generation has come. A new of ordained missionaries in Africa, Africa lies at our doors. Is not the with its nearly 150,000,000 heathen, hour at hand when again the churches are attending to the evangelization of must be boldly challenged, as they 6,000,000 heathen south of the Zambesi were by Arthington and Stanley, to and Kunene rivers, deducting the 1,- undertake new and large missions for 000,000 natives who are already Chris- Africa. The great Sudan, the Motians. So that while in South Africa hammedanized lands of East Africa, every ordained missionary has some the hinterland of the West Coast, the 13,000 natives to evangelize, in the mighty Kongo regions, Portuguese rest of Africa every ordained mission- East Africa, these and many another ary has over 214,000, or more than 16 field call aloud to the Church. In each times as many. The number of or- of them scope wiII be found for the dained native missionaries is probably most ambitious society-an untouched about three times as high for the rest field, and no other working." Workof Africa as for South Africa. This ers are needed, and South African fact is, however, an added reason for born men and maidens are preeminentr~construction and developing the na- ly fitted for the task. The week foltive force." The white inhabitants of lowing the conference, the writer met the Union of South Africa in 19I I 300 of them in a student conference numbered 1,276,242, or 21.37 per cent. at Worcester. What an opportunity of the entire population. In view of for the General Conference, if it had the wealth of many of these, a large had the vision and the wisdom to issue proportion of whom are Christians, it to them an appeal for a strong Chriswould seem that a plea might have been tian devotion to missions at this hour. framed by the conference calling upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY

OF SOUTH AFRICA HE Fourth General areas in South Africa could be occu- pied by the agencies thus set free; a mT Missionary Conference thoroughly efficient native agency was of South Africa met declared essential and the establish- ment of training institutions was in the Y. M. C. A. hall urged; churches and societies were of Cape Town from July 3 to 9. One hundred and twenty-nine asked not to extend their work to missionaries, connected with 24 territories and parts of territories in churches or societies and representing which they are not yet established, at least 7 different nationalities, regis- where other churches or societies are tered as members. The opening ad- working in a sufficient manner; and dress of the retiring president, Rev. to the occupation committee was com- R. Henry Duke, (who has died since mitted the duty of carrying out these the conference closed), referred, and other suggestions made in the re- among other things, to the important port of Commission I as adopted.

unions following upon political union, This report of Commission I differs and to the position of the natives, from the finding of the Edinburgh and closed with an earnest appeal for Report I, which declared that "the action toward unity. Rev. A. J. Len- number of European missionaries (in nard, of the Wesleyan Methodist South Africa) would be adequate for Church of South Africa, was elected the work, if only they were properly president, while each church or soci- distributed and were properly sec- ety represented at the conference onded by efficient native workers"

nominated one member to the execu- (World Missionary Conference, 19IO, tive committee. vol. I, p. 228). It declares that "the The whole conference was largely complete occupation of the South modelled after the Edinburgh World African field as defined in the Edin- Missionary Conference in that its burgh report is not possible without chief business consisted in the discus- powerful reinforcement; and, there- sion of carefully prepared reports of fore, while laying the utmost respon- its six commissions. These reports, sibility upon the Christian natives, it together with the resolutions adopted appeals to the boards of the societies by the conference, will soon be pub- at present working in South Africa, lished in a volume. Of these resolu- and especially to the European tions we call attention only to a few. churches in South Africa, for an in- Under "Survey and Occupation," the creased supply of missionaries." This conference earnestly deprecated any resolution was unanimously adopted increase in the number of societies, by the conference, which emphasized because the multiplicity of societies the necessity of further education of already at work in South Africa is native Christians before the responsi- great, and congestion, with its result- bility for the evangelization of their ant difficulties, has come to pass in brethren can be laid upon their shoul- certain fields, and it recommended ders.

that the effective occupation of par- Under "Older Fields and Schools,"

tially occupied fields and the immedi- the missionaries were urged to make ate advance into unoccupied areas be increased efforts to provide a train- entrusted to the societies already at ing and practical experience that will work in the country; demarcation of deepen the character and spirituality spheres of work, either by tribe or of workers; an increase of the num- by territory, was urged, and the evacu- ber of hospitals and medical mission- ation of congested fields was recom- aries, and the study of native lan- mended that the still unevangelized guages, customs, and life by every

white missionary, were declared de- ference should start a new general sirable; the inclusion of religious in- missionary magazine for South Africa. struction in the curriculum of train- This was considered impracticable ing institutions was found necessary; and the Christian Express was and adequate provision for the test- adopted as the recognized medium of ing of the religious instruction given communication for the time being. -It in schools was urged. is being published at Lovedale, and is indeed a "Journal of Missionary News Under ((General," the executive and Christian Work." committee was instructed to consider any legislation that may be introduced While it is stated that the conferinto the Union Parliament, or other ence did not attain the high water governments, affecting the natives mark of spiritual power which was and the work of missions in South the notable feature of the great Edin- Africa; the government was urged burgh conference, yet it was declared to increase its efforts to rid the na- to be the best of the four conferences tives of the disease of syphilis which held in South Africa. Its addresses in some districts is spreading very were helpful, its delegates were reprerapidly and is a threatening danger sentative and united, and the work of to the younger portion of the Euro- the commissions caused its outcome pean community in the neighborhood; to be very practical. The daily papers and the organization of missionary declared it to be a striking testimony conferences in the Cape Town and to unifying tendencies in the ecclesias- Orange Free State provinces was tical field and marveled at its lack of recommended (such conferences be- discord or diversity, stating at the ing already in existence in the Trans- same time that the discussions were vaal, Natal, Transkei, and Rhodesia). conducted in a sane and statesmanlike spirit, without emotional gush and The report of Commission VI was flowery rhetoric commonly associated on "The Black Peril." It was of es- with such meetings. pecial interest because the Union Government has recently appointed a com- A series of great public meetings mission of inquiry into the peril. A was held each evening in the City deputation was appointed to wait upon Hall. The crowds in attendance were the Minister for Native Affairs, to large and the addresses most instrucpresent to him the views of the con- tive and interesting. The speaker on ference concerning prostitution, the July 4, American Independence Day, liquor tr.affic, criminal procedure and was Professor Harlan P. Beach, of prison reform, and social betterment, Yale University, who "bore striking to urge upon him new legislation. testimony to the value of the British Empire as the most potent factor in The report of Commission II on the world's moral advancement, and "Uniformity of Discipline in Native to the freedom and facilities enjoyed Churches," caused the appointment of by missionaries wherever the Union a new commission to take further evi- Jack flies." dence on the subject, in the hope that findings may be eventually arrived at A great missionary exhibition was which can be accepted by all the held simultaneously with the conferchurches and societies working in ence. It afforded rich opportunity South Africa. Just how far South for ocular demonstration of mission Africa extends north was a point on work and undoubtedly answered many which there was some difference of objections to foreign missions very opwlOn. Eventually, by a large ma- effectively, while it at the same time jority, it was decided that in so far brought new inspiration to the friends as the conference is concerned the of the work. Zambesi and Kunene rivers be considered its northern boundaries. The next General Missionary Con- ference of South Africa will meet, A proposal was made that the con- D. V., in Natal, in I915.

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION ARMY *

HEN General Booth commenced its work in 1882, when IWI fir s t organized the Commissioner Tucker, then a major, Christian Mis s ion, landed in Bombay with a handful of which afterward de- helpers. This officer has had a re- veloped into the Sal- markable career. Originally an Indian vation Army, his prim- civil servant, with excellent chances ary object was to carry of promotion in the highest branches the Gospel to those who were not of the service, he discarded all his reached by ordinary church influences. professional prospects in order to link He sought the heathen at home and himself with the Salvation Army. He scarcely anticipated an extension of made the surrender at the call of duty, opportunity which would open doors and tho the General tested his resolve in all parts of the world. But the his- by refusing at first to consider his pro- tory of the Christian religion affords posals, it was quickly recognized that conclusive evidence that a great re- he had counted the cost, and was vival at home inevitably affects the ready to accommodate himself to the world-view. Intense religious zeal self-sacrificing conditions. During must increase the number of mission- the intervening years the work has aries. In its purity the Christian faith grown to a large extent. In India and demands heralds to proclaim the good Ceylon there are now 770 corps or news without restriction of race or centers where officers are located, 1,- country. Augustine might hesitate to . 780 outposts worked in connection cross the Continent from Rome to with the corps, 2,261 officers, teachers, England, but he was impelled on- and employees, 454 primary day- wards and could not resist the com- schools, 10,000 children attending day- mand. schools, 16 boarding-schools, Anglo- Much the same thing has happened vernacular and industrial, 800 boy with the Salvation Army. Many prac- and girl inmates of these schools, 5 tical reasons existed why it should industrial settlements for criminal confine itself to the United Kingdom. tribes, 4 rescue homes for fallen But all these were set on one side by women, and 2 hospitals and 4 dispens- the irresistible force of circumstances. aries dealing annually with 50,000 pa- There were already scores of societies tients.

-denominational and undenomina- Upon its main lines of policy the tional-in the field, and many people Salvation Army is organized in India have queried whether the Salvation as at home. There are (I) definitely Army acted wisely in undertaking evangelistic work and (2) a strong this kind of work. Two minutes' re- social department, with the religious flection suggests the answer. If all impulse exprest in the attempt to pro- the missionary societies were multi- mote industries for the people by plied one hundred fold, they could not means of specialized help and instruc- cope with the opportunities to-day in tion, village banks, and famine and India, Africa, and the Far East! So plague fighters. Commissioner Tucker vast is the work that we pray the is admirably qualified to direct the Great Lord of the harvest to thrust operations represented by these re- still more laborers into the vineyard. spective agencies. He is keen on the General Booth, therefore, simply evangelization of India as well as fa- obeyed the Divine commission when miliar with its social needs. His ex- he inaugurated the foreign missionary perience in a government office has en- operations of the Salvation Army. couraged him to some novel but use- Position in India ful departments of missionary enter- prise. For instance, he appreciated Among the teeming millions of our the position of the village weavers, Indian Empire the Salvation Army whose work was gradually slipping * This article, from The Foreign Field, was prepared by the Salvation Army.

from them, owing to the skill of York- inals-the old men actually teach the shire and Lancashire, as well as of boys to commit petty larcenies, burthe large mills now in India. Their glaries and other offenses against perprimitive trade machinery did not per- son and property. How to break up mit of competition with rivals equip- this terrible trade union has proved ped in every direction. Aided by the in the past a great problem to the invention of a Salvation Army officer government, and to some extent it has who was a mechanical expert, the been solved by giving the Salvation Commissioner has placed on the In- Army land and buildings suitable as dian market a handloom with definite settlements for these tribes, where and satisfactory improvements over they can be kept within bounds and the old 100111. The new one is ac- taught to secure their livelihood by knowledged as the fastest hand-loom honest work under the supervision of in India, and has already won several Army officers. This is a difficult pro- position, for hitherto these criminal honors at various Indian exhibitions, tribesmen have preferred more lucrabesides being purchased by the gov- tive and less laborious methods. Still, ernment and other authorities. It has by tact, patience, and specialized treatbrought fresh life to the village weav- ment they are gradually learning weaving industry, and enabled the weavers ing, silkworm culture, agriculture, and to secure a living for themselves and other useful industries. families. In the Government resolution on India suffers acutely from famine the latest "Report of the Administraand plague. At such times men, tion of the Police of the United Provwomen and children die like flies. inces," for the year ending December Commissioner Tucker found that by 3I, I91o, the Lieutenant-Governor, cUltivating the cassava or tapioca Sir John Hewitt, says: plant, which grows quickly and easily in India, the people would possess a "The most gratifying feature in the readily accessible food when their or- history of criminal tribes in the year dinary supply failed them. Accord- has been the success of the Salvation ingly he has distributed a large quan- Arm¥ Settlements in Gorakhpur and tity of cuttings of this plant to the na- Moradabad. It is still premature to tives. To fight the plague he has in- discuss the permanent effect of these duced the people to keep cats, for it experiments, but preliminary results has been proved that in countries have been most encouraging. The bewhere cats are kept-such, for in- havior of the Doms in the Salvation stance, as Ceylon-the plague does Army Settlement in Jitpur has been not make its appearance, owing to the surprizingly good, and the fall in confact that the rats, who carry infec- victions of Doms outside the Settletion, are frightened from the homes ment almost indicates the humanizof the people. Another of his prac- ing influence of the Salvation Army tical proposals is an Arbor day, when methods extends outside the immedithe children in the Salvation Army ate neighborhood of their agents." schools are invited to plant a tree, for which they are offered prizes accord- From the report on the Adminising to the success which has attended tration of the Police of the United the planting. Provinces: Other agencies recently established "Three dangerous Bhatu gangs are by the Salvation Army, with the assistance of the Government of India, settled in Budaun, under close police are the Industrial Settlements for the supervision. A small proportion of Criminal Tribes. Everything seems them have been taken under the wing to move in India by tribes, and crime of the Salvation Army. Efforts to follows this order. Men, women, and find these people employment failed, . children have been trained as crim- as they refused to work. In Morada- bad the Salvation Army took over the Haburah and Bhatti Settlements at

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION

village Ncwada, and it is gratifying and left much to be desired. Thus, to learn that considerable progress the Government having been imprest has becn made toward reforming with the Army methods of dealing these people. The District Magistrate, with the social needs of Java, has in- Moradabad, writes: 'The Newada vited General Booth to undertake more Haburahs have been wonderfully work than at present he possesses civilized. From filthy, naked, howling staff with which to deal. mendicants they have become contented, industrious, and remarkably With the South African Natives honest. The younger ones are learning weaving and silk-worm farming, For several years the Army has car· and the older managing their land and ried on large and important agencies cutting grass. Some have obtained among the native races of South Afriemployment with Europeans.''' ca. An experienced European officer is in charge of an area extending from Missionary Work in Java the Matoppos to Table Bay, and in- chlding a population of 10,000,000 na- By its cosmopolitan characteristics tives. One sentence may be quoted the Salvation Army is able to secure as showing the special objects of this missionary helpers from the Continent attempt to reach a vast population: as well as from Great Britain. The "The natives are not only taught of Dutch Government has seen in Hol- Christ's salvation, but are instructed land the benefits of the Army work, in agriculture cattle raising, lime burnand by a natural sequence turned to ing, building, and other branches of General Booth for exceptional assist- knowledge suitable to their circumance in its Colony on the Island of stances, while the devoted wives of Java. Here the Hollander Salvation- our officers enter into the domestic ists, medical as well as lay, discovered life of our settlements and instruct a fruitful field for missionary and so- the women and girls in matters affectcial effort. One of the most interest- ing the home and family, and generaling, as also distressing, branches is ly exercise an excellent influence that of the Leper Colony, which was among them." taken over from the Government three years ago. With skilled medical as- Not only from the side of moral sistance the Army has been able to and temporal education, but also from bring relief as well as the joys of the distinctly religious aspect the the Gospel to numbers of leprous Col- Army has great cause for thankfulonists, who are usually treated as pa- ness. Influences are at work which riahs. The Army hopes presently to have affected thousands of these South establish a new Leper Colony on the African natives to relinquish their extreme north of the island of Suma- devil worship and witchcraft, and emtra for several hundred lepers, who brace salvation as preached to them simply swarm in these Dutch settle- by the officers of the Army. ments. India, Java, and South Africa are In addition may be mentioned other only some of the countries in which aspects of Christian work, including the Salvation Army carries on its misa home for sick or destitute Javanese, sionary effort. There are many others a home for girls, and a settlement for where similar or varied propaganda friendless street boys. The Dutch are pursued with the one basic ele- Government has found to its satisfac- ment, the winning of the native to tion that the Army workers are free Christianity. from corruption, and can be entrusted with public expenditure without loss General Booth and his officers have of economy or efficiency. Previous been forced to enter the open doors attempts by the Government in other in Korea, Japan, and South America. directions were not always successful, Korea immediately responded to the preaching of salvation commenced at Seoul in November, I90R During the"

intervening years there have been wit- sin in their own land. Men and nessed many surprizing demonstra- women literally picked up out of the tions of its efficacy among all classes of the Koreans. gutter have in many cases gone out as missionaries to the countries men- One year later an expansion fol- tioned. "In the Leper Settlement of lowed in South America. Previous Java," says a writer with great truth, to this date Salvation Army agencies "in the jungles of India, amid the existed in the Argentine and the Uru- snows of Canada, among the ribald inguayan Republics. As a result of this decency of Continental cafes or Engforward movement the work was ex- lish drinking dens, amidst the daughtended to the Republics of Chili, Peru, ters of shame, or in the squalid greyand Paraguay. In South America ness of a foreign ghetto, these men the Army has several Sailors' Homes, and women of many nationalities and which are much valued. There is one tongues, energized by the true spirit at Montevideo, one at Ensenada, the real port end of Buenos Ayres, and one of Jesus Christ, pour out their lives on the altar of self-sacrifice to the at Ingeniero White in the far south. common good with a magnificent These homes are always full, and are abando1! which is beyond praise." not only valued by the sailors during the stay of their vessels, but also by An interesting and suggestive fact the consuls as refuges for any cast- may .also be mentioned. By its SeIfaways of foreign lands for whom tem- Denial Fund the Army raises a large porary shelter must be found. The proportion of the money required for officers visit the hospitals and con- this missionary agency. When it is duct open-air as well as indoor meet- remembered that the rank and file ings for the preaching of the Gospel. who contribute probably three-fourttls These South American Republics are of this sum-last year over £67,000peopled by races who seem to have are not possest of wealth, some idea dropt every profession of religion, and may be gained of the fine spirit of missionary self-sacrifice within the who have become materialized by the Army borders. rapid increase of the great natural wealth of the country. Sir Robert Perks, Bart., recently paid a striking tribute to the Salvation In the far north among the snows Army for the successful manner in which it deals with the needs of huof Lapland work among the Lapps is manity. Like John Wesley, the Father carried on by officers from Norway, of Methodism, General Booth heard Sweden, and Finland. One of the the call of Christ, and the response officers during each of his first I I which he made has induced .a great years among them walked 2,310 miles , and growing band of men and women traveled 1,000 miles by train, 200 by to volunteer for the evangelization of boats, and 167 miles with ponies. the world. After all, the work is akin Many a time he lost himself in the in every respect, whether attempted fog or the snowstorm, and for seven by the Weslyan Missionary Society or by the men and women soldiers of or ei.ght weeks at a stretch never s.aw the Salvation Army, and demands sima COIl1. ilar faith, loyalty, and zeal to the great Christian ideals. Consider for a moment that the Salvation Army men and women were at one time reclaimed from lives of A MONG OL rENT

WONDERFUL STORY OF

BY THE REV. W. A. GARDINER, CALABAR, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland AR up the Cross River prest by what had been said. They mF is a little town called Itigidi, about 130 or saw him go to his little hut in which he kept his family idols, to 140 miles from Cala- which he and his people had offered bar, West Africa. This many a sacrifice. To the astonishment ~ little town has nothing of the people he went inside that hut, . . very attractive about and came out with the idols in his It; but It has a very wonderful his- hands. They wondered what he would tory, a history of the workings of do next, and saw him quietly walk God's Spirit. Ten years ago, Rev. down to the verge of the great Cross "V. R. Thomson came here as a mis- River, and, taking these idols one by sionary. He was in charge of the one, throw them into the river. In Scotch Free Church Training Institu- that emphatic way he canfest his tion in Calabar, and entering into faith in Jesus Christ.

that town he got into touch with the Sunday after Sunday the work chiefs, by talking to them he was went on, until one day a Government able to persuade them to give him official found his way into that town.

one boy to take to the Institution. He was in need of an interpreter, and That boy's name was Ejemut, and when he found that the boy could while he was in that Institution there read and write English, he persuaded was a something about him that at- Ejemut to go with him as a Govern- tracted the attention of the Europeans. ment interpreter. It seemed as if He was not what would be termed the work that had been so well begun a bright boy, for he but seldom was to be allowed to go all to no- came out at the top of his classes thing. "But God moves in a mys- -there was a something about terious way, His wonders to per- his whole demeanor that awakened form"; He works in ways that we their interest. He was a steady. sometimes can not understand, and it plodding, determined fellow. and be was so in this case. Into the home has left his mark in the Institu- of that man who had thrown away tion. At the end of three or four his idols he permitted sickness to years he went back to his native come, and many of his neighbors village and unasked and unknown were inclined to say that it was be- to any who were at that time in the cause he had thrown away his idols field-he started the work there and had no longer their protection.

for God. On Sunday morning But fortunately Eja looked upon it he would take his little bell and in another light, and he was per- go round that town ringing it suaded to bring that sick child of his and attracting the attention of the down to Ufiwana to the mission dis- people, after gathering them into the pensary. Every morning before the chief's compound, he would tell them dispensing is begun the missionaries in his own simple way the story of have a little service, reading a few Jesus and His love. Sunday morn- verses from God's Word and then a ing after Sunday morning God took prayer. Again the simple message these simple messages, and by His went home to that man's heart. He Spirit carried them home to the came in and brought his child and hearts of those people, so that one received his medicine and went away.

morning his Uncle Eja, at that time I noticed nothing in particular at one of the chiefs, was seen to leave that morning service, but on going the gathering and wend his way to- outside I learned afterward that ward his house, with some purpose he had asked some of the Ufiwana in view. The people watched him people who I was, and their way of for they saw that he had been im- explaining me was this: "That 15

our Erubum who speaks God-palaver said to them, "I have listened to to us on Sunday, and teaches our all your requests to-day, and I wonchildren how to read and write in der if you will do something for the school." "Well," he said, "I yourselves. Think over what you want to come back and see him." could do to help to get a teacher, and One Sunday morning just shortly to get this work started." after that, we were sitting on the veranda, when a whole crowd of About four or five days later they people came up the beach road. came down to Ufiwana and said, We wondered what they could want. "Sir, we have thought over all you We thought at first that they were said to us, and we have come wanting medicine, but to our aston- to this conclusion." I said, "Well, ishment and delight, one of them what is it?" and they said, "If you said, "Please, sir, we have come give us a native teacher we will from a town up river, and we want build a native church, we will build to come to your church to-day. We a house for the native teacher, and wonder if you could give us a place we will give 19 a year toward his in your yard where we could sit support." What more could one ask down and attend the services." We than that? What more cheer in the showed them a place where they work of God than a simple people could put their things for the day, coming and thus telling what they and then we found our way over to were prepared themselves to do? our little church. As soon as we could, we went up ~When the church service was fin- and measured off the ground for the ished they again appeared on the church and the house. Willing veranda, and we wondered what hands soon cut the trees to build the they could want. This time they house, and the mats for the roof, said, "Sir, we have come from our and soon they were busy with the town up river, and we have come to walls-the men and the women toyou with a request that you will gether-and in the course of three come to our town and start mission or four months a beautiful native work there." Naturally I began church was built. Then we went up questioning them as to the reason one Sunday, and I wish you could why they made this request, and have met with us there as we gatherthey told me the whole story of Eje- ed in that simple little building. The mut's work, and why they were re- church was full, the people sitting on questing this. the floor, and we dedicated with great thankfulness that little building The pressure of work did hot per- to God. mit me to get away for two weeks, and then on a Sunday morning, just We sent up men from Ufiwana as before the service, they all appeared often as we could to carryon the over the Beach Hill again, and com- services, and as often as we could ing up they said, "Sir, you see we ourselves we went up for the weekhave not forgotten, and we just end. God's Spirit was gradually came back to tell you in case you working in the hearts of those peomay have forgotten; we really want ple, so much so, that one day when you to come to our town and start the head chief gave out an order that mission work." all the young men in the town were to go out and catch beef to be Fortunately that week our launch given to the rain-man, who offers came up, and we were abJe to go up this animal in sacrifice to the God of the river and visit them. As we the earth, that he may send rain and entered the town the people gathered make their farm fruitful-to the round from the huts all over the astonishment of the old chief, this place in hundreds; and poured out the day about sixty or seventy of the desires of their hearts. At last I young men absolutely refused to do

WONDERFUL STORY OF lTIGIDI

it. He was very indignant, and said, they knew that their chiefs were "What do you mean? Why do you very much infuriated. On Monday disobey my orders?" Very quietly morning we were just getting ready they said, "VI/ell, you see we have to go back to our own station when been hearing different things; we yery pleasant n~tive music struck up have been hearing of God, the giv- m the bush behmd us, and my wife er of all that is good and all that is and I were just standing listening to perfect, and we have no longer any the music and wondering what it faith in these old things: we trust in was, when suddenly a boy ran in and God, and we want to follow God." said, "Do you hear that?" I said, The chief was very angry, and "Yes, what is it?" and he said, threatened all sorts of things to "That is the war song." them. As quickly as possible they sent down a message to us and we We went down to the town as went up to them. soon as possible, and found it com- pletely cleared, not a single woman I remember well that Saturday nor girl-they were all away in afternoon. We gathered in the old the bush. There was the old chief, palaver shed yonder, a very dilapid- and all the other chiefs and the men ated building, closed in on three that were siding with them, standing sides, with a low mat roof, and on ready for action, and there were the the inside of the roof there are re- young fellows who had taken their mains of sacrifices I do not know stand for God. We went among how old. There we gathered, and them and gradually calmed them for over two hours we talked with down. We began to tell them what these old chiefs, all the people a foolish course they were pursuing; gathered around us. The sum of how that in doing such a thing as what we said was this, HIf you are they were about to do they would willing, we would like you to let bring trouble to their town and these young men follow God; but as disgrace to their community. We regards all the native work of the talked over the whole matter, but town, such as cleaning your town, they would not be persuaded. "Then," cutting the bush, and that sort of I said, "Look here, Mr. Harcourt, thing"-that everybody is supposed the divisional commissioner, is over to take part in-HI will see that they the river. Send for him, and see do that if you will just let them what he says." To this they agreed. alone; we will not force anyone Mr. Harcourt came, and the aIel who does not want to follow God." chief poured out his heart before But these old men would not be per- him, while Mr. Harcourt patiently suaded, and said, "If they want to listened to him. He then said, "You follow God they can do so, but they tell me that the missionaries are must follow the old fashions too." coming into your town and are spoil- As the shades of night were gather- ing it; I have known them for a ing round us we rose up, with our longer time than you have, and if hearts heavy and sore, to go up to you have patience you will find that the little house where we were stay- the town will be better rather than ing for the week-end. As we rose, worse because of them, and instead to our astonishment these young of being angry with your young men men rose, and one by one they stood and the spirit that they are displaybefore their chiefs and said, "We ing, I wish that we had more young will follow God, we will follow men in our division like them, for God." It was a very impressive they are a credit to you and a credit scene. to all who have to do with them." Gradually the old man was calmed On the Sunday we had services down, and was persuaded to leave three times, and those young people the young men alone for a little. gathered out to every service tho

The people then asked, "What school, and I can not get a single about a teacher to come and teach failure." He also said, "This is the us in the school day by day?" Some first school in the Protectorate, out- one said, "Can not you get Ejemut side of the Institutions, I have ex- to come back?" I looked over to amined where I have found such a Mr. Harcourt and said, "Do you state of affairs." Shortly before hear that?" He said, "Yes; there that I had been telling the Inspector are many things I would be willing about Ejemut, and he said, "You to do to help you, but I don't think tell me Ejemut only passed the Third I can let you have Ejemut. I find Standard: that may have been all the him too helpful, I find him very length he went in the Institution, truthful, and I find I can depend but he has been working hard since, upon him." and I am going to write to the Ejemut had been hearing all these Director of the Education Depart- things. Tho he had gone to the ment and ask for an honorary teach- Government service his heart always er's certificate for him."

seemed to be back among his own Not only is Ejemut doing that people, and he exprest a desire to work morning and afternoon every leave the Government service and day, but every Sunday morning at'

return to his town. He said to one eight o'clock he has sometimes as of the under-officers one day, "I many as 400 people gathered in the want to resign; I want to teach my little church and in a reverent way own people." His resignation was worshiping the God who is a Spirit sent in, and after being accepted he and who must be worshiped in came back to me and offered to be- spirit and in truth. Not only that, come a teacher. I said to him, but sometimes on a morning or an "What about salary? You can not live afternoon he goes out, or he sends on the wind, and I know in the some of the other young men that he Government service you must have has gathered round him, to the sur- been getting a good salary." He rounding villages, and there they was getting £36 a year and was due conduct services among the people.

for an increase soon. He answered, God has taken those services and He "I do not want £36, but if you will has blest them, and at a place called take me into your service and allow Adadama, we found quite a num- me to start work in my own town ber of young men interested in the I am willing to take £22." How Gospel and desirious of greater light.

many of us, with all our light, with They cleared a great space behind all our liberty, with all our knowl- the town, and on that they erected edge of Jesus Christ, and with all a building to hold between 500 and our privileges, are willing to make 600 people. There we were able to such a sacrifice for Jesus Christ? start a school, small at first, but He left the Government service one when we came away about forty or day, and the very next morning at fifty boys were there, and a congre- eight o'clock he was busy at work. gation of never less than 400 people He started by gathering seven boys. every Sunday morning and after- Many were afraid to go to the school noon.

because of their fear of the chiefs. A few weeks ago the young men That was somewhere between five and women there who can not come and six years ago, and now he has in to school, sent to Itigidi and asked that school over 110 boys and girls. for some one to come to their town A year ago when the Government In- and in the evening teach them to spector came up and examined the read, so that they might intelligently school, he turned to me, and said, follow the worship of God.

"Mr. Gardiner, I have carefully ex- They were willing to give lOS. a amined every boy and girl in this month, a house, and a farm, to any

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF

one who was willing to be a teacher. began cutting these up for the Gov- The morning after this request was ernment for their launches. When received a young couple volunteered, they began this work a gentleman and being accepted they left Itigidi living in the town on the opposite bank of the river said to me, "I can and went to Adadama to take up not understand those Itigidi people, this work. there is always a revival going on among them; but look at them now, When we returned from last fur- they are cutting up the wood and lough the Itigidi people brought up they are going to sell it to the Govthe matter of a new church. They ernment and make a lot of money out of it. It's all very well their givsaid they wanted a church of wood ing the ground to the mission." I and iron. I said, "That is rather said, "That is quite right, that only an expensive matter." I asked Mr. shows their energy." When that Brown, the head carpenter, what it wood was cut and it was sold to the Government, do you know what hapwould cost, and he s.aid, if they were pened? The old chief when he receivwilling to do all the labor themselves, ed the pag with i18, 35., for the such as cleaning the ground, carry- work that those young men had ing wood, etc., he thought he could done, without even opening the bag, manage it for i250. They said, sent two messengers with it to me, "Weare quite willing to accept that saying, "Please, sir, accept of this: it is from the wood that was on the if you will let us pay up at the rate church ground, and therefore beof i40 a year." I then wrote to the longs to the church." Foreign Mission Committee and asked them to give a grant for the The whole community is at work work to be started at once. They in this great work for God. The church is crowded every Sunday, agreed to do so, and soon the build- and tho we have had to come away ing was begun and finished. The and leave the work without any new church is built on the place Europeans, yet God is working there. where only a few years ago stood Some missionaries have been up having meetings with them, and the sacred Ju Ju bush. On the open- writing to us they say, "The services ing day the old chief and all his sub- were crowded. Really I looked at the church and thought, instead of chiefs were present, who at the be- having just built a new one, one would ginning had been so hostile, and when the offering was taken up they suppose that you were just beginning all contributed their share. In two to think of the need of a larger one. years they should only have given There was not a spare yard; the me £80, but up to the opening day, baptisms were too numerous to count, and some were admitted to which was only eighteen months membership. What nice faces; the from their first mentioning the mat- people as a whole are much franker ter, they had collected and given me and simpler than most of the other £go toward their new church and people. Altogether it was a nice that outside of their ordinary Sun- Sunday." day collections. On the opening day, During the last term I baptized or rather two or three days before, and admitted to church-fellowship I said to them, "At home when we open a new church, we try to do our 133 members. God is working in best. Now you have been doing the hearts of those people, and the very well, but just try and do what light of His Gospel is spreading you can on the opening day." I around. "The Gospel is the power thought they would give a collection of God unto salvation." of i5 or i6, but when the collection was taken up it was over £20.

When they cleaned the ground for the new church there were a lot of big trees cut down and rolled to one side, and sometime after they

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE CLOUD IN KOREA new trial in their despair of obtaining T HE trial of the notorious conspir- a fair hearing for their clients." acy cases in Seoul were concluded on September 28. Seventeen of the im- Dr. W. W. Pinson, of the Board of prisoned Koreans were acquitted and 106 were found guilty by the Japanese the Methodist Church, South, was and were condemned to serve prison sentences aggregating 636 years' im- present at the trial and his interesting prisonment. All, except three, of the acquitted ones were students at the report to the Board has been quoted Hugh O'Neill, J r. Academy at Syenchun. All the Christian pastors, in some of the great dailies of New deacons, church leaders or teachers, who were among the prisoners, were York. found guilty of the conspiracy charges, and their sentence is a heavy blow to He describes the 123 accuse<f as the native church. The District Court, in passing sentence, made no mention men "erect, manly, self-respecting, and of the American missionaries who were alleged to have taken part in foment- intelligent," and says, "there are many ing a plot against the Japanese officials by promising the help and protection faces that bear the marks of unusual of the American Government as well as plenty of firearms, which weapons strength and nobility of character," so were said to be stored in the homes of the missionaries.. A search in the that "as a whole they are a body of homes of two missionaries, Revs. Mc- Cune and Roberts, at Syenchun, had men of far better quality than one shown nothing implicating them in the plot, the police immediately had would expect to see in the same numoffered an apology through diplomatic channels, and the Japanese officials had ber of men in this country." Dr. Pinprofest not to believe the stories told by the Koreans. son came to the conclusion that "the The court also ignored the torture bungling and half-baked conspiracy charges brought by the missionaries, and by all the prisoners but one, a patched up by the authorities, which man of unsound mind. This is the more remarkable because the Japan Mr. Ogawa, the Japanese lawyer of Advertiser of August 2 stated editorially that the trial "brought forth the defense, characterized as a bungmuch evidence in corroboration of the missionaries' suspicion as to the treat- ling joke, is not the work of such ment of the prisoners." In the same editorial the statement was made that men as these. It is not worthy even the trial had been "conducted in such a way as to arouse the sharpest cen- of school boys. It is hard sure from both Japanese and foreign observers and to prompt the prison- to take seriously the thought that any er!?' counsel to resort to a move for a one ever believed them guilty. It is more like a pipe dream of the police.

If ever one entertained a doubt of their innocence it must have vanished in the process of the triaL"

One man among the 123 accused ad- hered to his "confession" and asserted that he meant to kill Count Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General of Korea, and Katsura, and the president of the Hague Court. The other pris- oners called that man crazy. The prosecl1tor relied ort his confession, even tho he exonerated a number of the accused, saying, "No, no; they are Christians; they would not do such a thing as that." The court found 106 guilty, and they began to serve their prison sentences at once.

Well may we ask the question: What does this mean? Is it a blow aimed at the Christian religion in Korea by the Japanese Government, or is it the first step in the realization of its plan to suppress the national spirit of Korea and make that country Japanese in diagrams and posters furnished by the sentiment and religion? We answer missionary societies, to conduct an that it is both, a blow at the Christian effective campaign of education as to religion and at the national spirit in the work done by the Church for the Korea. social and moral betterment of the country, especially among deprest, One of the first moves of Count Te- backward, and suffering people, culrauchi, the Japanese Governor-Gen- minating in a group of meetings and eral, after taking office, was the crush- services in Home Mission Week, ing of the Korean patriotic society, which will present the claims of this Simmin Hoy, or New People's Society, work for the support of all Christian which had for its object "to keep alive people. "Our Country-God's Coun- Korean national language and tradi- try" is the motto of the campaign tion." His educational policy, to which considers these perplexing probwhich we made reference in our columns (September I9I2, page 642), is lems from a national standpoint. The nothing but an attempt to supplant the subjects assigned for November 17 are 500 Christian day-schools of the land "Our Country's Debt to Christ" and with Japanese schools. All schools "Units in Making Our Country God's must be registered, and the curriculum Country." Work among the various must be submitted to the Government races, Indians, Africans, and Asiatics; for approval. Thus a permit can the problems of the island possessions easily be withheld-and missionaries and the frontier; the immigrant, and are already complaining that they are rural and urban work will be discust unable to get permits. It is said that on succeeding days. On November 22, the Japanese officials dislike especially "American Social Problems" are to three subjects in the curriculum of the be studied, while November 23 is to Christian schools, viz., history, geo- be given to prayer and fellowship. graphy, and the study of the Bible, The closing meetings, on November and that they are attempting to rule 24, will be devoted to mass meetings out these subjects in a most insidious and rallies, for which "Our Country's manner. Opportunity for Christ," and "Unity in Making Our Country God's Coun- If one looks at the manner in try" will be the themes. which the trial of these Korean "conspirators" has been conducted by the We are glad and thankful that Japanese officials and then at these Home Mission Week will bring before peculiar attempts to harass Christian the Christian people of our great counschools, one can not help but be per- try its wonderful growth by the accessuaded that Japanese local officials in sion of territory and by the immigra- Korea are at least not any too favor- tion of multitudes, perhaps, as never able to Christian missionaries and before. We are fully convinced that their work. there is great need for better social AMERICA'S FUTURE DEVELOPMENT conditions, for large improvement for a change of environment, but we are THE forces interested in home mis- also convinced that there is danger of sion work, led by the Home Mis- shifting or misplacing the emphasis by sions Council, which represents 27 making too much of the bette.rment of boards engaged in the domestic field, outward conditions. It is impossible have undertaken a definite program to purify the murky waters of the for what is called "Home Mission sullen stream by making a park at the Week." This "week" will be that of banks of it. VI[e can not disinfect a November I7 to 24. house by painting the outside. We can not make a scholar by surrounding The aim of the Central Committee a child with books. Better external is, through local committees in the conditions are no guarantee against imtowns and cities, by means of newspaper articles, meetings and charts, morality and do not change the human

heart which is by nature wicked and never divorced from the spiritual, "Go hostile to God. We can not bring this preach the Gospel." country into subjection to Christ by merely bettering outward conditions. The Christian worker must be in- The preaching of the Gospel is formed. He must love men, know needed. Nothing can take the place their environment and difficulties, be of the atoning work of the Lord Jesus able to sympathize with them and to Christ. Let the Church better social approach them individually, but he must know also that the highest inconditions, but let her not cease to terest of man is his salvation. Any place the emphasis upon the blood of effort which stops short of that is Christ for our redemption. futile. Man was created in the image of God. He is first of all a spiritual We acknowledge that the purpose of being. the Church is two-fold-spiritual and social. According to the New Testa- We are often reminded of the ment her chief work is spiritual. There peculiar situation in our great cities, has even been a danger to press the the unamalgamated masses of recent social side so as to crowd out the spir- immigrants. But look into the New itual. There is to-day. The social Testament (Acts 1 :9-11). What a side appeals more to the natural man, mixture: Parthians, Medes, Elamites, who is opposed to the spiritual. The the dwellers in Mesapotamia, and in Apostles placed the emphasis on the Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus and spiritual. Philip preached Christ Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt unto the Eunuch as they journeyed. and in the parts of Libya, Cyrene, and Peter, in his great sermon on the day strangers of Rome, Jews and Gentiles, of Pentecost, placed the emphasis upon Cretes and Arabians.· There is no difthe spiritual and reached the climax in ference between that multitude and the his declaration, "There is no other masses in our great cities. There are Name given under Heaven whereby those who have never heard the Goswe must be saved." Paul always em- pel; those who have rejected it; and phasized the spiritual. The Apostles the Jews. The Gospel met the needs recognized the value and place of the of all. It changed the Ethiopian, consocial, and competent men were ap- verted the Jew, and conquered the corpointed to take care of it, but they ruption of Rome, for it is the power gave themselves wholly to the ministry of God by His Holy Spirit. It is able to meet all needs and conditions of the Word and to prayer, thus em- to-day. Man, especially modern man, phasizing the spiritual function. sometimes thinks he can change the social side of life, and he thinks, and Whenever the Church has main- plans, and works, earnestly and detained this same emphasis she has terminedly. But his thoughts are van- ity, and his labors are vain. prospered. Whenever she has shifted the emphasis upon the social side she The Church has the two-fold pur- pose-spiritual and social. The emhas become weak. The Church in all phasis must be placed upon the spirither work should place the emphasis ual, and when sinners are saved and to-day upon the declaration that believers are quickened, then new Christ came into the world to save social life will follow. The Word of sinners. Social life is dependent upon the Lord which came to Solomon spiritual life. Man must be right (II Chron. 7 :14) is true still, "If my with God before he can be right with people which are called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray and man. The social life of men can not seek my face, and turn from their be improved until their spiritual life wicked ways; then will I hear from is made right. The preeminence heaven, and will forgive their sins, and will heal their land. should be given to Christ! But let us not forget that there is a social side to the Great Commission, "Heal the sick. Cast out devils," remembering, however, always that it is

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SPANISH AMERICA H. De Roos, of Managua, in Nicara- Conditions in Mexico gua. The awakening continued for two weeks after the conference. Na- AT the time of the establishment of tive pastors and evangelists and col- the new regime in Mexico und.er porteurs received new ideas, and they, President Madero, Protestant mIs- as well as the missionaries who atsionaries felt greatly encouraged. His tended, went back to their fields of regard for the missionaries and his labor with a new zeal and a new appreciation of education were well courage born of a new consecration. known, and it was hoped that Mexico, The two missions of the city, the one under him, would make greater prog- of the Presbyterian Church, the other ress than ever before. But affairs in of the Central American Mission, Mexico have become utterly unsettled manifested new life, and about 200 and the work of the missionaries is persons stood up publicly and degreatly hindered, in some places al!o- clared themselves disciples of Jesus gether interrupted. The cost of hv- Christ. A class of those seeking ing has so much increased that the membership and baptism has been missionaries, especially the native formed since, and some sixty are workers, can not live on their former under instruction. New work has been started in a part of the city of Guasalaries. temala, where it was considered al- Roman Catholics would probably be most impossible. The treasurer of the police force, as well as his whole satisfied if Madero is overthrown, but family of 15 persons, has been con- Protestants have much reason to wish verted, and he has opened his house that he may succeed in suppressing the present disturbances.

Needa of :the Canal Zone for the meetings. Ten years ago the missionaries were stoned in that very ALL along the Panama Canal there neighborhood and driven away, but are churches for tne Englishspeaking residents, and the s:l;laries now the people permit the meetings of the ministers are being paid by and attend them. the Canal Commission. But there are thousands of Spaniards, Italians, In Costa Rica, at San Jose, a simi- Creeks, and Russians, and hundreds of Chinese, who do not understand lar awakening has taken place, also under the ministrations of Rev. A. the English language.. A small. work B. de Roos. He preaches in English is being carried on m the city of and in Spanish, being a Hebrew Panama for the Spaniards, but otherwise the great opportunity of reach- Christian and having the peculiar ing these thousands with the qospel readiness of his race for the acquisiis utterly neglected. The work IS t~e tion of languages. There is a strong more important, because they wdl desire among the missionaries in Censcatter again as soon as the Canal has tral America that Mr. de Roos be set apart for special evangelistic work been finished. among the missions and churches of Central America and the Canal Zone. _ He is in the service of the Central Awakening in Central America American Mission.

THE Annual Bible Conference of The First Students' Conference in South Central America was held in America Guatemala City, a short time a~o. AT Piriapolis, a beautiful retreat During it a remarkable awakenmg east of Montevideo, the capital took place, chiefly th~ough the Bible of Uruguay, the First Conference of readings and exhortatIOns of Rev. A.

South American Students was held in strongholds of the Brazilian Indians. the beginning of the year. It was But let none imagine that uncivilattended by 60 students, most of whom came from the universities in ized Indian tribes are only to be Argentina, Brazil, and Uruguay, and found in the far, little known interior it lasted ten days. The government territories of Brazil. Within a day of Argentina paid the fare of the 35 or two's journey from Sao Paulo or students from that country, and the Rio de Janeiro, and even on the Uruguayan Government loaned the coast itself, there yet exist numbers tents and other camping material, and of these interesting and neglected provided, free of charge, special rail- people. Practically the whole of the way carriages to convey the entire northern half of the seaboard state of party from Montevideo and return. Espirito Santo, with the exception of The Uruguayan Minister of Foreign the northeast corner, is inhabited by Affairs and the diplomatic representa- the important tribe of the Botocudos. tives of Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Eng- Indians are in every State, almost, land and the United States spent two there being only several minor States days with the students, thus endorsing where the Indians do not still retain semi-officially the work of the Y. M. some hold of their ancient heritage. C. A. in South America. An effort to protect and Civilize them is now being made, but no persistent Of the students participating in and successful effort to bring the Gosthis first conference, only six were pel to them is on record. professing Christians, yet the daily Bible class, held in the early morning, Ten years ago the South American was attended each day by practically Evangelical Mission commenced a every man in camp. Very few had work among them in the extreme ever been in a Bible class before, or northern State of Para, in a lonely had given any consideration to the spot on the highlands, where rise question of personal religion, and a the mighty rivers Essequibo and Rio number were quite persuaded that a Branco. A station was opened, a supernatural religion does not exist. school was started. Then yellow The conference opened the eyes of fever struck down the workers. They these young men, and revealed to perished without food or friend, for them the vanity of the crass material- the Indians abandoned them, and ism in whose atmosphere they had they were buried in a common grave, been living. Thus, it did much good. all but one, who essayed to navigate We trust that it will be followed by the dark, lonely waters of the Esseothers, with increasing attendance an::! quibo. None knows his fate but God. still better spiritual results. Another attempt was made about Brazilian Indians the same time to start work among the Cherente and Caraja Indians, of ANYTHING like a reliable esti- Goyaz, but it was a costly failure mate of the numbers of Indians also. in Brazil is impossible, so long as hundreds of thousands of square miles Is it not time for us to send the of the great country remain unex- Gospel to these Indians? plored. Between latitudes 4 and 10 south of the equator lies a great Baptist Wark in Brazil country only known along the banks of the great forest-fringed Amazon- BRAZILIANS are progressive and ian tributaries, which intersect the staunch when once interested, and territory and which receive the waters this is illustrated anew by a writer of a thousand other mysterious, un- who outlines in the Foreign Mission navigable, unknown rivers, at whose Journal some of the work carried on sources may yet be found the last by Southern Baptists. "Counting," he says, "the representatives of all de- nominations, there are in Brazil fewer missionaries to-day in proportion to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the population than there are either in public crowded in between Brazil, India or China. There is one mission- Bolivia, and Argentina, where the ary in Brazil to every 112,000 of the missionaries labor chiefly among the population, one to 100,000 in China, pagan Indians. The climate is not and one to every 90,000 in India. If very good, the insects are terrible, we had the same distribution of Bap- causing the swelling of hands and tist ministers in our Southern coun- feet by their poisonous bites, and the try' that we have in Brazil, there language (Guaruni), is difficult. Suitwould be only four in Texas, two in able workers have been scarce, and Virginia, three in Georgia and other the Indians live in small tepees scat- States in like proportion. tered widely apart in the districts sur- rounding the station. Thus progress Scattered up and down the land has been painfully slow, but the misfrom Manaos, a thousand miles up sionaries bravely endured the diffithe Amazon to Porto Alegre, in the culties and discouragements. Now the far South, are 142 Baptist churches, Lord has sent more workers and having a membership of 9,939. They more ample means for the proper baptized during 1911 2,169 persons. equipment of the station. The work Thirty-five churches in the State of is becoming more encouraging, and Bahia added to their membership by conversions are beginning to be rebaptism during 1911 the magnificent ported. total of 851. They are a self-sacrificing people. They believe in missions. Reforms in Bolivia They have State mission boards in several States, and a home mission T HE republic of Bolivia seems to board is maintained by all the churches. have entered the lists of nations A foreign mission board is also sup- that are throwing off the domination ported by all the churches. The Bra- of the Church of Rome. That counzilian Baptists gave to distinctly for- try has heartily adopted several items eign mission work last year an average of legislation which make for proof 22 cents per member, the same as gress in civil and religious liberty. that averaged by Southern Baptists. The cemeteries have been taken out They maintained foreign mission work of the hands of the priests, and are in Chili and Portugal, while the home administered by the municipalities. mission board is stretching out its The priests are no longer exempt hands to the border regions of the from the jurisdiction of the civil repUblic. They support liberally a courts. Last year a law was passed number of excellent institutions. One establishing civil marriage, and deof the oldest of these is the Brazilian claring that no religious ceremony Baptist Publishing House. can be performed before the civil contract is entered into. It is reported The crown of the school system is that the liberal members of the Conthe Rio Baptist College and Seminary. gress of Bolivia are considering plans In four years this school has gr o,vn looking toward the complete separafrom an enrolment of five students tion of Church and State. to the probable enrolment of 300 students this year. NORTH AMERICA Brazil is certainly a country of wide- Our Neighbors the Spanish open doors. REV. CHARLES STETZLE has Work Among the Indians of Paraguay recently written: "In the south- west section of the United States T HE Inland South America Mis- there are 800,000 so-called 'Spanish sionary Union, organized in 1902, Americans,' who, by the way, are has for its purpose the evangelization neither Spanish nor American. Their of inland South America. One of forefathers lived in California, New its stations is Santa Teresa, in Para- Mexico, Texas, Arizona, Utah and guay, the little South American re-

Nevada, and it was then their own of hope and expectation of success land. This entire territory was origi- for that great movement. The ur- nally Spanish, then Mexican, and fi- gency of the situation, especially in nally it came under the American the West, due to the inrush of new flag. settlers, seems to justify the desire "About 100 miles south of Florida that the union should be consum- is Cuba, the 'Pearl of the Antilles'- mated as soon as practicable. With 730 miles long, with an a-rea nearly the momentum of these voluntary as great as Pennsylvania or Ohio. movements in new places and recently It has a population of over 2,000,000. occupied regions behind It, the over- The number of persons ten years of coming of practical difficulties ought age and over was I,48I,573, accord- not long to keep the Methodist, Pres- ing to the census of I907. Of for- byterian and Congregational Chris- eign whites there were 196,881, and tians of Canada apart. However the percentage of illiteracy was 25.6. great the difficulties, the growing ne- Of the total number of colored per- cessity for united action in fields of sons, 453,7I4, the percentage of il- evangelization, of social betterment literacy was 55. The total native and of united testimony to the world, white population was 830,978, with make every possible union of Chris- the percentage of illiteracy 44.4. tians the thing to be desired by all About one-half the males of voting broad-minded and foreseeing mem- age were illiterate. Another striking bers of the universal Church of fact in connection with the life of Christ.-Congregationa.list.

Cuba is, that 257,888, or 12.6 per Union Work for' Orientals cent. of the total population were illegitimate children. I N Seattle a federated council of Protestant churches has been "Midway between North and South formed to carryon mission work America, and on the great line of among Orientals in that section. The travel from Europe to the Pacific via council is made up of representatives the Panama Canal, is Puerto Rico- of Baptist, Congregationalist, Episco- pal, Methodist and Presbyterian about half the size of New Jersey, churches. and about IOO miles long by 40 miles wide; mountainous in the center, with a flat rim around its seacoast. It has A Polyglot Problem a population of about 1,200,000. On HAT the churches of Pennsyl- account of its great agricultural re- T vania have a large problem on sources it was called by the Span- their hands in connection with the iards 'Puerto Rico'-the rich port. large and increasing population, is "Here they are, then-4,000,000 brought out by chief statistician W. Spanish Americans; in Cuba, in C. Hunt, who tells us the State has a Puerto Rico and in the southwest foreign-born population of I,438,719. section of the United States-another This takes no account of the children distinct obligation which America of foreign parents. The bald statemust meet. They need schools, which ment is significant enough, but when will not only teach their children to we understand that this figure reprebecome efficient workmen, but also sents a gain in our foreign-born popwill teach them the dignity and beauty ulation in ten years of 456,I76, or a of labor. They need the Gospel of gain of 46.4 per cent., the matter Jesus Christ, untainted by supersti- begins to appear in its proper light. tion." . Furthermore, a classification by the Church Union in Canada countries from which these people ·THE special committee of the Cana- have come sheds still further signifi.- dian Methodist General Confer- cance on the facts. Of the total ence has published an ad interim re- I,438,7I9 of our foreign popUlation port on church union which is full in Pennsylvania, 827,868 have come

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

from the nations of southern and or 20 per cent., showed any sign of eastern Europe. A sample statement infection. The prevalence of hookof two: from Austria, 252,083; from worm among Japanese women as Hungary, 122,471; from Russia, 239,- compared with Chinese, is probably 262. Italy contributed 196,040. due to the fact that Japanese women Fifty-seven per cent. of the entire brought to this country are for the foreign populatlon is from these most part country girls who have countries. The last census gives been working barefooted in the fields, Pennsylvania a total of 7,665,111 in- while the Chinese women are the habitants. It therefore appears that wives and daughters of merchants, the foreign-born population amounts and are mostly house women. These to 18.7 per cent. of the whole. figures are taken from a paper by Dr. M. W. Glover, of the United States Chinese Students in America Public Health and Marine Hospital Service, recently published in The ADELPHIA COLLEGE, a Baptist Journal of the American Medical school in Seattle, has had Chinese Association. students in its classes for several years. A short time ago a member of TPresbyterian Work for the Foreign-born the law faculty of the college visited HERE are 367 Presbyterian churches and missions in the China and induced 96 boys, sons of United States (not including the islands), in which some other lanwell-to-do Chinese merchants, to come guage than English is used. Three over to the Seattle school for their hundred of these report a membereducation. The boys are mostly from ship of 24,400, with 27,400 in Sun- 12 to 20 years of age, and come day-schools. The contributions from wholly from non-Christian families. these churches for parish expenses Their queues were cut long ago, and and missions amounted last year to they take up Western ideas very $312,000-$242,000 of this having quickly. A Chinese Baptist pastor been raised in German churches. serves as chaplain, and the attend- There are 68 Italian Presbyterian ance at the weekly meetings, on churches and missions, the largest Thursday night, averages about 50. being in Philadelphia and having a membership of 490 and a Sunday- A Serious Menace school of 400. In the New York Bohemian Presbyterian Sunday~school NEARLY one-half of the immi- there are 800 children enrolled. The grants coming to this country Pittsburg presbytery has developed from the Orient are infected with slavic work especially. Forty Bohookworm, as shown by the recent hemian churches report a memberinvestigations made by the officers of ship of 1900, with 2,300 in the Sunthe United States Public Health and day-schools. Marine Hospital Service at San Francisco. Between September 23, A Chronicle of City Colportage 1910, and November 30, 1911, out of 2,255 immigrants examined, 1,077 MANY Christians imagine that were found to be infected with some colporteurs of Tract and Bible form of intestinal parasite. Hindus societies are mere book peddlers, showed the largest proportion, 63 per making merchandize Of the Gospel. cent. being infected. Seven hundred No doubt there are such, but many a and seven Japanese females were ex- colporteur is a minister of grace and amined, of which 401, or 56.7 per light, abating the bitter strife between cent., were infected. Of 90 Japa- classes whenever he labors in a connese males examined, 50, or 55.S per gested center of city life. Such a cent., w.ere infected. Out of 1,002 colporteur seems to be Mr. Rade Chinese males examined, 390, or 38.9 per cent., were infected, while of 30 Chinese females examined, only six,

Pesut, who is employed by the Ameri- T The World in Baltimore can Bible Society, and whose head- HE great exposition, The World quarters are in St. Louis. In July in Baltimore, will be held in that he worked 3I days, traveled 34I city during October. It is to show miles, and visited 686 families in St. the progress of Christian civilization Louis, Hanover Heights, Valley Park, in every part of the world, and lifeand Fenton, Mo. He found I70 like scenes of foreign lands and secfamilies without Bibles, and sold 42 tions of America in which the work Bibles and I9 Testaments to Ger- of missionaries is ~arried on wiII be mans, Slovaks, Bohemians, Poles, set up in an especially erected, large Croatians, Hungarians, negroes, and building. Twelve thousand people English, but he was not able to sell have been enrolled as volunteer any Bibles to Greeks, Turks, and helpers for the exposition from 220 Jews, whom he met in St. Louis. churches in Baltimore and vicinity, Several of his customers were So- to impersonate the natives of each cialists, and quite a number were country. The fine "Pageant of Dark- Roman Catholics. All whom he ap- ness and Light" will also be given proached kindly, treated him well. during the time of the exposition. The total expenses of the "'World in Our Share of the Hebrews Baltimore" are estimated at $100,000. It is not a money-making enterprise, HOW many of our readers know but a great educational exposition. the importance of the mission field among the Jews of the world? We trust that the "WorId in Balti- Their number in the whole world is more" will be as successful as the 12,000,000. Of these 6,250,000 are in "Vorld in Boston" in 19I1, and the Russia, and about 2,250,000 in our "World in Cincinnati" in 19I2, were. own land. They have spread over all the land, but the large cities hold the A Sample Missionary Exhibit bulk of them. Chicago is said to have 180,000 Jews, Philadelphia some AT the Tenth Annual Conference 125,000. But in Greater New York, of the Missionary Education according to Dr. Laidlaw, of the Movement, to which we made referfederation of churches, there are 1,- ence in our last number (page 793), 265,000. Here every fourth man is a particularly interesting feature was a Jew. a sample China Missionary Exposi- tion suitable for use in a local church. Mormonism Invading Hawaii It was set up in one of the halls, and in connection with it, each after- T HE Church of the Latter Day noon, there were demonstrations of Saints has been gaining great Chinese life by costumed delegates. headway in the Hawaiian Islands, says The scenic background for this exthe Christian Herald. It has been pO$ition is owned by the Missionary laboring chiefly among the native Ha- Exposition Company of New York, waiians and the Orientals, which two which is, in fact, the exposition declasses constitute more than four- partment of the Missionary Educafifths of the population. It is reported tion Movement. The scenery is availthat the territorial officials have been able for rental to local churches. asked, presumably by the government, for the facts in the case, and secret EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN service men have been detailed to ascertain the extent of the activities of A United Missionary Exposition in the Latter Day Saints, the number and nativity of their converts, the England amount of property in the hands of the elders and to what extent poly- T HREE of the principal missiongamy is practised. ary societies of England-the London Missionary Society, the Bap- tists, and the Wesleyan Methodists- have formed a joint board in London

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

for the promotion of missionary ex- the new project come into being, we hibitions. Such exhibitions have been bave no fear that the Army's leaders, held in various towns or cities of with such a stirring experience be- England during the past winter, the hind them, will ever pennit the claims closing one being held in NewcastIe- of the head to weaken those of the on-Tyne. The Free Churches in the heart; particularly in such work as cities, where the exposition was to theirs, it is heart that tells. be held, were asked to cooperate and almost always cordially accepted the Y. M. C. A. Canvas for Men invitation. The largest building of each city was selected, an organiza- SAYS the London Christian: "Antion of stewards was effected, and 36 other great scheme is being picked stewards were trained by a launched by the London Y. M. C. A. lady from headquarters. These in -this time not for money, but for turn became tutors to about 600 : men. Two teams, each of 100 earnest then, as far as possible, the 600 were volunteers-are to canvass every told off to train a third set, making "young man" in the city, of from I3 in all about 1,500 trained workers at to 30 years of age, with a view to each exposition. A well-illustrated his enrolment as a member or an hand-book is issued, and the daily associate. The "Reds" and. the programs were in themselves instruct- "Blues"-as the respective teams are ive reading. Almost every country to be designated-will thus enter into where missil)naries labor was repre· a healthy and spirited rivalry in putsented, even the Indians of South ting up the figures, the results being America being remembered, and mis- publicly recorded by means of huge sionaries of all denominations served "thermometers." We can afford to as lecturers. Thus, the public was tolerate the method if the end be sucwell instructed, and much genuine cessfully achieved, and the month beinterest in missions was aroused. ginning with Septembrr 8th is sure Most of the expositions were a finan- to be one to be remembered in the cial success, too, so that a balance annals of the Y. M. C. A. Should, could be divided among the societies. however, the new "associates" largely outnumber the actual "members," a Memorial to General Booth situation will arise that will require all the spiritual resources of the asso- T HE proposal to establish an insti- ciation to meet it. But the committee tution for the effective training are men of force and tact, and Mr. of Salvation Army officers is one Virgo is a host in himself; so we rest that will meet with wide commenda- assured that the spiritual charader tion; for, as General Bramwell Booth of the work will be resolutely mainsays, in submitting the scheme: "The tained, while numbers of newcomers, future of the Salvation Army de- who have not as yet clecided for pends, next to the help of God, more Christ, will be brought under the inupon the character and equipment of fluence of the Gospel. its leaders than upon anything else." Another fact which he is wise to THE CONTINENT recognize is that "they require, in these days of education and doubt, The MeAII Mission Fitly Housed a far fuller qualification for their work than was needed in former T HIS mission, in Paris, is a most times." The wonder is that so much praiseworthy attempt to do evanhas been accomplished in the past gelistic work. It utilizes any suitwith so little educational equipment; able building or room which may yet how the grace of God has been open to it where a company of hearers magnified through the very limita- may be gathered. It has little or no tions of these devoted people! Should organic existence. It is largely sup- ported by contributions from Ameri- cans. The mission has lately dedi-

'cated a building which has been spe- minded French people, who are be- cially arranged for its work, and ginning to take an interest in religious which has been made possible by matters, on the practical side, un- American liberality. It is on the Rue known for many a long day."

Pierre Levee and cost about $100,000. To Counterad Mormonism The arrangements provide for social T work as well as the preaching and HE Swedish Government proposes to set apart 10,000 kroner to other religious services. The dedi- catory services were attended by . warn the Swedish people by lectures Protestant friends from many and and literature against dangerous and distant parts of the country, and the dishonest Mormon propaganda. The opening of the fine new building was Norwegian Government is to appro- hailed as marking an era of increased priate 8,000 kroner to the same end.

usefulness and popularity in the work Mormons who are American citizens of the mission. are being expelled from Sweden.

Outlook for the Gospel in France 'DR.Dr. Julius Richter'. Future Work RICHTER writes in Die Evan- SAYS an Exchange: "The Religion gelischen Missionen, of which ex- of a Frenchman" is the title of cellent magazine he is the editor, that, an article in The Contemporary Re- with the beginning of the winter view, from the pen of Canon Lilley, who has just been reading M. Paul semester, he is to take up the work Sabatier's new book, entitled, "The of private lecturer (Privatdozent) of Religious Orientation of Present Day France." The picture drawn for us the science of missions at the Univeris not a pleasing one. The Roman sity of Berlin. It is stated, in "Be- Catholic Church has been the 'avowed richte," of the Rhenish Missionary enemy of the democracy, and, of Society, that the united foreign miscourse, the bitter opponent of Modernism. If the Roman Catholic sionary societies of Germany are en- Church would cease this double hos- abling Dr. Richtet to undertake the tility, it might even yet be saved, for work, the position of Privatdozent all Modernist Catholicism would very carrying at best a small income with strongly appeal to the French mind. it, and that he, as secretary of what The position of Protestantism is not might be called a federatiotl of Gerreassuring. The two main branches man missionary societies, wil1 repreare the Reformed Church, which is Calvinistic in organization and doc- sent them in their business relations trine, and the Lutheran Church of with the missionary societies of other Alsace-Lorraine. The former has since 1905 split into three sections- lands. He will also give a part of the National Union of Reformed his time to the extension and the Churches, representing an uncompromising orthodoxy; the United Re- strengthening of the German Layformed Churches, embracing a small men's Movement. We rejoice in the group more liberal in teaching; and action of the joint societies, and are the Union of Jarmac, formed for the purpose of mediation betwe~n the convinced that thus the way for still two, and now compelled to become greater usefulness in the Master's an independent and rival organization. vineyard has been opened to Dr. The article concludes by declaring Richter. that "A French Protestant Church, with broad and progressive ideas and It is announced at the same time imagination, might in time capture a large section of the more serious- that the joint German societies have promised to pay the salary of the pro- fessor of missions in the Bible Train- ing School in Bethel, near Bielefeld, and that since Dr. Richter is unable to accept the position, Dr. J. Warneck has been called to the plaee and has accepted it. Dr. Warneck is a nephew of the great Warneck, of Halle. He

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

has served as a missionary himself, The Gospel in Iceland and is now one of the inspectors of the Rhenish Missionary Society. He T HE inhabitants of Iceland, the has written several fine books, among large Danish island in the North them, perhaps, best known, one en- Atlantic Ocean, number less than titled "Fifty Years of Missionary 100,000. Being descendants of the Work Among the Batak." first Norwegian settlers, they speak a very pure Norse, and they are tall, A Big Endeavor Convention fair-complexioned, and blue-eyed men, hardened by being exposed to the ONE of the most memorable Chris- rough climate which seems to grow tian Endeavor Conventions ever gradually colder on account of the held, recently closed its sessions in great masses of drift ice coming to Christiania, Norway. This was the its shores and encircling the whole All-European Convention, which meets island for months every year. Their once in three years. It brought to- religious faith is Lutheran, but, gether persons from all parts of the chiefly on account of the difficulties continent. Nearly 250 delegates from over doctrinal matters among its min- Great Britain crossed the North Sea isters (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, in a special steamer; 100 delegates 1911, page 544), they have sunk into represented Germany, nearly as many indifference and skepticism, and are more the 3,000 Endeavorers of Fin- said (by the Encyclopedia of Misland, while Sweden, Hungary, France, sions), to be "perhaps inclined to idle- Spain and Switzerland, as well as ness and intemperance." Some years other countries, were represented. ago three missionary stations were The government of Norway and the established in Iceland by the Roman municipality of Christiania contributed Catholics, but what success their efgenerous sums toward expenses. King forts at propagating their faith have Haakon and Queen Maud gave a re- had, we are unable to say. ception in their summer palace, shaking hands personally with each of the At the present time there are a few many hundreds, while telegrams of European missionaries laboring among greeting were sent and returned from the people of Iceland, some of them the American Endeavorers, the King from Scotland, but the most extensive of Denmark, Emperor William, and work seems to be carried on by Mr. the representatives of various other Larus Johanson. Born in Iceland and countries. Open-air evangelistic a brother of Rev. Jonas Johanson, of meetings brought together more than Winnipeg, Man., who was the first 5,000 people, while often the great Icelandic Presbyterian minister, Larus hall (seating 4,000), was crowded to Johanson was converted in New York the doors. All the familiar subjects in 1878. Soon after his conversion he upon which the Christian Endeavor felt the call to Iceland upon· him, and movement has laid stress-like the he began to preach to his countryprayer meeting, the Quiet Hour, prac- men. Three times he returned to tical work of committees, various America for shorter or longer periods, forms of philanthropy and mission but since 1898 he has been laboring work, efforts for sailors and soldiers as a missionary in his native island, and prisoners-were discust, while paying yeady visits to England and one significant meeting in the inter- Scotland, where he has now many ests of international peace was ad- friends, and whence his support comes drest by Dr. Raynvald Moe, the sec- chiefly. retary of the Noble Institute. Almost every country in Europe has now a The missionary's lot in Iceland is vigorous National Christian Endeavor hard. His work is mainly done during Union. the winter season, when the sun is visible for a short time only, and the inhabitants are compelled to spend most of the time indoors. But traveI-

ing in the dark winter days is very Christians between the ages of 21 dangerous. Iceland is a mountainous and 27 are recruited in the same way country, so that sometimes the path as Moslems, being allowed to redeem leads along the edge of dangerous precipices, which are covered with themselves by the payment of tTso. snow and ice. One false step would send the traveler to the bottom, sev- The experiences of Christian recruits, eral hundred feet below. Sometimes however, have not been such as to the missionary can not find a place render military service popular. Most to put up for the night, so that he is of those who could provide the money compelled to pass its long hours, often have paid the exemption fine, others of severe frost and snow, in a sheep- have emigrated in large numbers. fold or some other sheltered place. The New Bishop of Persia But Mr. Johanson and his fellow workers do not complain. The effect THE Archbishop of Canterbury of their work is being felt in the has appointed Rev. C. H. Stilevarious districts. Numbers of those man, M.A., the able and faithful who have been converted, especially secretary of the Church of England of those converted during a great re- Zenana Missionary Society, to be vival seven years ago, have them- Bishop in Persia, and to superinselves become spreaders of the Gos- tend the Church of England Mispel, and are leading others into the sions in that country. Mr. Stileman glorious light of the truth. enters upon his new duties and re- sponsibilities at a difficult and critical MOSLEM LANDS time, but he is eminently fitted for the work, since he was a missionary Christians in the Turkish Army of the Church Missionary Society in Persia for twenty years. A CORRESPONDENT of the London Times writes from INDIA Athens: The joint action of the Greek and Armenian patriarchs and Bibles in Closed Lands the Bulgarian Exarch against the proposed law for the enrolment of AT least three North Indian col- Christian subjects in Turkey up to porteurs last year succeeded in the age of 45 in the army deserves crossing the border into the closed attention, not only as a symptom of lands of Tibet and Nepal, where no the widening breach between the Christian missionaries are allowed to Christian and Moslem elements in enter. Their journeys were difficult, the empire, but also as an indication and not without danger. They carof the growing tendency of the Chris- ried with them some simple medicines, tian races to unite in defense of their which often secured them a kindly common interests. Especially note- reception, when otherwise they would worthy is the cooperation of the not have been allowed to enter the Greek and Bulgarian churches, which villages. One Tibetan was baptized would have seemed impossible scarcely at Dharchula, whose heart had been a year ago. In the period of enthu- touched by reading aNew Testament siasm following the revival of the left in Tibet some years ago by an Constitution, the Christian popula- Indian Christian. tions, especially the Bulgarians, demanded the privilege of serving in Old Age of India's Women the army as confirming the newlyproclaimed equality of races and ONE of the saddest things in India creeds and relieving Christians of is the cheerless, hopeless condithe tax hitherto paid in lieu of mili- tion of aged women, ·who are visibly tary service. A provisional law ac- drawing near to their journey's end cordingly was passed under which and who, in Christian lands, are con- sidered especially entitled to all the respect and loving attention that the younger generation can lavish upon them.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

As soon as a person in India-a bronze specters under the sun, the woman in particular~becomes too dispirited, disfigured women toiling old or infirm to perform the duties beside them, the hopeless, suffering required of her, it is her business to children. But the Vikarabad mission die and not to encumber her relatives. is like a different world, showing the Her toil for husband and children possibilities. I have long loved the in the days of her strength are for- place, but the half was never told gotten, her self-denials which meant' me."-Kaukab-i-Hind. increased comfort to them are no longer remembered. Her day is over; Britain Abating the Opium Curse she is no longer needed; she is overcrowding the home; and, as an In- THE Government of India gave dian proverb says, The house says, notice of important changes in "Go, go," the burning-ground calls, their internal opium policy, especially "Come, come." in connection with smoking and the preparation of smoking material, both There are happy exceptions, but th;; of which they invite the provincial usual attitude toward the aged and governments, including Burma, to the infirm is one of cont~mpt, and the prohibit absolutely, by legal enactpeople seem to forget that they, too, ment, when practised in saloons or will grow old and tottering. We gatherings numbering more than two honor white-haired servants who have persons. Altho the proposal to progrown old in the service of the home, hibit individuals from smoking is ofbut the inhabitants of India have not ficially regarded as being at present such feeling toward theirs. Old people impracticable, it is proposed to reduce in India live loveless lives and have the amount of opium an individual no hope for joy in the life lying be- may lawfully possess, and to increase yond. When the life is closed, the the price of opium sold by the governsound of the funeral horn announces ment, with a view to discouraging all that "only an old woman" has died, classes from the cultivation of the and few care, and still less sorrow. poppy. The rules for the sales of Sutely, these neglected aged ones morphia and allied opium compounds need the Gospel in their lives of sys- are also revised. tematic neglect and of utter lack of sympathy, and the Zenana mission- Roman Catholic Educational Work in aries are messengers of joy and hope to them. India Arrival of a Volunteer Lay Missionary A N effort has been made to gather the statistics of Roman Catholic MANY noted last April the arrival educational work in India, and the in India of Mr. George O. Hal- figures have been published in Kabrooke, a devoted, finely-cultured tholische Missionen. The number of Christian layman who for many years Roman Catholics in India is given as past has been supporting with his less than 2,300,000, yet there are 12 gifts work in Vikarabad. He has colleges, 20 seminaries, 211 high and come to India as a voluntary mission- 2,931 C01TlmOn schools, while the toary, to spend the remainder of his tal number of pupils is 190 ,000 (75,- life doing what good he can among 000 in 1887). If Burma and Ceylon the people he so long has loved but are counted as parts of India, the never seen. He writes back to Amer- total number of schools of all kinqs ica his first impressions in these in- increases to 4,047, with more than teresting words: "The thousand miles 250,000 pupils, to which must be of railway from Calcutta to Vikara- added 42 industrial training schools, bad were a panorama of India's wo 26 theological seminaries (with 1,226 -the gaunt, emaciated men, stript to students), and 232 orphanages (with turban and loin cloth, toiling like 13,939 orphans).

For the information of our readers we add the figures for Protestant

educational work in India and Ceylon has continued more or less ever since. from the World Atlas of Christian All through this he and those with Missions. According to these 84 so- him have stood firm. He is an old cieties supported 40 colleges, with man who can neith~r read nor write, 4,997 students, 148 theological semi- but he can say With the man born naries with 3,823 students, 620 board- blind, 'One thing I know, that whereas ing-schools with 82,207 pupils, 154 I was blind, now I see,' and that, as industrial training-schools with 9,533 of old, confounds the wise of this students, 12,371 common schools with world." 424,716 pupils, 27 kindergartens with 9io:2 children, and 181 orphanages Two Missions Become One With 13,400 orphans. CANADIAN Baptists have been The figures for Roman Catholic carrying on mission work in the educational work in India and Cey- northern part of the Telugu country lon, which are given in the World for about 40 years. But up to the Atlas of Christian Missions, are con- present there have been two separate siderably lower than those quoted in missions under the control of an east- Katholische Missionen. The Protes- ern and a western board in Canada. tant educational work in India is far The home boards have united, with more extensive than the Roman headquarters in Toronto, the mission- Catholic. aries were authorized to unite the missions on the field and organize one A Brahman Convert conference to take the place of the two which formerly existed. The DURING an itineration the Rev. J. united mission has on the staff about 80 missionaries, besides 21 married P. Butlin, of Aurungabad, in the women who are missionaries in fact, Nizam's Dominions, came to a place tho not officially connected with the where a tributary joins on the sacred board. There are 34 single ladies on river Godavery. In the village there the staff. The mission area extends is a small congregation only some from Sompet in the north to Vuythree or four years old in the faith. yuru in the south and is located in At a service on the Sunday several Ganjam, Vizagapatam, Godaveri and Brahmans came. Of one of these Mr. Kistna districts. The population of Butlin writes: the country thus occupied is over 4,- 000,000. There are 62 Indian churches "When I subsequently re-visited with a communicant membership of the place I found him completely 8,175, and 5,8I8 adherents, 768 bechanged. I baptized him, and after lievers were baptized during 19I I. all the usual excitement was over he The Indian workers number 493. was left to face the grim realties of There are 2 high-schools, 4 secondary, life. He had been examined publicly and about 200 elementary-schools. before Christians and Hindus, and his Scholars number 7,000. The constisubsequent examination before the tuency at home consists of 1,200 Brahmans of the place was much more churches with I30,000 communicant severe, owing to the manner in which members. it was conducted. 'What did you become a Christian for?' said they sneer- CHINA ingly-the very question I had asked him only in a vastly different sense. Two Specimen Christians 'Because,' said he, quietly, 'there is no salvation in Hinduism.' 'Huh,' FROM Peking a friend writes: "An scoffed they, 'I suppose the Padri earnest Christian here is a man Sahib told you to say that.' 'I believe named T'iao, who studied law in Camthat Christ is my Savior,' said he, very bridge. He has just been appointed sincerely. Mocking laughter was the private secretary to Yuan Shih-Kai, answer; but he stood firm, and perse- the President. A still more interestcution of a petty nature followed and ing man has the double surname of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Ou-yang. He is grandson to Cheng Peking Y. M. C. A. A successful fea- Kuo-ch'uen, brother to the notable ture of the past year has been the Cheng-Kuo-fan. Ou-yang is a man students' summer conference, held in of wealth and position, about 32 years a Buddhist temple in the western hills, of age. He was first drawn to Chris- -not far from Peking. Two residences tianity through a rescue from drowning by a Christian fisherman, who have been built for the Princeton colnursed him for five days afterwards. ony during the past year by Princeton Then he was converted to Christ money-providing healthful and comthrough reading a magazine of the fortable quarters.-Record of Chris- Christian Literature Society, and tian Work. openly profest his religion after hearing a native preach in Tientsin. He Chinese Hungry for the Word is keenly interested in all forms of Christian work, and has given TIs. T HE new Chinese RepUblic is a 10,000 (about i1,600) to the Y. M. Bible buyer. The American Bible C. A. at Tientsin. He is anxious to travel to England and America, to Society has issued for the first six study Christian organizations. He is months of the current year nearly very much interested in the Salvation Army, and wants to see General Booth, 60,000 more Bibles for China than with a view to starting a Chinese Sal- during the corresponding period last vation Army on his return. Whenever he is in Peking, he stays at the year, and in addition, its agent, Dr. Wagon-Lits Hotel, for the purpose of John R. Hykes, of Shanghai, has sent meeting wealthy and influential Chin- word to New York that he has orders ese there. He speaks to them of his for 200,000 copies. This number is new life in Christ. He is a genuine greater, he reports, than the Society Chinese missionary." is able to supply_ Princeton in Peking A Wonderful Revival JOHN WANAMAKER'S $60,000 I N the annual report just issued by Y. M. C. A. building for Peking the China Inland mission, we have wi1 be ready by the first of October. It will contain gymnasium, auditor- news from Fuhkiang of a spiritual ium, reading-rooms, restaurant, classrooms, game-rooms, boys' department awakening which should greatly cheer and dormitories. Mr. Gailey, the famous Princeton football rush, is general the hearts of God's people :-"The secretary. The directors for 19II and 1912 are eight Chinese gentlemen, all chief event of the year at this center fluent speakers in English, seven being foreign trained. Four of them has been the four days' mission conare college professors, the others, a minister, a judge, a member of the ducted by Mr. Lutley .and Mr. Wang, board of foreign affairs and the director of the indemnity scholarship bu- which was a time of wonderful rereau. These men, as directors, have full charge of the work, and assume vival and blessing. . Pentecost financial responsibility for current expenses. The Princeton work in and the judgment day seemed to be Peking, which is carried on by a joint committee of graduates and under- combined. Mr. Mann, writing a month graduates, at a cost of $9,427 for the past year, is intimately related to the afterwards, says that the results have been-( I) A new sense of sin; (2) old enmities put away and forgotten; (3) a zeal for souls-on- the second Sunday after Mr. Lutley's departure, the few Christians who were at the service volunteered between them an aggregate of 53 days' Gospel preach- ing each month, each preacher provid- ing his own expense; (4) a new liber- ality-one man has doubled his yearly contribution of 2,000 cash; another has given an extra 6,000 cash; a widow brought her much-prized silver hair-ornament, while another gave a small piece of land. There was much confession and putting away of sin on the part of the whole Church."

Huma.n Autumn BiLle School consisted of 81 men-47 of whom THE Chinese Christian workers were Chinese-who represented the who attended the Hunan Bible 5 dioceses of the Church Missionary Society, the 2 dioceses of the Society School last year received such blessing for the Propagation of the Gospel, the that they earnestly requested its an- 3 of the Protestant Episcopal Church nual repetition. The Bible House of of America, and the I of the Canadian Los Angeles, hitherto the backer of Church. Among the Chinese delegates the school, has been enabled to provide were an ex-Buddhist priest, an exfor the necessary expenses of the work Taoist priest and an ex-Mohammedan. again this year. Thus the school, All the discussions were in Mandarin whose name has been changed to Hu- Chinese. The conference was folnan Autumn Bible School, will be held lowed by the organization of a general at N anyoh, from September I I to Oc- synod, after which it authorized the tober 5. It will be conducted by Rev. formation of a board of missions, and Gilbert G. Warren, of the English 'vVesleyan Mission, and Rev. George adjourned to meet again in 1915.

, L. Gelwicks, of the American Presby- Rescue Work in Shanghai terian Mission, with the assistance of others. Beside the teaching of the HE "Door of Hope" is a rescue students, its work will consist, as in T work for Chinese girls in Shang- former years, in the distribution of hai, China, begun in 1«)Or. At present Christian literature among the crowds it has 4 homes-a receiving home, of pilgrims and the preaching of the first year home, children's home, and 'vVord in the street chapel. industrial home-with 8 foreign lady Votes-for-Women Movement workers, 12 Chinese assistants, and 200 girls and children being cared for.

T HERE is no more striking evi- The work is under the supervision of dence of the remarkable change ladies resident in Shanghai and known which China has undergone than the as the committee for rescue work. In existence and vigorous prosecution of the last number of the Chinese Stud- a "votes for women" movement. The ents' Journal, we read: "In conse- fatest report is to the effect that a quence of the legality of the sale of formidable party has been formed in children, there exists a numerous class Peking to agitate for the parliament- whose sole livelihood is the traffic in ary franchise, that a journal devoted children for immoral purposes, and of to the cause has been founded, and kidnappers who steal away the hope that actually a female law-school has and joy of honest parents and plunge been established. The Chinese suf- the kindest hearts into the bitterest fragists are more fortunate than their depths of unavailing sorrow." Shang- English sisters in that the prime min- hai is the very center of this traffic, ister, Mr. Tang Shao Yi, not only and on one occasion when some kid- favors their cause, but is an active napped children had been found by member of their organization. Other the police, over 200 distressed parents prominent supporters are Dr. Sun Yat came to see if they could find among Sen and Wu Ting Fang, one of the them their stolen little ones.

most influential of the Republican Chinese Students in Japan leaders. A large section of the native press also supports the mbvement. MANY of the Chinese students in Tokyo are sons of the wealthy A Anglican Church Union and powerful gentry of the province LL the Anglician churches in of Hunan. which class has been espe- China have been organized into cially bitter in its opposition against the Chung Hua Sheng Hui, or the all Christian missionaries. It was, Holy Catholic Church of China. The therefore, natural that the sons should conference that met for this purpose show strong anti-Christian feeling in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Tokyo. A remarkable change has oc- was secured. To-day the Church has curred lately, however, and not only a good building and is very prosper':' have the students become sympathetic ous, having sent out two colonies, the toward Christianity, but several of one the Hyogo chapel, the other the them have been actually converted. Shinko church. There is now a flourishing Chinese Students' Union Church in Tokyo, to In September, 1907, the Theological which Rev. Mark Liu ministers as School of the Southern Presbyterian pastor. Church was opened in Kobe, with three teachers and six students, in a I Salvation Army to Enter China little rented house. Two of the stud- T is officially announced that the ents had to be dismissed. Then it was Salvation Army expects to place a said that the school was not needed staff of 50 officers in China to organ- and would be a failure. To-day the ize the Army's work there. school has three buildings and a fourth is being planned, and six pro- JAPAN·KOREA fessors and lecturers and 20 students. The 10 graduates are in the ministry. Unity in Japan The general work in Kobe has won- "THE Christian movement," says derfully extended and there are five Dr. Greene, "has gained a mo- chapels, two kindergartens, and the most excellent and prosperous Shinmentum which renders all purely local kawa settlement, which is conducted or even national opposition relatively by Mr. T. Kagawa, a graduate of the harmless. The only real serious ob- Kobe Theological School. He has stacle in its path is the alleged decline gathered, in two years, a band of 30 of Christianity in the West, and its Christians .and many more inquirers, failure to deal effectively with the of whom many were saved from the great social evils which afflict America iowest depths of sin. and Europe. Japan is no longer leading a life of her own planning. She AFRICA is caught in the tide which makes for unity in the spiritual and intellectual Methodiats in North Africa. life of the civilized world. She can not isolate herself, and the battle HE Methodist Episcopal mission which the Christians of Japan must T in North Africa has more than fight is, in its essentials, the same 30 workers, of whom three are Amerwhich confronts their compeers in the ican and the others are English, West. 'It is not much to say,' writes Scotch, Irish, German, French, Arab the Rev. Mr. Uyemura, 'that there is and Kabyle. Five languages are used a glorious future for Christianity in exclusive of English. There are five Japan.' " great centers: Oran, with a popula- tion of 110,000; Algiers, 180,000; What God Has Done in KoI.e Tunis, 200,000; Constantine, 60,000; and Fort National, in the country of SIXTEEN years ago the total Pres- the Kabyles, between Algiers and byterian work in Kobe consisted Constantine. The workers are enof one rather disreputable little chapel gaged in a "frontal attack on Islam." in a back street, with dirty walls, and a feeble group of Christians. The Jubilee of the Sierra Leone Church question of abandoning the field was raised a number of times, for there I T is proposed to celebrate the j!.lhn~~ was only one missionary and the mis- if the Sierra Leone Church in Febsion did not own a foot of property. ruary, 1913. It is now considerably But faith prevailed and the work was over a hundred years since, in 1804, vigorously prosecuted. Soon the the C. M. S. started evangelistic work Kobe Church was organized, .a build- in West Africa in places about Sierra ing was erected, and a native pastor Leone. In 1816 it concentrated its efforts on the Colony proper, and

from that definite effort has resulted quite young) lying dead upon a mat.

the Anglican Church in Sierra Leone I had read of such things, but to come as it is to-day. In 1860 the Sierra face to face with the reality is utterly Leone Church was organized on an different."

independent basis, and undertook the THE OCEAN WORLD support of its own pastors, churches and schools, aided by a small grant AThe Religious Estate of AUlltralia from the. society, which ceased in CCORDING to the recent census, 1890. The Sierra Leone Church Mis- the number of persons who claim sions were founded in 1876, and have to belong to various churches or resince carried on the outlying missions ligions are as follows: established by the C. M. S. in the Bul- Church of England, 1,710,443. 10m and Mendi countries, while in Roman Catholic, 921,425. 1908 it undertook responsibility for Presbyterian) 558,336. the whole of the evangelistic work in Methodist, ,47,806. the Hinterland. The main object of Congregational, 74,046. the jubilee celebration will be to raise Baptists, 97,074. an endowment fund for the Church, Church of Christ, 38,784. which will place it on a more satis- Salvation Army, 26,665. factory financial basis.-C. M. S. Ga- Lutheran 72,395. zette. Seventh bay Adventists, 6,095. Unitarian, 2,175, Stirring Scenes in Livingstonia Protestant, undefined, 109,861.

MR. NAPIER writes home to the g~~~~li~a~~J~'kn~d~4 ~'5,379. United Free Church: "I reached Bandawe in time to be present at the Others}.,r ;~:~'i~istian communion services, to which about 1,500 people were gathered, some Hebrew, 17,287. coming from villages 60 miles away. l1:ohammedan, 3,908. Of these services I can not offer a Budhhist, 3,269. description, but I was deeply imprest Confucian, 5,194. Pagan, 1,447.

Others'rn~:~~ite No denomination, 2,688. Freethinkers, 3,254.

~f~eo:s~ic~',6~1?84. No religion Atheists, 572. No religion, 9,251. Others, 186. Obj eet to state, 83,003. Unspecified, 36,114.

by the quietness, reverence, and re- The Opening Up of Borneo sponsiveness of the vast audiences. T HE success of the work in the Mr. MacAlpine asked me to preside, Dutch Indies makes the scarcity while he acted as interpreter. It was of workers all the more acutely felt. my privilege to baptize 60 adults and Inland Borneo is now accessible to the 46 children. In the 10 days follow- missionaries, and the favorable receping I visited with Mr. MacAlpine tion of the Gospel is not confined to some 20 odd villages, holding a ser- the purely heathen parts, but extends vice in each. On this journey I got even to the districts where Islam has a glimpse of the horror of heathenism. already got a footing. The seminary We came to a village on the lake at Bandjermassin has proved of great shore south of Bandawe, which we service among the Dyaks, and it is found deserted, the inhabitants, with felt that the future of the mission the exception of one old woman, hav- largely depends on its success in training fled, fearing the consequences of ing iUl efficient native ministry. a tragedy that had occurred among ·t~~ln. A young woman had been ac- Mission jubilee in Sumatra I cused by her husband of possessing N Sumatra the jubilee of the Batak bewitching medicines, and had under- Mission was celebrated with ex- !;one the 'muave' ordeal the night be- uberant joy, the principal meeting tak- fore our arrival. The hut in which ing place in the Silindung Valley, on this had occurred was pointed out to the spot where in 1865 the conspiracy us, . and when we pushed open the had been planned against the life of door we found the woman (she was Dr. Nommensen, the pioneer mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ary; an.d this veteran of 77 summers, OBITUARY NOTE still in active service as leader of the Batak Mission, now witnessed the as- Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of India sembling of some 12,000 natives at a commemoration service. His valuable REV. ARTHUR H. thEeWAImNerG~ services to the colonial government Ph.D., a missionary of were recognized by an order conferred upon him by the Queen of Holland. i~clalnahPabraeds,b y.Itne.rdiiaa,n aBn do a.ar dm a(nNoofr tehx)~epin­ It is, indeed, felt to be a cause for special gratitude that government and tlonal ChnstIan character and mismission have cooperated so loyally in the task of uplifting this people. sionary .attainments, died after a short The great development of the mission, especially in the field of education, illness, from typhoid fever, on Sepcould not have taken place without the substantial support, in the shape of tember 13th. grants, by the Dutch Government. It has been a further benefit that a num- At the World Missionary Conferber of experienced missionaries have been permitted to give long periods of ence in Edinburgh, in 1910, Dr. service to the cause, whereby the work has been consolidated on approved Ewing was prominent among the edulines. cators of the world, who had gathered Another valuable factor in the success of the work has been the native at that great occasion. His addresses agency, valuable in point both of numbers and of efficiency. No fewer than there, and also at the Ecumenical Con- 28 pandits, 27 evangelists, and 688 teachers assist the 56 European mis- ference at New York, in 1900, were sionaries. listened to with deepest attention, be- The Bible in the Philippines cause everyone felt at once that he THE Philippine agency of the American Bible Society was had a clear comprehension of the pracfounded in 1899, immediately after the islands had passed into the hands tical issues involved in the deliberaof the United States. More than 1,- 000,000 volumes of Scriptures have tion. In the councils of his own misbeen circulated since that time, the circulation being 61,154 volumes last sion, he always took a leading part, year. One of the notable results of the year is the translation of the Old and was counted among the great Testament into Panayan, in which work the Baptist Missionary Society leaders of all conferences of missioncooperated, while a revision of the Tagalog New Testiment was jointly aries in the Empire of India. undertaken by the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. He was born in Pennsylvania in The whole Bible is now translated into three Philippine languages or r864, was graduated from the Westdialects, the New Testament into four, and other smaller parts of the Scrip- ern Theological Seminary in 1890, and tures into still five other dialects-12 dialects in all. was sent out to India in the same year.

For the first ro years he was located at Lodhiana, and was then transferred to Allahabad to take charge of the Jumma Boys' School. He laid the foundation of the great Christian College at Allahabad, and became its president. To his extraordinary exe- cutive power, his indomitable energy and his bold and courageous faith, is due the power of his wonderful edu- cational institution.

vVhile Mr. Ewing was primarily en- gaged in educational work, he was also a prominent Evangelist, and his ideal of all missionary education was the evangelistic. He was honored throughout all India and throughout the whole Church. The work which he performed, especially during the last 20 years of his missionary service, was of so far reaching power and such rich results that he will be sorely missed by the whole Christian Church. AND MISSION LANDS THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA. By Campbell N. departments of Japanese and mission- ary life and work-charity; peace Moody. 8vo, 251 pp. 3s. 6d. aOndlipEhdainn~t movements; Christian education; re- Anderson & Ferrier, London ligious literature; the religious press; Bible work; the distribution of reburgh, 1912. ligious forces; the churches and mis- sions; the Y. M. C. A., and other This is a companion volume to Mr. movements. In the appendix are re- Moody's former book, "The Heathen ports, chronologies, directories statis- Heart." As he there pictured the tics, bibliography and index. ' There non-Christian people of Formosa and are still large districts in Japan that showed the contrasts, in belief and are entirely unoccupied. For the 44,- practise, between Christians and 286,048 population of Japan there are heathen, so he here pictures the only 918 Japanese Christian preachers church life of the Chinese Christian and 1,244 other evangelistic workers Church of Formosa. Dr. Geo. L. and 365 foreign evangelistic mission- McKay's fascinating volume, "In Far aries. This makes one evangelistic Formosa," described his remarkable missionary for every 124,331 of the work among the aborigines and Chi- population. The statistical tables are nese in North Formosa-where the far from complete. A record of the Canadian Presbyterian Church has its work by districts would be exceedmission. This volume relates to ingly useful. South Formosa and the English Presbyterian Mission. Mr. Moody de- LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil scribes the methods of winning and Matthews. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 PP. training converts, the growth of Chris- 2s., net. Henry Frowde, London and tian communities and the development New York, 1912. of the Christian Church. The story of Livingstone is fascin- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. ating-full of .adventure, of noble Tenth Annual Issue. Edited by John purpose, of unselfish sacrifice and L. Dearing. Conference of Federated service. Mr. Matthews' has given us M'issions, Yokohama, Japan. $1.00. one of the best, if not the best, stories Missionary Education Movement, New of this wonderful life for boys and York, 1912. girls. It is graphically and simply told-full of incideat and of purpose, The general survey in this valu- but without long dissertations and able year book is by Dr. D. C. Greene homilies. The story of Livingstone's who gives an illuminating review of boyhood in the cotton mills, of his the situation in Japan, I9II-1912. escape from the lion, of his marriage Among the foreign affairs of im- his exciting experiences among wild portance are noted the treaties with tribes and other adventures are told America, Germany and Great Britain, in a way to hold the young reader's recognizing Japan as a first-class attention and at the same time to power; the annexation of Korea; make a lasting impression. and the influence of the Chinese Revolution. In domestic affairs are THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM. By Anstice Abmentioned the resignation of the Kat- bot. 12mo, Illustrated. 75 cents, net. sura Ministry with the failure of the Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. bureaucratic system; the new factory law; the conference on religion and 'With a dramatic touch the author education with the recognition of of the "Stolen Bridegroom," Miss Christianity as one of the religions Anstice Abbot, gives her readers four of the empire; and the economic and storyettes in which she pictures some business conditions. Indian customs as they touch human The main portion of the annual is devoted to signed reports on various

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

life. Her purpose is to give a true other cases of need. Mr. Stokes has picture of Indian life and to show the now renounced celibacy and decided changes that come when Christianity to further make himself one with the has permeated a family circle. The East Indians by marriage with a tales are cleverly told and true to life. native girl. This little volume gives As Dr. George Smith says, "The the story of Mr. Stokes' mission and Stolen Bridegroom" shows a construc- his change of plan. The poems ex- tive art which might well have ex- press his religious sentiments and tended that idyl into a volume. The aspirations.

titles of the remaining three are "An- EARLY STORIES, AND SONGS. By Mary Clark anandibai," "That They May Be One" and "The Connecting Link." These Barnes. Illustrated. 12mo, 148 pp. 60 stories are well adapted to missionary cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. ' 1912.

reading circles and would be admir- These are Bible stories and Chrisable for Indian dialect translation. !ian songs, well i!lustrated and ingen- PRISCA OF PATMOS. Henry C. McCook. IOusly rendered III easy English for 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. The West- use among foreigners in America or minster Press, Philadelphia, 1911. other new students of English. It should prove a valuable help in mis- The author of "Tenants of an Old sionary work. While students are Farm" has turned aside from entom- learning to know English they may ology to fiction. His story is laid in also learn to know God and become the days of the Apostle John, and the imbued with the Spirit of Christ. scene is in Patmos and Ephesus. Dr. McCook is better in the field of entom- ology than in the field of fiction, but SEED THOUGHTS FOR RIGHT LIVING. By he has given us an entertaining story A. S. Hobart, D.D. 12mo, 303 pp. 50 of the early days of Christianity. cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' Philadelphia, 1912.

IN BETHANY HOUSE. By Mary Elizabe,th Right living is based on right think- ing and right thinking is based on a Smith. Illustrated. 8vo, 293 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, right view of God and a right rela- 1912.

Many stories written with a moral tionship to him. Dr. Hobart's seed purpose have not much else to com- thoughts are helpful studies of the mend them-but this is not one of general principles, the Christian prin- that sort. Bethany House is a social ciples, helps, and in right living.

settlement and the story that is told These principles are not brought out of the life and work there is full of of Bible studies nor do they base their moral character and human interest. claims for authority on the Bible, but THE LoVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and their ethics are Biblical. If they were Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 16mo, more definitely linked with the word 130 pp. 50 cents, net. Longmans, of God they would be more valuable Green & Co., 1912. as Bible-class studies. Samuel Stokes, Jr., is the young American missionary who resigned THE CoMING ONE. By A. B. Simpson.

his position as a self-supporting mis- 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian Allia.nce sionary and gave his money to the Publishing Co., New York, 1912.

society with which he was connected Dr. Simpson, the founder of the in order that he might become a Christian and Missionary Alliance, Christian Fakir. He founded an has printed under this title a order of friars, called "The Brother- series of sermons on the second hood of the Imitation of Jesus." coming of Christ. They are devo- Their aim was to live with the tional and Biblical and set forth clear- East Indians as they lived, and to ly the premillenial view of the second devote themselves to unselfish service advent with its relation to life, to of men-in famine and plague and history and the Kingdom of God.

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. reported in ten days. A hundred na- Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 30 and 50 cents. tive pupils when he was in Seoul can- United Study Committee, West Med- vassed the town for a part of three ford, Mass., 1911. days and brought in the names of nearly seven hundred Koreans who Buddhism, Animism, Confucian- exprest a desire to become Christians. ism, Taoism, Mohammedanism, these are the religions compared with Chris- NEW BOOKS tianity both from the Christian and from the non-Christian view. A DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. strong chapter is that in which the Christians of Asia give their opinions Kennedy MacLean. Frontispiece. 3s. of the religions which they have left. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- don. 1911. As a study book this is most interesting and helpful. It will strengthen IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward the faith and loyalty of any Chris- Amundsen. 8vo. 3s. 6d., net. Illustian while at the same time it will lead trated. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London. to a sympathetic view of the truth 1911. and beauty in other religions. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. WHERE HALF THE WORLD IS WAKING UP. C. B. Purser, M.A. Preface by the. By Clarence Poe. Illustrated, 12mo, Right Rev. A. M. Knight, D.D. il- 276 pp. $1.25, net. Doubleday, Page & lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. 2s. net. S. Co., 1912. P. G. House, Westminster, London. 1911. This is a series of graphic studies of the marvellous industrial changes GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, D.D., Pioneer that mark a new era in China, Japan, Bishop of New Zealand. By F. W. India and the Philippines. Incidently Boreham. Il1ustrated, 12mo, 159 pp. the author has some interesting things S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 8 to say about the missions in these Paternoster Row. 1911.

countries. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HUT. A Story of He came to Japan tHinking the mis- the Kentucky Mountains. By Isla May Mullins. Illustrated, 12mo, 213 sion field less promising there than pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell elsewhere, but what he saw and heard Co., New York. 1911. made a different impression. He s.ays: "Speaking simply as a journal- THROUGH TIMBUCTU AND ACROSS THE ist and a student of social and indus- GREAT SAHARA. By Captain A. H. W. trial conditions, I believe the Japan- Haywood, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo. ese need nothing more than Christian $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philamissionaries, men who are willing to delphia, 1912. forget dogma and tradition and creedal differences, in emphasizing the fun- PAMPHLETS damental teachings of Christ Himself, who have education, sympathy and MILLENNIAL DAWNISM. The Blasphemous vision to fit them for the stupendous Religion Which Teaches the Annihilatask of helping mold a new and com- tion of Jesus Christ. By L M. Haldeposite type of civilization, a type which man, D.D. .80 pp. 10 cents. Charles may ultimately make conquest of the C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York, whole Oriental half of the human 1911. race". THE SCARLET WOMAN; OR, THE REVIVAL OF Touching mission work in Korea ROMANISM. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. the author denies the Japanese news- 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, paper reports that numbers of native 1911. Christians have left the church since annexation. He describes a Christian MODERN SCHOLARSHIP AND ApOSTASY. By revival where 1900 conversions were Ford C. Ottman. 22 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT. Ad- dresses given at the Twenty-fifth Anni- versary of the Origin of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- sions, at Mount Hermon, Mass., Sun- day, September 10, 1911. 73 pp. Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, 125 East 27th Street, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1911

Mary Riggs Noble Mrs. E. D. Marden Mrs. W. H. Elmore Dr. yfacy

Miss Jenni e V. Hughes Miss Florence Miller Helen Barrett Montgomery THE SPEAKERS OF THE WOM AN'S MISSTON ARY JUBILEE CAMPAIGN

Cf"he fMissionary Cj(ecoiew

of the World ·OL. XXXIV. No.6 JUNE, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.6 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONVERSION OF AN AFRICAN TRIBE the hundred. They are waking up from their hopeless, careless state, and While the Moslem power and prog- are making strenuous efforts to rise ress in Africa is a menace which in the world. must be reckoned with, there are in Uganda and West Africa many signs The awakening is said to have beof spiritual awakening which show gun when one of the head men of the what can be accomplished by prayer- tribe, who was dying, called some of ful, persevering effort. One of the his people to him and urged them to tribes now showing most responsive embrace Christianity. Soon after they interest in the Gospel is the Mabeyes, began to attend the mission, some of who, five years ago, were practically their number were oonverted and Qeuntouched, and whose language is came missionaries to their people. not yet understood by any Christian There seems to be an unusual hunger mISSIOnary. Some of these Mabeyes for the Gospel, and tho m05tof those have, however, been converted in the who attend the mission services do West African mission of the American not understand the dialect spoken, Presbyterian Church, and have be- they attend in large numbers, and come missionaries to their own people, after a service one of their number so that to-day the entire tribe seem will interpret what has been said. to be accepting Christianity. Many are being received into the church, after instruction, and are Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recem bringing their children for baptism. letter, describes these people of Ka- Such is the demand for Sabbath servmerun and Spanish Guinea as a small ices that some of the Christian young tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the men are asked to go to several towns north of the Campo River. Until re- each Sabbath to speak. The people cently they have been looked down. are developing intellectually and morupon by other tribes as thieves and ally, and are winning the respect of cannibals, wedded to all kinds of neighboring tribes. Rev. A. 1. Good, heathen practises. The Mabeyes the son of Adolphus Good, has reseemed to think it was hopeless for cently been appointed as missionary them to try to rise above their de- to these people. The work is most graded and despised condition. With- encouraging, and shows what may in the last five years, however, there take place in many other tribes of the has been a wonderful transformation, Dark Continent. and they are now turning to Christ by A CHINESE EVANGEUSTIC reports from Wuchang, one of the great student centers of China, as- CAMPAIGN tonishing interest aroused by effort" at Christian evangelization. The At the China Centenary Mission- meeting in Hankow of the Evangeliary Conference the evangelistic work cal Association of China, and the prescommittee was told to take steps for ence there of many messengers of the the organization of an evangelistic Word, was made the occasion for a association. This has been formed week's campaign in three cities. More with representatives from nearly 40 than 10,000 turned out each night to missionary societies. The plans of the hear the message, and hundreds of association are founded on the undel- inquirers were enrolled; 80 of these standing that the work of evangeliza- in the Episcopal parish of St. John's, tion must be done chiefly by the Chi- Hankow. Four meetings held in the nese themselves, and that this work Boone Library Hall were attended by can not possibly be done without a very large increased force of evan- from 500 to 800 students a night, most gelists. The association is to begin its campaign with the organization of these being non-Christians from the of revival meetings in the churches of government institutions. China; then men are to be chosen. foreigners as well as Chinese, to be set DISORDERS IN SOUTH CHINA apart to hold annual revival missions at all the large centers in each prov- China is such an enormous country, mce. with a popUlation four times that of the United States, that it is not sur- One of the leading native evangel- prizing to hear of riots, rebellions, ists is Ding Lee May, under whose murders, mob violence and other disministry over one thousand persons turbances in various parts of the emhave given in their names during the pire. These often mean no more than past year as desiring to study Chris- a strike, a lynching, or a boycott in tianity; while 688 students, both boys some parts of America, and yet the and girls from the different mission appearance of such an item of news schools have indicated their desire to of rumors and fears concerning the "work for the Lord," either as un- mIssIonaries and other foreigners. ordained evangelists, Bible women or in the daily press gives rise to all sorts pastors, just as the Lord may call Sometimes they are in danger because them. It is impossible to tabulate they are foreigners, but usually they the thousands of efforts put forth are no more likely to be disturbed than by the unordained evangelists, Bible if they lived in a riotous district at women and Chinese pastors in all the home. northern part of China. Recently reports have come of dis- In Central China, also, there has orders in Canton district, South China. been one of these waves of religious The missionaries in some of the outinterest which have never been ac- lying stations have been in danger, but counted for except on the Christian thus far seem to have escaped. belief that they are a sign of the presence and power of the Spirit of God. Warships have been ordered to do For example, the Spirit of Missions everything in their power to persuade all foreigners to take refuge on the ships, and the British authorities at

OF THE

Hongkong have cabled to London ap- duced to extreme poverty. One of peals to have British warships rushed the Scotch missionary physicians in to Hongkong to protect BritIsh lives plague-stricken Manchuria, Dr. A. F. and interests. Jackson, has given his life in this service; and two others in the famine The present uprising is probably the country, Rev. Dubois Morris and Dr. most serious that has ever been known Samuel Cochran, very nearly sucin southeastern China, which for years cumbed to typhus fever, which re- has been disturbed by the secret Chi- sulted from their overwork in relief nese societies and political organiza- of the distress. The self-sacrifice of tions. With fire and sword the rebels the missionaries, the generous help are sweeping the country, leaving a from the Christians at home, the trail of death and outrage in theIr study of the causes and cure for the wake. plague, and the measures for the pre'- vention of future famines have, how- Several warships from the United ever, made the outlook brighter, and States Asiatic Squadron now in Phil- missionaries express the hope that ippine waters have been ordered to both the temporal and the spiritual China to protect American lives and future of the Chinese will be better property interests at Canton, as the because of this sad experience. result of a conference held by Secretary of State Knox and Secretary Dr. Cochran writes from Whai of the Navy Meyer. United States Yuen that the funds supplied for the Minister Calhoun cabled the State De- relief of the famine sufferers were partment from Peking that the British carefully applied with the help of local authorities at Hongkong had forbid- committees to supply rice to starving den British vessels to call at Canton families. A special census of the because of the alarming conditions needy was taken, and many men there. were employed in the distribution. The entire expense of the census and The American Board and the Pres- distribution was borne by the local byterian Board of Foreign Missions Chamber of Commerce, so that all the in Boston and Baptists have missions funds contributed were used for the in the province, but no word has come supply of food. that any missionary has been harmed at any of the 13 stations in the dis- The present indications are that turbed district. There are 145 Ameri- the greatest distress caused by the can missionaries in the region–66 famine and plague are past and that men, 45 married and 34 single women. with the reaping of early harvest and Certain Chinese mission-workers at the precautionary measures against Canton are supported by the Canto- the spread of the plague, the stricken nese Chinese in the United States. districts of China are once more be- ginning to take on a more hopeful THE PLAGUE AND FAMINE IN CHINA aspect.

It is hoped and expected that bless- WILL TIBET BE OPENED? ing will ultimately result to China from the terrible visitation which The head of the Buddhist religion, some provinces of the country have the Dalai Lama of Tibet, who is now experienced. Thousands have died in exile at Darjiling, India, was inter· and thousands more have been re-

viewed last month by William T. Ellis, Who can estimate the results of such the "Editor afield" of The Continent. events in this pivotal city! Moslem It seems that the office and not the dailies gave favorable notices of man is revered and worthy of notice, these meetings, and a Jesuit priest for the Dalai Lama himself, whose who had been persuaded to attend name is Ngag-Wang Lobsang Thub- the first address by Prof. Raoul Allier, den Gya Tsho, is an insignificant per- of Paris, sat up half the following sonage in physical, mental and spiri- night writing letters to friends to urge tual make-up. them to attend the remainder of the services. The Greek Orthodox Bish- Mr. Ellis was obliged to take a op of Para, presided at a series of white scarf in his hands and approach meetings held in the hall of the Greek the Dalai Lama thumbs up. The "di- Syllogos, loaned for the occasion. vine personage" seemed anything but Dr. John R. Mott gave a searching divine, having a pock-marked face, address before the Greek Orthodox a bullet-head, pointed ears and waxed Theological School, and another before mustache. The Dalai Lama intimated a packed audience of students from that it was his plan to return to Tibet, the Imperial University, more than and, as a result of his observations in half of those present being Moslems. China and India, he proposes to open the closed land to foreigners, and to As for the conference itself, the send some of the Young Tibetans to presence of such men as Prof. Cairns Europe and America for education. of Aberdeen, Prof. Sadler of Man- I f this program can be carried out chester, Prof. Soderblom of Upsala, it wiJl mean great things for Tibet. Dean Bosworth of Oberlin, Prof. The Lama exprest regret that Bud- Henry B. Vright of Yale, Count dhism had declined in purity, but pre- Moltke of Denmark, Baron Paul dicts that in four hundred years all Nicolai of St. Petersburg, Dr. Chiba the world will be Buddhists. The of Tokyo, Mr. Chengting T. Wang Tibetans still regard the Great Lama of Shanghai, Mr. K. C. Chacko of with special reverence. Since by liv- India, to say nothing of :Mott, Fries, ing to maturity and by his travels in Wilder, E. C. Carter, Miss Ruth other lands, he has already established Rouse and others, provided a feast new precedents, he may help to inau- of good things to inspire everyone. gurate a new era in Tibet. The tone of the conference was pa- cific, not controversial; Christian, not THE STUDENT CONFERENCE IN denominational; constructive, not CONSTANTINOPLE radical; missionary not propagandist. One consequence of the gathering is Two hundred and thirty delegates to be the formation of a Student from thirty-three different countries Movement for the Ottoman Empire. met for five days, April 24-28, in the In the absence of such an organization chapel of Robert College, to consider up till now, the delegates from this subjects connected with the moral and Empire were noticeably in the backthe spiritual regeneration of students. ground, there being not even a rep- Simultaneously there was conducted resentative from Robert College on a campaign with fifty-seven meetings the program. The formation of this in eight languages, with an aggregate attendance of ten thousand.

movement will be fraught with difficult Visitors to the exposition had also problems, clue to variations of lan- opportunities to meet with mission- guage, nationality, and religious be- aries from all parts of the world; lief; but the unifying Spirit of Christ they could study manners and cus– is certain to solve these difficulties, toms, the methods of heathen worshl1) and when united in such a national in India, China, Africa and elsewhere; movement, the students of the Empire they could see actually demonstrated will prove a mighty force. the scenes such as take place daily in dispensaries, schools, and churches in THE WORLD IN BOSTON The missionary exposition in Bos- mission lands and among negroes, ton has just closed a most successful mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and season. It was visited by from three settlers in American home mission to fifteen thousand people a day, who fields. Everywhere visitors were per- -could make a missionary tour of the sonally conducted by missionaries and world in sixty minutes, at the cost of stewards in a most courteous and ef- twenty-five cents for traveling ex- fective way. The moving pictures, penses. Ten thousand stewards, or costume lectures, addresses, story- ushers, exhibitors and participants in telling hours and educational confer- the pageant helped to make the ex- ences offered every opportunity for position a success, and these men and entertainment and instruction.

women have, no doubt, received the One of the most valuable sections greatest benefit. Three months of of the exposition was the exhibition study, contact with missionaries, im- of graded work in missionary instruc- parting of information to others and tion, with samples of work done by the giving of themselves to service in students of all ages and with practical the exposition could not fail to make suggestions as to methods in mission- an impression on them. ary education and service.

The exposition was well planned The value of this exposition seems and the plans were well executed. The to us to consist, (I) in the general pageant, with its well-trained choir, interest given to visitors in people of its impressive scenes from missionary other nations; (2) in the benefit of the history, its beautiful spectacular ef- preparatory study by the stewards; fects and its large interested audiences, (3) in the opportunity afforded to made a marked impression on the meet with missionaries and to study thousands who were present. The the actual conditions and work in scene from the life of Livingstone in mission lands as reproduced in the Africa and that representing the over- scenes enacted; and (4) the reflex in- throw of heathenism in Hawaii were fluence on converts in mission lands especially noteworthy. An historical who helped to make the exposition incident, such as might have been se- possible by their cooperation.

lected from the work among the We understand that already several Nez Perces Indians or Metlakahtla, stewards have volunteered for mis- would have been more impressive than sionary service as a result of the in- the imaginary one selected to rep- terest awakened by their study. It resent work among Eskimos and In- has also been stated by missionaries dians. that Christians in Burma, who made

and gave many things for exportation, The missionary work has been temwere particularly blest by the op- porarily interrupted in Chihuahua and portunity to help to stir up interest some of the other disturbed districb, in America. The important question but it is hoped that the return of peace is "After the Exposition-What?" will bring still greater freedom in the Will the churches take advantage of preaching of the Gospel. The greatthe new interest to provide attractive est difficulties have been due to the missionary meetings, to establish mis- bitter opposition of the Roman Cathosion-study classes, to foster intelligent lic Church, whose representatives are missionary giving and to increase the quick to use every possible opportunumber of missionary volunteers? If nity to discredit Protestants in the eyes they do not the time and money ex- of the Government and the people pended will be wasted. If they do it of Mexico. The representatives of will mark the beginning of a new era Papacy have still great power with in the progressive, world-wide mis- the masses, and keep the people in sionary campaign in New England. ignorance of the true differences be- tween Roman and Protestant Chris- CHANGES IN MEXICO tianity.

At last there has come a change of WIPING OUT THE SOCIAL EVIL government in Mexico. The permanent president, General D. Porfirio The new "Injunction and Abate- Diaz, who has held office, by his own ment" law of Iowa is proving to be will rather than by will of the people, a powerful instrument in breaking up for eight successive terms, or since prostitution in that State. Any citi- 1878, has resigned under pressure zen can secure in a day an injunction from the revolutionists and from against a disorderly house, or against members of his own cabinet. The a house which is suspected, and this rebel forces were becoming so aug- injunction can only be raised when mented, and their victories so numer- the owner proves that the building ous and important, that the only path is not being used for immoral purto peace seemed to be by the complete poses. If he is unable so to do, the capitulation of Diaz and a reorgani- entire furniture is confiscated, the zation of the Government. For years owner and occupier are subjected to General Diaz has ruled Mexico with damages, and it is forbidden to rent an iron hand, which he has claimed to the house for one year afterward. This be necessary to preserve order. The law is doing more to protect women chief complaints against his govern- and girls than any of the sort which ment have been that popular presi- has even been placed on statutedential elections have been a farce, books. Dr. John R. Hammond says that he has ruled despotically, even that a brief announcement in a Chicaresorting to assassination and unjust go morning paper of the rescue of a imprisonment, when these seemed twelve-year-oId girl who was being called for to carry out his purposes, held at a police station, brought inquiand that he surrounded himself with many undesirable officials and has con- ries from 500 whose daughters had tinued in office many governors who are obnoxious to the people. recently disappeared. He asks: Where were the other 499 twelve-year-old girls?

TRIUMPHAl.. MARCH OF THE WOMAN'S MISSIONARY CA.MPAIGN

THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY At the Ecumenical Conference in eight years has been their chairman, New York in I9OO, an interdenomina- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of Boston. tional committee of five women was To all the qualities of leadership, appointed, which was destined to do a initiative, vision, daring, executive remarkable work. For ten years they ability, she adds a charm of person- have held, uninterruptedly, regular ality, a sweet reasonableness, a self- meetings; each year they have pub- less devotion that makes her able to lished mission study text-books for achieve where to others failure would women and children that have been seem foredoomed.

used throughout the land in all denomi- After nine years spent in the study nations; they have conducted summer- of various fields and types of mission school courses in mission study and activities, it was decided by the com- missionary methods in seven States; mittee to center the study of the womthey inspired the publication of Every- en of the churches this year on the land, that wonderful children's quar- story of their own organized work terly; and to all these many activities in foreign missions. The text-book they added the inspiration and formu- "Western Women in Eastern Lands"

lation of a national celebration of the was already in press when the fact jubilee of the organized work of wom- was recognized that the present year en in foreign missions. marks the fiftieth anniversary of the The secret of all this achievement is first woman's board to receive its char- ta be looked for in many strong and ter from the State, the Woman's forceful personalities; but, as the other Union Missionary Society of New members of this unusual group would York City. Six months after the time be quickest to admit, preeminently in when the idea was first broacht in the personality of the woman who for committee the endorsement of the

women's boards had been secured, an land. Then at the rate of two, and extension committee had been organ- sometimes three a week, came Louisized in Chicago to engineer the west- ville, Nashville, Washington, Richern circuit, local committees had been mond, Baltimore, Harrisburg, Philasecured in a score of cities, and the delphia, Pittsburg, Buffalo, Atlantic first jubilee meetings were actually un- City, Albany, Troy, Springfield, New der way. It was the first test that Haven, Providence, Worcester, Boshad been made on a national scale of ton, Portland, Syracuse. In addition the excellence of the women's organi- to those originally scheduled, one-day zations. The smoothness, ease, econ- jubilees were held at Fall River, omy and efficiency with which units Newport, Poughkeepsie, Binghamton, representing a dozen denominations Wilkesbarre, Elmira, and many othel were geared on to the movement was cities and towns, and Sunday services a revelation to even the leaders. With- at Vassar and Wellesley. The closing. out paid secretaries, without close su- and national celebration was held at pervision, without any periodical to New York, March 28th-31St. While represent them, with the briefest time the weather conditions were not as for preparation, the jubilees moved on ideal as on the Western circuit, no ju- from West to East in an unbroken bilee was seriously interfered with by series of triumphs. It will be of in- rain or storm, and the health of the ju- terest to study features of the move- bilee party continued unimpaired. One ment in some detail. member, Miss Florence Miller, in ad- The National Extent of the Jubilees dition to attending every jubilee, put The first jubilee meetings were held in the weeks between the Western and in Oakland, Cal., October 12th ancl Eastern meetings in continuous and 13th. In as rapid succession as rail- very exacting speaking. The schedule way connections permitted, followed of another member of the party two-day sessions at Portland, Seattle, shower! I 10 addresses and talks in the Denver, Omaha, Lincoln, Kansas City, Western, and 209 in the Eastern St. Louis, Milwaukee, Chicago, Minne- series.

apolis and St. Paul, Indianapolis, Cin- The Jubilee Organization cinnati, Detroit. In the forty days From one hundred to four hundred covered by these meetings there was women from the Protestant commu- only one day when the jubilee speak- nity in each locality worked together ers were not either speaking or trav- as one, for the three months preceding eling to meet appointments. During . the jubilee. There was the executive that entire time no woman was unable committee, the subcommittees in to keep her appointment, not one of finance, transportation, hospitality, them missed her train, umbrellas or publicity, program, luncheon, devotion, rubbers were not once needed. Trav- music; and th,e denominational com- eling by night and speaking by day, the mittees, with their close organization.

happy little group went on their ju- There were weekly meetings of each bilant way. subcommittee, almost daily meeting!> After an intermission from Novem- of the executive committee. Some- ber 21st to January 23rd, the Eastern times there were inspiring committee circuit opened with meetings at Cleve- meetings of the whole, when hundreds

I 1 THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE

of women met to hear reports from all ing jubilee. And God blest and honthe subcommittees. The social fel- ored them abundantly in the doing. lowship that resulted was so appreciated that in many cities the women The Plan of the Jubilee said that the joy of preparation and the consequent enrichment of life were This was essentially the same in all. worth all the trouble, even if There were many variations and disthere had been no jubilee to follow. tinct individuality in the combination The preparations were extraordinary in their thoroughness, their largeness MRS. H. W. PEABODY AND HELEN DARRETT of vision. Deputations spoke of the MONTGOMERY coming jubilee before churches, clubs, schools, and civic meetings. Circu- of the elements, but the elements were lars were sent to physicians, teachers, the workers' conference, the luncheon, preachers; correspondence was begun the drawing-room meetings, the de- to interest the country newspapers. nominational rallies, and the mass- Thousands of prayer-pledges were cir- meetings. culated. Automobiles were engaged to conduct each speaker to all her ap- At the workers' conference the ever pointments. Luncheons were planned recurring questions were discust with on a hitherto undreamed-of scale. Cot- fresh eagerness, and a new definitetage and church prayer-meetings were ness. The points to receive greatest held. Copies of the text-book were emphasis were (I) Enlargement: the sent to the ministers who were asked enlistment of the whole Church instead .to preach on the opportunities and of the IO per cent. Over and over need of women's work in missions. testimony was borne to the debt under Drawing-room meetings were ar- which the Laymen's Movement had ranged in various districts of the city. placed us by insistence on this point, Meetings for nurses and physicians, by urgency of the every member can- for busy women, for school girls, fot vass every year, and optimistic insist- children, were planned. Preliminary ence on going after the last man. rallies by the score were held in all quarters of each city, sometimes at- (2) Enlightenment: Literature and tracting audiences of 600. Denomi- its diffttsion, the stttdy-class acclimated nations held their own preparatory rallies, circulated literature, published the plans for the jubilee offering, as~ signed luncheon tickets. The largest halls were engaged and preparations were made for overflow, paraIlel, and simultaneous meetings. Too much praise can not be given to the women in each city who with such thorough- ness, such daintiness of detail, such gracious thoughtfulness, and such deep spirituality, planned for the com-

in every church, the use of posters, ballrooms and gardens of the Plaza, banners, charts, moving-pictures, pag- Hotel Astor, and the Waldorf-Astoria. eants. "What one is least up on, she Most of the lunches were very simple, is very apt to be most down on," as two, or at most, three courses. Many one of the speakers wittily put it. The of them had to be served without abysmal ignorance of the church mis- tables, "lap luncheons," as they were sion ward must be undermined by a called. Yet, with very few exceptions concerted, well-planned, continuous, they were remarkably well managed; well-thought-out attack by the ear- most of them were astonishingly well gate, the eye-gate, the play-gate, the done. In Seattle, the women of the prayer-gate, on every side. First Presbyterian Church prepared and served a luncheon to more than (3) Enfranchisement: The trouble I,OOO women, all seated at daintilyis a sort of parlor or parish minded- spread tables. The service was ness, an environment too cramped in with precision and dispatch, and the which to grow a world enterprise. luncheon delicious. It seemed a mir- Small-mindedness is a disease bred by acle of management that this delicious isolation and insulation. To get a hot luncheon could be provided at a world vision of business, politics, sani- profit for fifty cents a plate. The attation, peace, is a help to get the world tendance in the luncheons was a nevervision of the kingdom. failing source of surprize. In Phila- delphia, where the committee had ex- (4) Enduement: The spiritual dy- pected to have luncheon tickets on sale namic is needed most of all. Missions for two weeks, I,750 tickets were discan not thrive in a prayerless church, posed of in twenty minutes. The nor a church of timid, selfish prayers. spirit of the luncheons was contagious. Missions were born in prayer, are nur· Women caught missions as children tured in prayer, and must be extended catch the measles. It wasn't safe to through prayer. The possibility of go to a luncheon unless one was willbeing intercessory missionaries wa5 ing to be converted. The Christian brought home again and again. fellowship, the hearty singing, the short, spirited addresses of from five The luncheons were the great social to ten minutes each, the dead-in-earsolvent and recruiting grounds of nest enthusiasm, the very size of the the jubilee-to indulge in a violent thing, united to produce an impression change of metaphor. There was some- hard to define, but impossible to igthing inspiring in the very numbers. nore. At Denver, 1,150; at Kansas City and Cincinnati, 1,5°0; at Cleveland, 2,200; In the drawing-room meetings an at Buffalo, 2,400 women sat down in attempt was made to reach the women one room to luncheon. In Philadel- least likely to be attracted to the genphia 2,500 were seated in two rooms eral meetings: the women of large and brought together for the toasts means, exacting social engagements, in the beautiful Academy of Music. and little active interest. The success In Pittsburg, six lunches, two each of the drawing-rooms varied greatly day, were held. In these, 4,400 wom- in different cities. In some they were en were served, and 400 paid for the ideally perfect, in others less successprivilege of looking on. In New York, 6,000 women were served in the great

I9 II ] THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN 4II

ful in reaching the women for whom in our own country started' in a drawthey were planned. The success was ing-room; why should it not continue in direct proportion as the committee to be presented there? In one of the grasped the idea of the drawing- most influential drawing-rooms of rooms. "Vhere a committee ran them, New Yark, 350 young girls met by inrelieving the hostess of responsibility vitation, and at the close, all were preand assigning the ticket pro rata sented by their hostess with a copy of among denominations, they were less "Western "Vomen in Eastern Lands." successful; attracting as was natural, women already identified with mis- The denominational rallies were the heart of the whole jubilee-the very A SCl::NE .FRO M THE MI SSION ARY P AQJ:::ANT-THE MI SSI ONARY M EEnNG IN MR S. ROPt-5' PARLOR stOns and reached by the other meet- pulse of the movement. The thought ings. Where a hostess socially popu- of raising money was not at all promilar and standing for the best things, nent in the minds of the originators of gave herself as well as her house, the the jubilee, but when once the meetresults were most gratifying. It proved ings began, the money commenced to that it is as possible for such a woman flow in. The boards realized that the to fill her house with her friends to time was ripe to celebrate with a listen to a talk on missions as to one thank-offering, the close of fifty beauon Greek art. A new vision of the tiful years of work. Special needs ministry of the drawing-room came to were presented, permanent additions many a woman in these tender and to equipment, new buildings and the beautiful meetings. Woman's mission- like. At the denominational rallies it ary work both in Great Britain and was beautiful to see the solemn eager-

ness of the women. They came to- "Christ raised the memorial of His gether to sit listening with a strange praise to two women," said Mrs. Pea- intentness, as the missionaries and body, "the widow who cast in her secretaries set forth the definite needs mite, and Mary of Bethany, who and the definite plans. Often there brought her vase of spikenard, very were wonderful seasons of prayer and precious. The poor widow he praised praise. Sometimes women spoke right for the greatness of her gift in pro- out in meeting; as when one rose wher, portion to her power. Had rich Mary a whole churchful had pledged $2,500 said, 'I will bring my mite,' He would and said: never have told her that her gift "I've been thinking of the money I should be spoken of for a memorial, have in these three willow plumes, and wherever His Gospel was preached."

I've been counting up the plumes in "The mite from the mighty is a this audience, and I reckon they would disgrace; let us wipe it out," said an· come pretty near to raising the $30,- other.

000 our board wants to raise. I move "Hear the pennies dropping, drop- we take off the plumes or take another ping, has been taught to our children collection." They took the collection long enough. We have been suggest- and got their $30,000. How the money ing small gifts, and the subtle power did roll in; $19,000 in Denver, $50,- of mental suggestion long applied is 000 in Kansas City, $85,000 in Indian- in striking evidence in the results,"

apolis, $too,ooo in Pittsburg, $150,000 said a third.

in New York! When the Western In the East, where the two-cents-a- jubilees dosed with nearly $400,000 week-and-a-prayer ideal had been contributed, it seemed not unreason- longest regnant, the financial returns able to anticipate a total of $1,000,000. registered the dominion of a fixt At the close of the New York meeting idea. Women had so long been taught more than $900,000 had been pledged, to think of missions as a minor char- with six months remaining before the ity that they could not at once change close of the jubilee year, and with their standards. The very women who scores of smaller jubilees yet to be would give thousands to a local cause, heard from. felt that they were making a noble Money was only one of the things offering to "missions" in giving $50.

pledged in the denominational rallies. If the denominational rallies were In one rally 350 women pledged to get the heart, the mass meetings were the one new member each. Pledges of silver trumpet of the jubilee. As the time, of prayer, of work, were fre- speakers were forcing their way to quent. Subscriptions to mission pe- the platform through a struggling riodicals were made, new auxilia- mass that blocked all the aisles and ex- ries were formed, deputations were tended far into the street, one of them planned, State campaigns were organ- innocently asked one of the crowd, ized, prayer-cards were signed. In "What kind of a meeting is this?"

all, the passing of the old deadening "Just a missionary meeting, ma'am.'· standard of the tiny minimum gift The unconscious humor of the situa- from all, irrespective of ability to give, tion often came over the speakers as was emphasized. they hurried from one simultaneous

19II ] THE WOMAN'S JUBILEE CAMPAIGN

meeting to another to speak three or times was this limit exceeded in the four times in an evening on a subject whole series. The men seemed spethat is not supposed to be popular. cially to marvel over and to enjoy this feature of the women's meeting::.. In Nashville, the women had hired "There is no use talking," said one, an armory, seating 5,000; in Rich- "the terminal facilities in these conmond, a convention hall, seating 4,000, ventions beat ours all hollow." Much and both were well filled. In Phila- of the effectiveness of the mass meetdelphia the police said they were glad ings was due to the absence of preachit poured the last evening, for they ing, the sticking to facts, and the excelhad all they could do to seat th~ crowd lent team work among the speakers. in the Academy of Music, as it was, and a simultaneous meeting besides. The mass meetings are full of good In New York, Carnegie Hall was stories. Something happened in every filled to the roof, and good audiences city that was good to tell in the next. were in attendance at Calvary Baptist One of the favorites was about the and the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian. dear little old lady who was listening to The size of the audiences, the splendid one of the speakers, her guest at dinsinging, the rapt attention, the sense ner, as she dilated on the growing of a Presence made the mass meetings sense of Christian unity. tremendous dynamics of missionary enthusiasm. "Just think," she exclaimed. "In Korea the Presbyterians and Method- The message of the mass meeting ists have divided the entire territory was a plain statement of facts, a between them. Four hundred Methodstraight appeal to reality. The oneness ist churches in Presbyterian territory of the world, the impossibility of keep- were told to enroll themselves as Presing America Christian in a pagan byterians, and did so without a murworld, the impossibility of solving her mur." problems except as factors in a greater world problem, the crisis in the Far "Isn't that wonderful," breathed the East, the educational opportunity in old lady. "And 400 Presbyterian China, the medical needs of India, and churches were directed to become the unique influence of the medical Methodist," continued the speaker. missionary, the awakening of Turkey "Oh, how could they!" said the and the new open door in the Near shocked little old lady. East, the challenge to America of the emerging Christian communities of the Perhaps the most impressive of the Orient, were features emphasized jubilee mass meetings was that held again and again by the speakers. There in the great Episcopal Cathedral of All were few long speeches, from ten Saints, in Albany, with the venerated minutes to a half hour was the limit Bishop Doane presiding. The vast usually. The speakers kept to sched- building, shadowy, solemn, beautiful, ule splendidly, or when necessary, was packed to the door. For the first were kept there by the chairman. The time in its history a woman was asked mass meetings began on time, and to speak. At the close the Bishop said closed at half-past nine. It is safe that he felt the cathedral had to say that not more than five or six received a new consecration in this meeting, whose keywords were unity and missions.

Time would fail to even catalog have been wastefully wicked and wick- all the glories of the mass meetings, edly wasteful of the common good.

the superb women's choruses in Wash- We must climb to Abraham's height ington and Philadelphia, the historical when he said to Lot: "If thou wilt setting of the Washington meeting, go to the North, then I will go to the the student volunteers in Kansas City, South; if thou wilt go to the South, the pageants in Pittsburg, Philadel- then I will go to the North; let there phia ar.d Nashville, the civic meeting be no strife 'twixt me and thee, for in Denver. Each city had some note we are brethren." of distinction and interest. In New The jubilee has taught women to York the beauty and solemnity of the Missionary Pageant given at the Met- plan and work together as one Church ropolitan Opera House to a "Caruso for the big interests of the kingclom, house," as one of the reporters put while loyally loving their own division it, was beyond praise. of the main army. In New York, steps were taken looking toward a united campaign for their common The Meaning of the Jubilee interests on the part of all the wom- It remains to speak, in closing, of en's boards of all the churches. To the meaning of the jubilee. The sim· have the stimulus of great interdeplicity of the means used is entirely nominational mass meetings, to have inadequate to explain the results. A simultaneous membership campaigns, few missionaries, a secretary or two, to issue universal prayer-pledges, to coming to town to talk about missions set a goal toward which all shall work, is no explanation of the crowds, the is as possible as to combine in one enthusiasm, the spirit, the power of course of study as we have for ten the meetings. The conviction deep- years. A new breath of life is astir. ened with those who were privileged VI/e can never go back to our isolation. to go from meeting to meeting that the Spirit of God was moving in (2) A new appreciation of service. His Church, preparing it to be ade- The inevitable reflex of a world vision quate to the tasks of the twentieth is new power for the next ta:ik. The century. The Young People's For- whole includes the part. A church alive to the kingdom can not be indif- ferent to the city or the nation. Al- ward Movement, the Student Volun- ready, when the faint echoes of the teers, the Laymen's Movement, the jubilees are still ringing, we hear Edinburgh Conference, the Women's of study-classes organized, State cam- Jubilee, are all parts of one great paigns begun, prayer-circles multi- world strategy. OUf little thoughts, plied. The root of all philanthropies our early Victorian prejudices, our is love. An enriched soil is the best isolated interests, our dwarfed sym- situation to get good rootage. God pathies, our puny gifts, must be can not bless a disobedient church.

changed if we are to do the task God He can bless, and He is blessing the sets before His Church. church that is not disobedient to the In this preparation we can clearly heavenly vision of an earth redeemed, discern: (I) a new sense of unity. and that goes into all the world Our divisions, our unbrotherliness, preaching the good news.

IN TEN T S NEAR T UN IS) NORTH

NORTH AFRICA FROM A MiSSIONARY POINT OF VIEW BY JOHN RUTHERFORD, .wL.. D.D., RENFREW, SCOTLAND Author of "The Gospel in North Africa," etc.

The northern half of Africa is, per- and also the whole of the Sahara haps, the largest part of the world's Desert, with a multitude of large surface which is still practically un- oases and with a vast uncounted evangelized, and presents a great chal- population-all are without the Goslenge to Christian faith. The south- pel, for any attempt to proclaim the ern half of the continent has many kingdom of God there is only in its missions, and in South Africa Gospel very infancy. Dr. Karl Kumm, of the work has been carried on for a cen- United Sudan Mission, is almost the tury or more. Even in Central Af- only Christian man who has traveled rica, where the Gospel has entered through those countries of the Sudan. more recently, as, for instance, in His journey in 1909-IO was across Uganda and Livingstonia and the Africa, from the Niger to the Nile. Zambesi, there are strongly manned missions; and the work of the Gospel The lands which border the southon evangelistic, educational and indus- ern shores of the Mediterranean (with trial lines has been marvelously suc- the exception of Egypt), have had the cessful. But when we turn to that Gospel introduced only within the last part of the continent which lies to thirty years. Morocco is separated by the north of the equator and of the not more than fifteen miles from the great central lakes, how great is the British fortress of Gibraltar, ami difference, how little has been accom- southern Spain. plished, how little has even been attempted! Stretching for hundreds of miles along the coast there are fertile plains, The great belt of territory stretch- beyond which the hilIs gradually rise ing from the Gulf of Guinea across to the Atlas Mountains. This mighty the continent as far as Abyssinia i5 range stretches east and west from known as the Sudan. Under this the Atlantic coast in Morocco, through name there are countries containing Algeria, until it reaches the coast of some forty millions of people; these the Mediterranean at Cape Bon in are northern Nigeria. Sokoto, Bornu, Tunis. Some of the summits are Adamawa, Bagirmi, Wadai, Darfur 7,000 or 8,000 feet in height, and in and Kordofan. This vast region, winter are covered with snow, while which is still practically unexplored, the plains beneath are basking in the sunshine. Here flourish the palm-tree

with its loads of dates, the vine in the But in Morocco and Tripoli, under Algerian vineyards, the fig-tree, pro- Moslem rule, enterprise is stifled, inducing abundance of food, and the justice and oppression have the upper olive, with its harvest of berries, which hand, and poverty and decadence and when prest in the native oil-press, misery abound on every side. The blight of Islam rests alike on the land SOME BEDOUIN GIRLS OF NORTH AFRICA and on the people. In Morocco "there are no roads, and goods have to be affords oil both for light and also for carried into the interior by mules and cooking. The orange-groves are full camels. Passengers must ride on a of beauty and fragrance, and supply beast or walk, and as there are no rich harvests of golden fruit. bridges over the rivers, they have fre- quently to wait on the bank for hour~ In the Roman period North Africa or days till the floods subside. There are neither harbors nor lighthouses at was one of the grain-growing dis- the coast towns. Steamers lie out in tricts, from which the city of Rome the offing at anchor in the Atlantic drew its food supply. The physical swell, and passengers and goods are features, notwithstanding centuries of transported in boats and lighters, neglect, are still excellent. The cli- when the weather makes COI11I11UDlCamate is delightful, the soil is fertile, tion possible." there are large mineral resources quite undeveloped, so that these countries East from Morocco is Algeria, possess all the outward conditions of which, along with Tunis, is a French prosperity. possession. Algiers, once a strong- hold of the Barbary pirates or cor- The French have been the owners sairs, as they were termed, is now of Algeria since 1830, and great ma- a flourishing city and a favorite health terial improvements have been intro- resort for Europeans. The grandeur duced, such as railways, harbors, ex- of some of the scenery can hardly be cellent roads, bridges, police, and all exaggerated. The city ane! the bay ot the other signs of Western civilization. Algiers are peculiarly beautiful, with the snow-covered Djur-Djura Moun- tains some forty or fifty miles to the east, in the Kabyle country, while the plain from the sea to the foot of the mountains is rich agricultural land. In front are the blue waters of the Mediterranean, while overhead is the cloudless blue of heaven.

There is much in North Africa that is interesting to the lover of the grand and beautiful in nature, and there is much, also, that greatly interests the student of history; but much more is there that appeals to the disciple of Christ. Even the natural beauty and

AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

the historical interest alike make a The Numidian cavalry turned tht: fresh appeal to send the Gospel to the peoples there, the Arabs, the Berbers, scales of war for Hannibal at Cann<e, the Europeans, for in those lands of sunshine the minds of the people are for Rome at Zama. After not in the light of the Lord. five-and-twenty centuries of foreign The first of the conquerors of North Africa were the Phoencians, and Car- THE 'IOMB OF JOHN HOWARD PA YNR~ AT TUNTS , thage was the capital of their African N OR TH AFR leA colony. The people of Carthage offered public sacrifices of children to rule they are still the basis of the poptheir idols, Baal and Astarte, until the ulation." Christian era. The ruins of Carthage are very wonderful, and monuments The next of the invading races, afhave been excavated there, 'showing ter the Phoenicians, were the Romans. the worship of the gods of Tyre and It was during the Roman period that Sidon. Christianity entered North Africa. The references to North Africa in tht: Tripoli is still part of the Turkish New Testament are numerous. The Empire, and Egypt is in the hands ot ship in which St. Paul sailed on his the British Government. The former voyage to Rome was, at one point, country is, like all things Moslem, like to fall on the quicksands-so the backward and insecure; Egypt is in sailors feared. These quicksands, the a condition of marvelous outward Syrtes, lie off the coast of Tripoli. The prosperity, altho in recent years there nobleman who had been to Jerusalem has been the beginning of a native out- to worship, and who, as he sat in his cry against the British Government. chariot, read the prophet Isaiah, was an African: he had come from far up The original inhabitants of these the Nile, his home was somewhere countries, Morocco, Algeria and Tu- near Khartum. One of the prophets nis, are the Berbers, whom Professor Sayee believes to be identical with the Amorites of the Old Testament. "The Berber aborigines," writes Dr. Gwatkin,* "look like Europeans, and are utterly unlike the Semite or the negro, or even the Egyptian. Their tall and sinewy forms, often with blue eyes and flaxen hair, have given rise to many a legend of the Vandals in the recesses of Mount Aures, or of the Gothic fugitives in the Canaries; yet their vivid and emotional temper reminds us rather of the Gauls or Phrygians than of the solid Teutons. It is not for want of courage that they never played a leading part in history.

• "Early Church History," Vol. 2.

THI': R01t1A~ CATHOL~C CATHEDRAL ON BYRSA HILL, AT (,RTHACE, NORTH AFRICA and teachers in the church at Antioch Athanasius, Augustine. The work of was Lucius of Cyrene. Cyrene is in Athanasius and of Augustine is im- North Africa, between Egypt and perishable, that of the former in de- Tripoli. Apollos, the friend of St. fense of the true and eternal Sonship Paul, "an eloquent man and mighty and Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the scriptures," was a North Af- that of the latter connected with "the rican: he was born in Alexandria, in doctrines of grace." Egypt. The man who carried the cross of Jesus was a North African, There were also Christian martyrs Simon of Cyrene. This one fact- in North Africa, men and women who even were there no other-makes an were true to Christ in the dark days irresistible appeal to every man who of fiery trial and persecution. The knows what we owe for salvation here prison, the sword, and death by wild and hereafter to the crucified, but beasts–these were the portion of the now living and reigning Christ. Christian martyr then. Who is there who has not heard the thrilling story Two translations of the New Testa· of Felicitas and Perpetua, the two ment have come down to us from the Christian women who were put to second century, showing how the death for Christ's sake at Carthage? early Christians loved the Word of God, and translated it into the com- After the Romans came the Goths mon tongues. One of these is the and Vandals, and in the seventh cen- Syriac, the other is the Old Latin tury there was the Arab invasion, version; and the latter of these, the propagating the faith of Islam. The Old Latin, was made by Christian Hegira or Flight of Mohammed took men in North Africa, for Latin was place A.D. 622, and before the seventh the language spoken there at that century had closed, his successors had time. An appeal to us in these days of entered North Africa in the interests Bible societies, to give the Bible to of their religion. Tho Mohammed North Africa again. was dead, these Moslem warriors were impelled by an enthusiasm which car- The Christian era in North Africa ried all before it, and the nominal gives us the names of men who have Christianity of North Africa was pracleft their names indelibly in Christian tically blotted out by the conquering history, men like Clement of Alex- hosts of Islam. Sidi Okba, or Akbar, andria, Origen, Tertullian, Cyprian, one of the Arab generals, whose tomb

19II ] NORTH AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

is near Biskra, in the Algerian Sa- byles is Mohammedanism, which prohara, led his army as far west as fesses to be a revelation given to Mo- Morocco, and when he reached the hammed by God; but its condemna- Atlantic, he spurred his horse into the tion is written on its face, not only ill sea and exclaimed that, were it not the contradictions found in the Koran, for the barrier of the ocean, he would but above all, in the permission which compel every nation under heaven to it openly gives to its adherents to worship God or die. live in sin, and in the express revela- tions, which it alleges were made to The candlestick of the North Af- Mohammed, allowing him to commit rican Church was removed out of its the sin of impurity. This taint has place, and for 1,200 years-except in run through its history from the very the Coptic Church in Egypt-the Gos- beginning to the present day. pel seemed to have no place in North Africa. But among the Kabyle tribes The position of woman in all Mosto this day there lingers the wistful lem lands is unspeakably sad, and is memory that their ancestors once were one of the most terrible blots on the Christians: certain Christian facts and Mohammedan religion. Woman is customs still exist among them, and everywhere degraded and prevented seem to have been of use in the work from occupying the position of affecof the Gospel in these days. Thank tion and of honor, which the New God that His Word has again, within Testament gives to her. Christian these last few years, reentered these women too often fail to realize how lands, and its entrance has not been great are the benefits here and now of in vain. "our common salvation," how great the freedom, the privilege, the deliver- Modern Missions ance from the sore social disabilities The religion of the Arabs and Ka- THE REMAr~s OF BASILICA AT CARTHAGe, WHERE CYPRIAN PREACHED AND MARTYRS WERE BURIED

and cruelties which fall upon women saw the nature of the diseases treated wherever Christ is unknown. The by the doctors. It is always the same miseries of our Moslem sisters are story to a large extent the diseases are unceasing. One of their sayings is, the result of immorality. "By their "When a girl is born the threshold fruits ye shall know them" is our weeps for forty days." The sorest Lord's test of all things. Islam has utburden and the greatest sorrow fall on terly and lamentably failed in morality the girls and the women. and in its treatment of woman. Mos- lem women, when they hear the story Women of the poorer classes are of Jesus, of His life and His Cros.3, treated as mere beasts of burden. In- express their astonishment at the chardeed, it is not an unknown thing to acter of the Savior, so unlike is it to see a woman alongside a donkey, and that of Mohammed. The purity, the both woman and donkey dragging the self-sacrifice, the love of Jesus, all so same plow. Such is the servile toil new to them, so unlike anything they in the fields; and in the houses things ever heard or thought-they call Him are little better. "the White Christ."* Better-class women are kept in strict Christian women owe everything to seclusion, and often go out-of-doors Christ. Is there no appeal to make on Fridays only-the Moslem Sabbath. the Gospel known to Moslem women ': They are then allowed the privilege (!) of visiting the cemeteries, where The practical duties of the Mohamthey meet their women friends. They medan religion are prayer, almsgiving, have no choice of a husband, but are fasting, "bearing-witness," and the practically sold to the highest bidder. pilgrimage. Prayer is offered five The Koran permits every Moslem to times every day. Every morning the have four legal wives at the same muezzin calls to the faithful, "Come time, and the result is that Moslem to prayer, come to prayer, prayer is homes are the abodes of ill-will, jeal- better than sleep." Fasting is bindousy, intrigue and misery. A laJy ing on every Moslem from sunrise to missionary asked a Mohammedan how sunset during an entire month every he could have peace in his house with year, the month of Ramadhan. Witso many wives. For answer, he pro- ness-bearing is the belief and the repeduced a wooden stick, and said, "This tition of the following words, "There always brings peace." is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God." To repeat this Some, whose adverse criticism of on a death-bed, they allege, is to make Christian missions is often heard, al- sure of entering paradise. In North lege that a knowledge of Christ is Africa they have a saying, "Shun a quite superfluous and unnecessary to man who has made the pilgrimage to Moslems, because of what they call Mecca once; live not in the same street the beautifulness of Islam with its with him who has performed it twice; teaching of the unity of God, and and reside not in the same country its other merits. Such persons would with a man who has visited the Kaaba have a different opinion if they hap- thrice." His assurance of the Moslem pened to be present, day after day, ir, heaven makes him still more wicked. the dispensary of any of the medical missions in North Africa, and if they .. See "Our Moslem Sisters."

AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF VIEW

Mohammedanism is a system which of God" shows the moral and spiritual is intentionally anti-Christian. It as- identity existing between the Father serts that Mohammed is the "Com- and the Son. The relationship is not forter" promised by Christ. It also one of creation, but is a filial one, tells us that Christ, after being cruci- that of Son with the Father. The fied, miraculously left the cross with- relationship of Christ to the Father out dying, while another person took did not begin during time; it is an- His place upon the cross and died; but terior to time; it is an eternal rela- He who died on Calvary was not tionship.

Christ. "I delivered unto you first of There are three Mohammedan uni- all," says St. Paul, "that Christ died versities in North Africa. One is at for our sins, and that He was buried, Fez, in Morocco. The second is in the and that He rose again the third day, city of Kairwan-;-one of the "holy"

according to the scriptures." Moham- cities of Islam-in Tunisia. The third medanism denies that Jesus is the Son is in Cairo, in Egypt.

of God; it denies that He died for our A missionary at work in Tunisia, sins; it denies that He died at all; it and who is well acquainted with Mos- denies that He rose from the dead. lem modes of thought, believes that it The Mohammedan is never ashamed is the duty as well as the golden op- of his religion. Wherever he is, he portunity of the Christian Church, to is quite ready, without demur, to kneel establish at once a strong mission at down in the street, and repeat the each of these centers, Fez, Kairwan evening prayer, and testify to God and and Cairo, for the purpose of pre- to Mohammed. Dr. George Smith senting Christ and the Gospel to the gives an interesting instance of this.* thousands of Moslem students who Dost Mohammed, an Afghan prince, are being educated at those univer- was captured by the British in the war sIties. Every year a multitude of of 1838, and was sent to Calcutta, Moslems, who have finished their edu- where as he drove with the Governor- cation in the Koran, leave those citie::.

General's family on the course, he as zealous propagandists bf lislam.

astonished the public by getting out of We have only to recall the fact that his carriage daily at sunset to pray the countries already referred to in toward Mecca. the Sudan were heathen a century When Mohammedans hear the Gos- ago or less, and have now been con- pel, they often say that they find great verted to Mohammedanism, to have difficulty in accepting the statement the fact borne in upon us, that it is that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. absolutely necessary both to evangel- "What do you mean" they ask, "by ize those lands in the Sudan as well speaking of Christ as the Son of as the adjoining countries which are God?" still heathen, and also to give the Gos- JeSt1S is the Son of God. This name pel to the Moslem students in Fez, is used in order to distinguish Him Kairwan and Cairo. The example of from all created beings. His Sonship Raymund Lull, of Henry Martyn, of means that He is of the same nature Bishop French, of Emma Herdman, with God the Father. The name "Son and of other brave souls, who lived * "Twelve Indian Statesmen," page 51. and died to carry the Gospel to Mo-

hammedans, as well as the call from tra! Morocco Mission, the Gospel the 220,000,000 Moslems of the Union of Kansas City (U. S. A.), world, should not fall on deaf ears. Miss Trotter and coworkers in Al- This is the cry from the modern Ma- giers, the Brethren, the French Wes- cedonia-"Come over and help us." leyans in Kabylia, the Church Mis- sionary Society in Egypt, the United The languages of North Africa are Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A., chiefly Arabic and the various dialecth the Dutch Mission, the Egypt Genof the Berber tongue. There are, of eral Mission, the Methodist Episcopal course, also the languages of the Church of the U. S. A. Europeans, chiefly these: Spanish, French, Italian and English. The The British and Foreign Bible Sotranslation of the Bible into Arabic ciety has various depots in these counis a beautiful and faithful version: tries. In Morocco, Algiers, Tunis and it is the work of Dr. Van Dyck, of some other towns, there are shops in the American Mission in Beirut, which the scriptures are sold, and Syria. It has been of very great serv- where the missionaries look out for ice in carrying the Gospel to all who opportunities, which occur every day, are able to read Arabic. Some trans- of putting the Gospel before the lations of portions of the New Testa- people. ment into colloquial Arabic have also been printed. In Egypt the society has an im- portant depot. Mr. Wm. Summers Translations have also been made and Mr. Hooper have charge of the into several of the Berber dialects. Bible work from the Canary Islands in One of these caIls for special notice. the Atlantic, to the Indian Ocean; Mr. E. Cuendet, one of the mission- surely a wide enough field. aries of the North Africa Mission, in Algiers, has labored for many years In Morocco there is a population at the translation of the New Testa- estimated at from four to eight milment into the language of the Kabyles, lions; the area is equal to five times and has finished it. The Kabyles have the size of England. Excellent work kept themselves distinct as a race is being done by the societies working through all the centuries since they in Morocco. The South Morocco Missettled in North Africa, not mingling sion has a staff which, in 1910, conwith the successive nations who con- sisted of 6 men and I2 lady missionquered the land, but retiring to their aries, while the work is superintended fastnesses in the mountains. Thus, by a strong committee which meets in there is in their language a living rep- Glasgow. The honorary presid~nt is resentative of one of the tongues Mr. John Anderson, principal of the spoken in Canaan at the time of the Bible Training Institute, Glasgow, conquest of that country by the Israel- who was also the founder of this misites under Joshua. sion. The stations occupied are Mar- rakesh, Mazagan, Saffi and Mogador. The various societies and agencies This mission was begun in 1888, as at work in North Africa are chiefly an attempt to answer the call to take these: The British and Foreign Bible up work in a needy and unoccupied Society, the North Africa Mission, the part of the mission field. Southern Morocco Mission, the Cen- The North Africa Mission began

19II ] NORTH AFRICA FROM A MISSIONARY POINT OF

work-at first among the Kabyles of The stations occupied by the North Algeria-in 1881, exactly 30 years Africa Mission are, in Morocco, Tanago. The work expanded into the gier, Casablanca, Tetuan, Arzila, Laattempt, which God has greatly owned raish, and Fez; in Algeria, Cherchell, and blest to reach the Arabs, as well Algiers, Djemaa Sahridj, Constantine as the Jews and Spaniards and Ital- -the ancient Cirta-and Tebessa; in ians, in Algeria, Morocco, Tunis, Tunisia, Tunis, Bizerta, Susa, Kair- Tripoli and Egypt. Were funds and wan, and Sfax; in Tripoli City, and men available, work would be begun in Egypt, Alexandria, Shebin-el-Kom, in northern Arabia also. The work and Asyut. Many of the Haussas among the Kabyles has been very from the Sudan are found in Tripoli, A LADY MISSIONARY READING TO ARAB WOMEN IN NORTH AFRICA fruitful in its results, one or two small to which they have come right across churches of converts have been organ- the Sahara Desert. ized, and the work has stood the test of thirty years, notwithstanding many The French Wesleyans have also a social and other difficulties, as well as mission in Kabylia, in Algeria; while much opposition of a religio-political Miss Trotter and the ladies associated nature. This brave mission has done, with her reside in Algiers and work and is still doing, much to carry God's there and in the surrounding district. salvation to the natives of all those The Methodist Episcopal Church of countries. But the field is very wide, the U. S. A. have also begun work in and the mission needs more support, Tunisia and in Algeria. both in prayer and in money. In Egypt the work of the United One of the former missionaries of Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A. the North Africa Mission, the late has been greatly blest; it is of long Miss Emma Herdman, labored most standing, and has had a very wide inenergetically from 1884 to 1899. fluence.

The methods followed by these mis-

sions are: Preaching the Gospel, med- elsewhere, there has been gospel work ical work in hospitals, dispensaries, "with signs following" in conversion and in the people's homes; women's and changed lives. missions to women; children's homes and classes; itineration; scripture sell- Medical mission work is carried on ing and distribution. in Rabat, at Tangier-the Tulloch Memorial Hospital-at Marrakesh. The present need of North Africa These stations are in Morocco. There has been made more vivid than ever is also a medical mission at Sfax, in by the greater knowledge now possest Tunisia, under the charge of Dr. regarding the various countries and Churcher. The sick are attended to, the people. There is scarcely one mis- medi~ines are dispensed, surgical cases sionary to everyone hundred thousand are treated, and to all comers the Gos· souls. The work could be greatly ex- pel of the grace of God is proclaimed. tended, and this at once, if workers An idea of the need of North Africa and means were forthcoming. There may be seen from what exists at that is a marked change within the last few one spot, Sfax. Dr. Churcher writes: years toward the workers and toward "My wife and myself are the only the Gospel, Some of these important witnesses, that we know of, to the results have been summed up as fol- Arabs in this city of some 60,000 lows: people; nor is there anyone in the regions beyond. The great need is· I. Closed doors, scowling faces, emphasized when we have poor sick hatred, threats, and even violence- folk coming to us from the Kerkenna two of the missionaries of the North Islands, where there are some 8,000 Africa Mission were murdered, one people living without either doctor or in Morocco, the other in Sfax, in Tu- missionary, or when we visit country nisia-have been changed into open markets or towns and find dire need, houses, friendship and gratitude. both physical and spiritual." Many copies of the printed Gospel are also 2. The former idea, once so preva- given to the patients at the dispenlent that the "Nazara," or Christians, saries and hospitals. Besides the stawere idolators, and that they were tions already mentioned, medical misguilty of all kinds of wickedness- sion work is also done at many other this idea has been overthrown, so far places, e. g., at Tripoli, and in Egypt. as the missionaries are concerned; and the name of Jesus now stands for pur- North Africa has now something of ity, goodness, sympathy, love, and the aspect which a tropical jungle prehelp to the helpless. The missionaries sents to a pioneer. A fter years of toil are trusted as the people's true friends. there is a clearing seen in the dense and matted growth of centuries, and 3. The Gospel is becoming known here and there are patches of ground both in the coast towns and even in in which wheat has been sown, and places far remote in the interior. So~ls where it has grown and has been harhave been won for Christ, especially vested. Even so is the kingdom of among the Kabyles; but also among God (Mark 4: 26). The work is the Arabs, men and women have come hard, no one denies this, but the reto know the salvation of God. Among sult is as sure as the promises of God, the Jews, the French, the Italians in Tunis, the Spaniards in Tangier and

IKOKO CHIEF AND HIS WIFE, RONGO FREE

WOMAN'S LIFE IN AFRICA llY M. E. RITZMAN Winwood Reade graphically de- the stench of the black mud of the scribes the fearful degradation of Af- mangroves and the miasma of the rica as, "A woman whose features are swamps; whose lap is filled with gold, in expression sad and noble, but which but beneath lies a black snake, watchhave been degraded, distorted, and ful and concealed; from whose breasts rendered repulsive by disease; whose stream milk and honey, mingled with breath is perfumed by rich spices and poison and with blood; whose head lies fragrant gums, yet through all steals dead and cold, yet is alive; in whose

horrible womb heave strange and world," says another writer, "is not monstrous embryos. Swarming around their religion, their manner of life, her are thousands of her children, their prosperity, but the respect paid whose hideousness inspires disgust, to woman. 'Woman has always been their misery compassion. She kisses the life and spirit of all true and them upon the lips and with her own genuine civilization.''' Mothers and breath she strikes them corpses at homes are the corner-stones of emher side. She feeds them at her pires. According to this test, the un- reached peoples and tribes of many A ZULU WOMAN WITCH DOCTOR parts of Africa are as low as it is possible for any nation to go. Everybreasts, and from her own breasts they ",-here, from birth to death, woman is are poisoned and die. She offer::. but the tool, the slave of her so-called them the treasures of her lap, and as lord and master. She lives the life each hand is put forth the black snake of a drtldge, without education, with bites it with his fatal fangs. Thus no spiritual light piercing her midfor ages and ages this woman has night darkness, and finally goes out continued to bring forth children, and into the unpierced deeps of eternity, to kill them as she attempts to nour- oftentimes without even a decent ish them. burial.

"Look at the map of Africa. Does Marriage is contracted in early it not resemble a woman with a huge years. It is considered the end and burden on her back, and with her face aim of a girl's existence, and she turned toward America?" only waits for some one to buy her. In some tribes of Central Africa, even "The index of the civilization of before birth, some man will aspire every nation or people in all the to be the husband of the unborn child, and will deposita sum of money or some equivalent in value with the mother or father. In case the child be a girl, she already belongs to him, and if a boy, the fee deposited is re- turned, to be offertd to some other expectant mother. In most tribes, however, marriage does not take place until the tenth or twelfth year.

The bride is acquired by purchase, the price varying according to the tribe in which she lives, the number of girls on the market, her own charms, and the wealth of the would- be bridegroom. "Five large blue glass beads will buy a woman in some sec- tions of Africa, but it· takes ten to buy a cow." In some tribes the price is as high as from forty to sixty goats.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN

Among the Shilluks of southern Su- is no limit to the number he may have, dan, according to latest quotations provided he can find them and buy (I9IO), the purchase price of a girl them. A man's prominence and auis five or more cows, according tv thority in the village and community her charms. The father takes the is estimated by the size of his harem. cows he has gained in exchange for His reputation as a person of wealth his daughter's hand, and buys another expands with every wife he takes, wife for himself. A man thinks just and the central idea of marriage is as much of his wife as he does of the to increase his honors and provide goats or the cows he has, and no more. abundant service for his physical A Itl…'NAWAY ZVLU PkINCESS tT INANDA SEMINARY, S:)UTH AFRICA This girl chose a Christian education in preference to heathenism and maniage to a Zulu Prince. She was valued at 100 head of cattle, but would not t'etllfn home. In tIle photograph her is trying to induce llCr to leave the school and to return to her heathen surroundings.

There is not, as in the Orient, lam- wants. "A man's wives make the entation at the birth of daughters. house great" is a C0111111011 Zulu say- They are welcomed, because they arc ing. vVith only one wife a man is an article of trade. A man sees a for- considered poor. If I have but one tune in his daughters, a boy in his wife, who will cook for me when sisters, for they will bring in so many she is ill? is a question often asked head of cattle. by the wife-loving native.

Polygamy is everywhere practised Among the Shilluks, the king is the and presents gigantic obstacles to the most married man in the territory, elevation of the natives. It has been having 200 wives. The king of well called the idol and the curse of Ashanti, in the days of his wealth and the Africans. The chattelizing of wom- glory before the coming of the British, en is its twin sister. All that a man was limited to 3,333 wives, who durhas will he give for wives, and there ing the working season were scat-

tered over his plantations, but in the tinent? In the first place, polygamy winter occupied two streets in the is attended by the same fatal conse. capital, and were kept secluded. As quences which everywhere follow in a result of this system, women are its train. "It makes man a tyrant, as unevenly distributed there as money and women and children rivals, intent is among us. upon supplanting each other, and ren- ders filial love extremely rare." Be- The Rev. J. S. Mills, in his "Mis- tween the man and his wife there ex- ists no affection. The African woman sion work in Sierra Leone," gives oftentimes detests her husband above the following reasons for polygamy. all others, and strifes, jealousies, and "Polygamy is entrenched in three endless bickerings prevail among the great facts difficult for us to meet: women of the household. Murder ot The first is the 'impossibility for one a husband, or of a rival wife, or of African woman to do the work of the her children is not uncommon. So house, prepare the food, fetch the suspicious is the African husband ot water, cultivate the farm, and look his own wives that when food is preafter the children attributed to one pared for him by one of them, he man. She might do it if she could makes her eat a portion of it, to make do the work one white woman can do, sure that it has not been poisoned. but she. can not. This leads her not to care a fig how many women have There is no family life. With all her man's attention, so long as he his wives, the African has no home. gives her as much cloth and beads as There is no such thing as parents and any of the others receive. She rea- children gathering around the dinner sons, the more women, the less work, table or the hearthstone. That beand she is satisfied.' The second fact longs to Christianity. The wives live is the one well-known to ethnologists, apart with their children, in huts built that the negro, when he knows that for them. When meal-time comes, his wife is to give birth to a child, one of the wives has to prepare the lives separate from her until after food for her husband, and then stand that child is weaned; and he thinks and watch him eat it. If there is any he must have another wife to live left after the husband has gorged himwith during this interval. The third self, he may throw it to the hungry fact is that public opinion favors the children or to the still more hungry plurality of wives by making a man's dogs and the wife has to look out for standing depend to some extent on her own dinner. "The naked children it." Servants, as a rule, do not exist catch a snatch of food at any hOUl among the Africans. The wives are of the day and run off to eat it, or nothing better than servants, altho lie down to eat and sleep like little they do not bear the name. In such cubs. If there is a 'family' at all, or a state of things, the more wives a if it 'gathers' anywhere, it is in single man possesses, the more hands he file on the road, coming together for has at his disposal, the more land he safety from a distant plantation or can cultivate, and the more wealthy fetching building materials from the he can become. forest, or removing from the old col- lection of huts to build in a new loca- Under such circumstances, what is woman's condition in the dark Con-

tion. In the latter case, the man walks ciren, but also the furniture. At the with a grand air at the head of the halting-places they have to see to the column, carrying a gun which weighs making of the fires, and the procuring four or five pounds, while behind of wood and water-the last often him files the procession of his wives, difficult enough to procure. In short, the women attend to everything not immediately connected with the chase. If food runs short, they are the first to be stinted, and get ill-treated as well. A weak, old, or sick woman is often left behind; a bowl of water, a root or two, and a bit of meat, art; placed beside her, and the wild beasts soon accomplish her destiny.

Woman's position is well illustrated by the story of the native African whe. ordered his wife to carry him on her shoulders over a deep and perilous ford of a river. She obeyed his com- mand successfully. The husband, on A ZULU GIRL OF SOUTH AFRICA the favorite next him, loaded with all A NGOMBE WOMAN, UPPE:R KONGO his possessions, iron cooking-pots particularly in evidence, a load of per- being remonstrated with by a white haps fifty pounds to each woman." man, asked in astonishment, "Then whose wife should carry me over jf The African husband, as a rule, is my own does not?" a lazy, exacting, indolent man. Woman is hi~ drudge. While her lord A missionary writes: "None but and master lounges, snuffs, smokes, hunts, guzzles beer, or gads from kraal to kraal discussing a recent case of witchcraft, or gMges himself with meat like a boa-constrictor, she, with a child on her back, and a heavy hoe on her shoulders, goes to the fields, digs the hard soil all day long or pulls the rank weeds from the garden, for she is both miller and baker, cook and farmer, and beast of burden. At night she returns home with a heavy bundle of fire-wood on her head. On their journeys, the women of the Bushmen not only carry their chil-

those who have witnessed the >Jork- a groveling and loathsome animalism. ing of polygamy in South Africa can There is very little, if any, chastity adequately conceive the degradation among the native heathen women of and misery it involves, and the strong Africa. "She is the prey of the strong, counteracting influence it presents to her virtue is held of 110 account, she philanthropic labor. Both mind and has no innocent childhood, mother- heart are brutalized by it. Should hood is desecrated, and when 'She wraps vileness about herself as her A YOUNG KONGO BRIDE habitual garment, it is encouraged." In early childhood, by means of vile the wife be sick and unable to perform practises, the sweet innocence of the her daily task, she is liable to hear child is blighted, before it ever unfrom the husband the question: 'Why folds, and evil habits are forced upon do you not work and get back the the unsuspecting babe. In the home cattle I have paid for you?' If child- there is no privacy, and lessons of less, she can be returned to her home personal purity are never taught by as an unprofitable thing." Unques- precept or example. Before it seems tioning obedience is required of the credible, these little girls are encourwives by their husbands. All signs aged to become the constant companof disrespect or disobedience are ions of some boys of their own age, promptly met with severe punishment. and are led into sin by means of cer- tain games, which are conducted by Another result is her dwarfed intel- some one older. In a letter home, the lectual capacity. Millions of African Rev. Donald Fraser described these women never saw a book in their life. conditions in the following words: So low has she sunk among some tribes that even the instincts of her "It is the gl~aming. You hear the humanity seem to have given place to ringing· laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their moth- ers are laughing.

"The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus and the clapping of hands tell of vil- lage sport. You turn out to the vil- lage square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and with- ered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide

19II ] WOMAN'S LIFE IN AFRICA 43

yourself. But from that village and heathen women have confest that from that other, the same choruses are there comes a time when this life of rising, and you know that, under the enforced licentiousness is absolutely clear moon, God is seeing wickedness abhorrent to them. "The life of the that can not be named, and there is ordinary woman or slave is worse than no blush in those who practise it. can be described. She may be bought Made in God's image, to be His pure and sold at pleasure, rented out here dwelling-place, they have become the and there, exchanged for a more dedens of foul devils: made to be sons sirable wife, and cast out by husband 11. llAPTISM AT M BA N ZE MANTE KE, KONGO FREE STATE Rev. Henry Richards stand s on the bank under a white umbrella of God, they have become the devotees and relatives should disease attack of fashion. " her."

Thus a little girl is being prepared Theal, who is a cautious and coolfor the life she is to live, and when headed observer, and a man who but a mere child, sometimes 110 more knows the natives intimately, says: than eight or ten years old, she is "Chastity in married life can hardly taken away to her husband. Among be said to exist among the coast tribes. many tribes the full bridal fee is never By custom, every wife of a polygapaid by a man until he is satisfied that mist has a lover, and no woman sinks the young wife will be to his liking. in the estimation of her companions If she is not, he returns her to her on this becoming publicly known."* parents and receives his money back. Again, he says:t "It is taken as a In this way girls are often passed on matter of course that a woman marfrom one man to another before being accepted as a permanent wife. Even • "Theal's History, " Vol. 3, page 292.

t Fifth volume of the same work, page 413.

ried to a polygamist, unless he be a and His love to those who have never chief of very high rank, will form a heard, I have often been greeted with connection with some other man. She the wide-eyed surprize of 'I am only does not sink in the slightest degree a woman,' as much surprized as tho in the estimation of the other women. I had told the story to one of the By so doing, the offense is punishable cattle. One day in passing a hut, .I by native law, the lover being subject was startled to hear the groans of the to a fine, and the woman to chastise- dying. Going round to the door, I ment by her husband; but in most cir- found several men and women sitting cumstances is passed unnoticed as an outside, chatting, joking, laughing. I ancient custom of the people." So inquired what the trouble was, and much for the coast tribes. What of received the reply, 'It's just a woman.' the mountain tribes?* "In the moun- By the time my eyes were accustomed tain tribes it is a common occurrence to the darkness of the room and I for a chief to secure the services and had found the woman nude and dying, adherence of a young man, by the loan and had given her a few words of of one of his inferior wives, either hope in Jesus, she had gone out into temporarily or permanently. In either the hopeless African night of 'only a case the children belong to the chief, woman.' " who is regarded by law as their father. Another revolting custom of the Christian women, what are you domountain tribes is that of polyandrous ing for your sisters in darkest Africa? marriages. A man who has not the Did not Christ die for them, just as requisite number of cattle to procure well as for you? Does He not love a wife, and whose father is too poor them just as much as He loves you? to help him, goes to a wealthy chief Do you not realize that the only thing and obtains assistance on condition of that makes your position different having joint marital rights." from hers is the fact that you have heard the story of the Christ Child? In the words of Dr. Dennis, woman Said an African woman once: "Why in Africa "is regarded as a scandal do not more come to tell us? Is it and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, because they do not love us, or bea temptation and a terror, a blemish cause they do not love Jesus very and a burden-at once the touchstone much ?" Can the African woman say and stumbling-block of human sys- of you, as she can say, alas, of too tems, the sign and shame of the non- many of our American sisters, "This Christian world." woman is not interested in us; she cares not that to us no heaven is prom- Ellen Groenendyke, at the Nash- ised equal to what she now enjoys; ville Student Volunteer Convention, we are too far off. 0, God of Amertold the following story: "In Africa, ica, are we too far off for Thee to where I have been closely allied with care? Is there no help for us? Is work among women, their condition is Thy child a true representative of sad. In telling the story of Jesus Thee?"

• Third volume, page 292.

JERRY McAULEY MISSION-OLD AND

EDITORIAL For thirty-five years the old build- is only one thing to do~rebuild it. ing at 316 Water Street, New York, This ought to be done at any price. has been a birthplace for' twice-born J erry McAuley and S. H. Hadley can men, a haven of refuge for weary, sinsick, "down-and-out" wanderers and OLD M e AULEY MISSION human derelicts. The old mission was founded in 1872 by Jerry McAuley, 110t be brought back to continue their the converted river thief and drunk- work, but God has raised up others at ard, and was the first mission in the like spirit and power to carry it on, world established especially for out- and God has given His disciples the casts-a place, as Mr. Hadley used to means to replace the old hall with one say, "where the drunkard is more wel- which can continue to be a lighthouse come than the sober man, a thief than and a life-saving station in the dark he that is honest." For nearly forty and deadly districts of lower New years this has been a life-saving sta- York. tion. Men from all classes and nations have wandered there as a lost hope, On the night of April 9th, the cloand have received new courage and sing meeting was held in the old misstrength, and more than all, new lift sion building. As usual, the hall was from God. The old mission has be- crowded to the doors, but on this occome famous all over the world, and casion there were, perhaps, more of the names of Mr. and Mrs. Jerry Mc- the saved drunkards in proportion, Auley, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Hadley than tlsual. They had come from and Mr. and Mrs. John H. Wyburn near and far to bid farewell to the are enshrined in many hearts as the beloved birthplace before it should dearest human friends of wrecked hu- be laid away to rest, like so many manity. Those converted in the mis- workers, and a new one should take sion have become workers in many its place. The meetings in Water fields-missionaries, ministers of the Street are a glorious contrast to Gospel, philanthropic Christian bUS1- many church meetings. Here the time ness and professional men, who, in turn, have extended the Gospel and help of Jesus Christ to others, so that no one can estimate the extent of the endless chain that has stretched from Water Street to all parts of the world; Now the old building, where so many have found life and peace, ha,; proved to be itself a wreck that needs repair or renewal. Like so many of the men who have come to its doors, it has become unsanitary, unsafe, unsightly-a wreck-but unlike them, the building has become worn out in the service of God and of man. There

THE SECOND JERRY Me AU LEY BUILDING was too short for the number that verted after the age of seventy. There waited to speak and tell of their ex- was a former prosperous business perience of the power of God. Those man, the buyer for one of the famous present who had found Christ during dry goods firms of America, ruined the past twelve months were asked to through drink, saved by Christ in stand, and twenty-five rose to their "Vater Street. Another was a skilled feet. In quick succession they gave and trusted employee of the American their testimony-the story of prosper- Bank Note Company, with 100 men ity and opportunity in early life, of under his direction, who lost his pofalling and ruin through strong drink sition through intemperance, and lost and other sin-bankers, business men, his appetite for drink when he found workmen, sailors, English, Irish, Christ in Water Street. There was Americans, Germans, all saved in the Carlton Park, a man once dead in sin, same way, by the same Lord. Re- who rose again to newness of life in peatedly, the men needed to be ad- vVater Street, and has now opened a monished to speak briefly, to talk similar rescue mission in Williamsshort and to the point, until one en- burg. thusiastic convert stopt the clock. When the twenty-five had finished In every quarter of the globe, men their stories of life in Christ from one are to-day telling the story of how, in week to one year, there were more this famous old birthplace, they were eager to testify than had yet spoken. enabled to find freedom and pardon There was the old patriarch of nine- through the blood and power of Jesus ty-one years, who has been saved from Christ-freedom from the thrall of drink and sin only seventeen-con- the Drink Fiend, pardon for sins of deepest dye. The McAuley Mission

JERRY McAULEY MISSION-OLD AND NEW

unalterably stands for salvation for now constitute the wreckage of sothe poor, lost drunkard, through the ciety. Here in this mission these men uplifting power of Jesus Christ, and in meet Jesus Christ and become new no other way. Here a full and free men in Him, with new desires, new salvation is proclaimed, al1d here a power, new surroundings, new servman, bruised and mangled by drink, ice, new friends, new faith and hope the devil, and inexorable circum- and love. stances, may find helping hands, loving hearts, and a Savior that can save Is it any wonder that the converts to the very uttermost all who come to love the old building, and that the old God through Him. door-sill is to be preserved, the stone over which thousands of men have The men who come to Water Street stept from the darkness of ruin and are usually men who have long before despair into the light of God's presforfeited their rights-rights to con- ence and the experience of His power. fidence, rights to fellowship, rights to cooperation. Some by sheer folly and The work in Water Street has gone perverseness-some by the tragic on from strength to strength-and the heritage received at birth, some by end is 110t yet. Never at any previous the still more tragic education re- moment in its wonderful history has ceived in childhood years, some by a "Water Street" been able to report so deliberate pandering to a degrading large a percentage of its converts a!> passion and a vicious thirst for liquor. standing fast in the liberty wherewith Nearly all are steeped in drink and de- Christ makes men free. In the judgpravity, with all that was ever good ment of all who know anything of the in them long since subordinated to the magnitude, the importance and the lowest instincts of human nature, and crying demand of the great work car- ried on in Water Street, the time is ripe for action. Indeed, and of a truth, THE MEETING-ROOM OF THE FAMOUS MCAULEY MISSION

the work of the old Jerry McAuley work of life-saving for time and for Mission has outgrown its quarters. eternity.* The new building is to be erected John H. Wyburn, the present superon the site of the 01d-316 is too sig- intendent, is a man of different type nificant and well known to be changed from his predecessors, but there is not without good reason. It is to be a the slightest danger of the magnificent modern, well-built structure, with a traditions of Water Street suffering larger hall, a home for the mission- aught at his hands-in his love for the aries, a reading and supper room and poor drunkards, in his unwearying palodgings for those who need the daily tience with men who fall, in his uncontact with the workers to give last- swerving belief in the power of Jesus ing results. During the past years Christ to save to the very uttermost, in Mr. and Mrs. vVyburn have taken his faithfulness to his charge, Mr. many converts into their own home Wyburn is a worthy successor to the and family, but the results have repaid men who having once labored here, the sacrifice, and have shown the great through faith and patience now inneed of a dormitory in the new build- herit the promises. ing. The plans for the new building have How is this new mission to be built? been unanimously approved by the The cost will be $100,000, and they trustees. Advantage has been taken need more. One branch of a Young of the experience of the past three dec- Men's Christian Association to-day ades, while suggestions made by the will cost from $200,000 to $500,000, trustees, superintendent, and workers completed and equipped. Is $100,000 have been utilized and incorporated too much for a mission known all over in the general plans; altogether, it is the world, one where every year hun- hoped and intended that the new quardreds of men are redeemed, and be- ters of the Old Jerry McAuley Miscome respectable, useful citizens and sion will be a model for work of the Christian workers? The city or State particular character which, under could well afford to pay for the build- God, has won for it world-wide fame. ing, on account of the influence of the mission and the saving in the cost of Prominent among the increased facrime, correction and care of paupers. cilities which the new building will But the city and State will not do it. afford, is one which will enable the Christian men and women must bear superintendent to remedy a state ot the expense from the money entrusted affairs that he has long felt to be a dis- to their stewardship. Through the tinct setback to the permanent usefullegacy of the late John Huyler, the ness of the ,Work carried on in Water pledges of trustees and the gifts of Street. As the result of the friendother friends, $30,000 has already been less, homeless condition of the poor, given or pledged. There remains sin-racked fellow who comes to God $30,000 to be given. Surely, God in Water Street, it is necessary that, will speedily put it into the heart of some of His stewards to supply the * The finance committee consists of Mr. F. T. lack, and thereby perpetuate the noble Hopkins, Mr. J. Frederick Talcott, Mr. W. E. Louger, Mr. Thomas S. Clay, and Mr. Lewis H. Hyde. The secretary is J. H. Wyburn, 316 Water Street, New York, and the treasurer is R. Fulton Cutting.

ARCHITECT'S PLAN FOR THE NEW WATER STREET

for a time at least, he make his home The new mission building will occuin one of the cheap lodging-houses py the entire available plot of ground on the Bowery-neither the most de- with seating capacity, accommodasirable nor beneficial environment in tions and working areas in correthe world for a poor fellow who is sponding proportion. It will be five fighting as for his very life against stories in height, fire-proof and germthe ever-recurrent desire to return to proof throughout, with sanitary walls, his habits, which have bound him ceilings and floors. It will be fitted hitherto as with rings of steel. throughout with the very best type of open plumbing, solid earthenware fix- In the new building, vastly increased tures, forced ventilation and heating, facilities for a great development of outside breathing spaces, well lighted this helpful ministry will be afforded. and conveniently arranged rooms. The The extra provisions will supply ac- sanitary treatment of the floors, walls commodations for upward of 60 men. and ceilings will be equal to that 01 Single rooms, showers and lavatories any modern hospital service. An elecwill be placed on each floor, in addi- tric passenger elevator will run to the tion to large dining-rooms and kitchen top floor, where the main dining-room, accommodations. Other amemtles laundry and kitchen will be located, wiII be added-open porches, roof away above the noise, dust and ungarden and a conservatory and solari- healthy damp of the old swamp formum, where flowers can be raised for ing Water Street. A business office the mission sick and hospital visita- for the superinter,dent's use will be tions. Another new feature of rescue located on the mezzanine floor, over mission enterprise will be planned for the entrance, and aiso a r00111 for the iii the new building. Excepting the janitor. Above the roof electric signs various police stations and the alco- will be erected, easily discernible from holic ward in Bellevue Hospital, the passing river craft and by the there is no place existing in the whole countless thousands who cross the city of New York where a poor, East River bridges, night by night drunken fellow picked up on the street the lights will flash out their message can be taken and cared for, while at reminding many a weary storm-tost the same time be placed beyond the marine on life's troubled sea, that sphere of inimical surroundings. By down in the Old Mission in Watel all engaged in rescue work in this Street there is for him a refuge in the great world-city, this want has for time of storm. years been keenly felt. It has now a more healthy prospect of being met It is hoped that the building will and remedied. A hospital has been be completed and ready for occupancy arranged for in the new mission, in time for the next anniversary. It where cases of this sort can be at- is confidently believed that friends of tended to and looked after by volun- Christ and of the Old Jerry McAuley teers from the ranks of the converts, Mission will count it a pleasure, as and where touched and helped by lov- well as a privilege, to lend to the Lord ing hands, the poor, lost drunkard has in this rebuilding of His temple, and an opportunity afforded him of taking thus lay up treasures in heaven. heart and hope again.

PRAYER LIFE OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS *

Converts from heathenism to Chris- in answer to the prayers of native tianity have often had greater and Christians, namely, to awaken and to livelier assurance of the fact that God turn to God the blinded heathen. is the hearer of prayer than have many members of old-established We select a few especially signifi- Christian communities. As the child cant examples from the multitude of approaches the parent with a request answered prayers of Christian conand at once holds out the hand to re- verts. A negro of St. Johns had been ceive the desired gift, so the recent in attendance at the services of God's convert goes to God in the full assur- house. On his return he found that ance of faith. Is it not natural that a thief had entered his home and had the Lord should reveal His mercy in carried off all his possessions. He did a very plain and tangible manner to a not lament and complain, but in childman who only after a hard struggle like simplicity and assurance prayed: has learned to trust in Christ? There- "Dear Savior, Thou knowest that I fore the babe in Christ frequently did not leave my house to do wrong, tastes and sees that the Lord is good but to hear Thy word and to receive when the more mature man in Christ a blessing for my soul. Yet this calamfails to receive from lack of simple ity has come upon me. I pray Thee faith. The periods of the founding to restore me my possessions before and of the revival of the Church have sunrise." As he believed, so it was thus been times of miracles, and done unto him. Before the sun rose among these miracles must be counted the thief was discovered, and all his the wonderful answers to prayer. As possessions were restored. in the days of Christ and the apostles, so now in the dark places of the earth These Christians are so much like where the Christian religion is being children that they do not hesitate to planted among the heathen, the mirac- approach their God in regard to ulous answers to prayer serve the everything that concerns them. In purpose of arousing the indifferent this respect they are quite different masses from their stupor. Christian from the great majority f$. American converts from heathenism well un- Christians, who seem to imagine that derstand this. Boas, a native elder in they ought not to trouble God with India, once said: "Answers to prayer little matters. Missionary Nottmtt are not now given as frequently and recently reported the following: "Yesquickly as in the days when the Lord terday a man brought me a piece of was still unknown in this country. money (about twelve cents) as a Then He revealed His power; now thank-offering for answered prayer. His kingdom is established in this 'One of my oxen,' he said, 'fell down land." The men who witnessed the suddenly. We prayed. The Lord miracles of Jesus were astonished and blest our efforts, and the ox is well afraid. That was the purpose of the again.' " In Bethel, Bunge prayed Lord's miracles, and that is the pur- during a great drought as follows: pose of the miracles wrought to-day "Lord, Thou hast commanded in Thy word that we shall eat our bread in the sweat of our faces. We would * Condensed in free translation from the German of F. Buettner in Dcr Missions-Freund, by Louis Meyer.

like to sweat in our labor, but Thou ning to wade through the river, that doest not allow it. Send forth a rain they might rejoin the heathen. Alheit soon, that we can labor again in the was moved with sorrow, for in one of sweat of our brows." the two the Holy Spirit had been working, so that the missionary had An aged missionary helper (female) had great expectations, and now the said to Niesky one day: "Oh, that men man was turning his back to the light would not only bring all their diffi- and returning to heathen darkness. culties to the Savior, but also trust The missionary spoke to his trusted Him for every good thing, for He elder of his frustrated hopes, but never puts to shame His needy chil- David answered not, looking only dren. I have experienced that again with rapt attention after the two fugijust now. The Government had or- tives. Suddenly, in the middle of the dered that all inhabitants of the town river, the one about whose flight AIshould build chimneys, and I had to heit had complained, stopt, cried bitbuild three of them. I had neither terly and turned back. Broadly smimoney nor building material, and did ling, David exclaimed, "I knew that he not know where to get either. In this could not escape. I told him this hour of need I prayed to the Savior morning, 'The Lord is working in and said, 'Dear Savior, Thou hast pre- you, and you are trying to escape. I pared me in my mother's womb, and tell you that it is impossible for you to before I was born Thou didst foreor- wade through the river to-day. The dain that Thou wouldst be mine and Lord will not permit it.' I told him that I should be Thine eternally. Then so, and now you see how true and Thou didst bring me to Thyself, and good the Lord is." I have become acquainted with Thee. Thou hast taken me up, and my sins Here is another case from the are forgiven. I have always brought same territory. Between the Rhenish all my sorrows to Thee, and Thou hast station Stellenbosch and Cape Town, delivered me from many difficulties. an equal distance from each, an old Help me again now, for I can not ex- Hottentot woman, a poor widow, was pect help from anyone else.' The living in a small house in I 840. Misnext morning a man came, who was sionary Esselen used to hold ocunder some obligation to me, but had casional services in this house for the never made an effort to discharge it, few blacks scattered over the sand and said, 'Mother, do not worry about desert. Those days were feast days your chimneys, I shall have them for the widow. As the number of the built for you.' He kept his word, and converted blacks increased her own I have another proof that my Savior happiness increased, and she began to hears prayer and does more for me pray that the Lord would cause the than I ask." erection of a real house of God upon that very place. Esselen used to smile In the station Schietfontein, founded over such faith, for who should build by the Rhenish Brethren in Cape a church in such a desert? But the Colony, Missionary Alheit and the na- aged saint prayed on, and her prayers tive elder David were one day stand- have been answered, tho she did not ing in the garden. Both saw two live to see it. Her own house has Kafirs leaving the station and begin-

19II ] THE PRAYER LIFE OF NATIVE

been enlarged and has become the wonderful missionary zeal, which puts home of a missionary, and near by American Christians to shame. Each stands a nice church building, the one chooses a heathen comrade. For home of a congregation of more than him he prays. Him he tries to bring 200 communicants. The place is to church. With him he talks of God's called Sarepta, after the place where ·Word. And him he remembers before lived the widow who lodged Elias. the throne of grace, until he is con- verted. Then he chooses another The prayers of heathen Christians comrade. This, however, is not the are of greatest importance for the custom of the South Sea islanders spread of the gospel. With zeal and only. The heathen know that others simple faith they pray for their pray for them, and they are afraid brethren who still remain in heathen of the power of intercessory prayer. darkness. A missionary of the Basel Society re- ceived a remarkable proof of this fact. Missionary Ratcliffe once heard the A heathen woman came to him and following prayer of a Christian ne- asked him to forbid the native helper gress:. "Oh, Father in heaven, hear to pray for her. When she was my prayer and send Thy holy spirit asked how she knew that the helper upon our dear teachers that they be was praying for her she answered: of pure hearts. Make their tongues "I know it well. Once I could render like two-edged swords that they may service and sacrifice to my idols in strike the sinners on their right and peace, but now I have no peace in on their left, and lead them out of the doing it. That is the effect of his darkness of this world to Thy light prayers. Then he has told me that and to Thy knowledge, through Jesus he is praying for me and my family. Christ our Lord." Two daughters and a son of mine have become Christians. If he continues, I The French missionary Bisseux was shall probably become a Christian, thus consoled by an old African herds- too. I do not want this, therefore forman: "I can not tell you how often bid him to pray for me." and how long I have prayed while with my cattle in the fields, that God's word In the prayers of these Christians which you preach may convert the thanks to God and man are not forsouls of the heathen. I said, 'Lord, gotten. The example of an older hast Thou not sent Thy servants into pupil of a missionary school in West this distant land to proclaim to us Thy Africa may suffice. He wrote: "Oh, salvation, and hast Thou not brought Lord, open Thou our hearts that we us here that we become acquainted lift them up and thank Thee for Thy with Thy Son who died for us?' When goodness and mercy which Thou you, dear teacher, arrived, I prayed to didst manifest toward us by sending God that He would cause you to learn us the missionaries who show us the our language speedily. I said, 'Oh, way to heaven. We sat in darkness, Lord, order that we soon understand but Thou didst send Thy servants who what he shall tell us of Thy good give us the light of the gospel. We word.' And in a short time we un- thank all our friends in Europe. May derstood you fully." the Lord open our hearts that we pray A missionary tells that newly converted South Sea islanders develop a

for them that the Lord minister unto Father, to whom shall we go but to them an abundant entrance into Thee? Lord, we must come and bow heaven. Cause us to be glad and joy- our knees before Thee and pray to ful in the salvation which has come to Thee on account of Thy goodness to us. If we obey the gospel and live us all. Amen." accordingly, we shall have etemallife. But we can not do this ourselves. Wherever the Word of God brings God help us that we may understand blessing, and salvation amid the misery Thy holy Word; that we in our homes and sin of earth, there it finds a loud speak and say, Come and hear what echo. That echo, reverberating from the Lord has dorie for our souls. We earth to heaven, is the prayer of beknew not Jesus, Thy only begotten lieving hearts. Already it is a rich, Son, who came into the world to save grand chorus of many voices. But the sinners. But in Thy mercy and kind- praise of the Son of God does not yet ness Thou hast sent us Thy servants sound from all heathen and peoples to reveal Thy wonders to us. Help and tongues. Therefore, we must not us, Lord, to do Thy will and to keep cease to pray: "Revive, enlighten, Thy commandments. Christ, hear us. warm, and kindle the whole earth. Re- In Thy weird we were told that Thou veal Thyself to every nation as Savior, hearest children when they call upon Prophet, Priest, and King, until at Thee. Let our humble prayer come last the great song of jubilee shall be before Thee. Lord, our heavenly sung by an innumerable multitude of the redeemed."

TRAINING A NATIVE MINISTRY FOR INDIA BY REV. W. T. ELMORE, RAMAPATAM, lNDIA The present political condition in In' the securing and 'tra:ining ot India is emphasizing this all important men to become independent leaders branch of missionary work. The spirit there are some problems to which of unrest, a desire for independence the missionaries are giving attention. throughout India has also reached the One is that there has arisen in South- Christian community. While it often ern India a wrong impression as to the demands a readjustment of relations ultimate aim of the native worker. between missionary and Christians, He has sometimes been made an assiSTwhich calls for the exercise of the ant missionary. Naturally, this leads greatest tact, wisdom, and consecra- him to believe that it is only right tion, yet it is the new spirit of Chris- that in time he be made a full mistian responsibility for which we have sionary, with salary paid by the forhoped so long, and which, if properly eign board. With such ideals before directed, may be a great power in a young man it is very difficult to get Christian work. The great need is him to plan to become a pastor of a for a qualified ministry which can un- church. We must teach our young dertake new responsibilities, and lead men that the missionary's work is the Indian Church in an era of new but temporary, that a missionary must life. be one who is sent, and that the great

191 I TRAINING A NATIVE MINISTRY FOR INDIA

Scriptural work of Christian leaders teaching. It takes grace for a young in any land is to be pastors of man to become the pastor of a small churches. church at one-fourth the pay which The artificial call of men into the he may receive as a teacher. And yet, ministry has been a hindrance, but is with all difficulties, we, in our mission, rapidly passing away. The mission- have one preacher for about each ISO ary gathers boys into his schools, and Christi.ms.

his need is so great that he educates The training of men in our Theo- practically all of them with the idea logical Seminary has made much prog- that they will become Christian work- ress in the last generation. Thirty ers. Such work has been wonderfully years ago the men who went to the blest in the men who have been thus seminary, many of them first had tv trained, but one of the good evidences be taught to read. Now we are get- in the new life in the Church is that ting men up to the matriculation ex- fewer men are being called by the amination, and a few above. The missionaries, and more are hearing grade of teaching has, of course, kept the call in other ways. pace with the qualifications of the The lack of self-sustaining churches students, but the spiritual insight of has also worked against a strong min- many of those unlettered men of God istry. The young man comes back will always be the wonder of those from the seminary, and instead of who have worked with them.

entering independent service, often The Bible is still the basis of our becomes a helper to the missionary. teaching, and I hope this may never The value of such work in the past be changed. In fact, American semi- can scarcely be overestimated, but naries are adopting the same methods with established Christian communi- with their introduction of the study ties a change is coming, and the best of the English Bible. We teach his- of our young men are desiring to tory, homiletics, theology, public have their own work. This spirit in speaking, etc., but every student goes the young men is going to bring about through the Bible from beginning to the self-sustaining churches. A year end during his course. In a competi- ago a young man graduated from our tive examination between our gradu- Theological Seminary, the most highly ates and those of any American semi- educated man in his class. He did nary, in the Bible, its history, inter- not seek work in a mission station, pretation and teachings, I believe the altho he was in demand, but took the American students would come out pastorate of a struggling village second best.

church. The results have been most We also believe in practical train- gratifying. In less than a year that ing. Once or twice a year, students church invited and largely entertained and faculty go out for an evangelistic an associational meeting of a large tour. For about ten days students number of churches, the first instance and teachers, divided into bands, of the kind in a mission which has travel from village to village in vari- now 60,000 Christians. ous parts of the mission, "teaching Another obstacle has been the com- and preaching the Gospel of the King- petition of secular callings, especially dom." We are often surprized to see

an indifferent student get his heart physical disability, for his not being warmed up and become a most en- on evangelistic tours as much as thusiastic worker on these tours. weather will permit. As he goe~ Long, hard marches in the burning through the villages he finds bright sand, under a tropical sun, give an young men, village teachers, preach- opportunity to endure hardness as ers, and others whom he calls to go good soldiers, and we are seldom dis- with him so long as they can be spared appointed. from home. The association in such Another important feature of the work has been the making of man) training which ought to be more de- a preacher. Many a youth, after such veloped is learning how to adapt one- a tour, will say, "I have decided to self to the methods of the laud. Nat- become a preacher. Will you recom- urally, most missionaries evangelize by mend me to the seminary?" Many preaching, and" yet this is by no means a man from the seminary will get the method by which a Hindu learns a new inspiration or regain his lag- of his gods. Strolling singers recite ging zeal.

the deeds of the gods in a weird chant, One night we had at least 500 accompanied by some musical instru- people who were sitting listening to ment. I believe in adopting this meth- the singing with great interest. I od, and have used it with success. A had invHed a young man to speak, man should be trained to sing the explaining the story. He was a teach- history of salvation to the same tunes er of good ability, but uo speaker. He and the same accompaniments. I have began, doing his best, but he did not never known resentment because of please the audience, and they began to the change in the story, but have often call to him to sit down, and let some heard words of appreciation for a one else try it. I caught his eye, to "story of sense." Such a plan proper- see what he wanted to do. His eye ly used, will draw crowds as large as flashed. He rose to the occasion. He will come for a stereopticon, and they seemed a new man, and for an hour will remain for hours, becoming con- he held the people, and no one moved, tinually more interested, which is not to say nothing of calling him down.

the case with other methods. Also It was the making of a preacher.

the story sung always gives oppor- This field work is, of course, sup- tunity for preaching in the best sense plemented by Bible teaching. A mis- of the word, the explanation of the sionary should have a Bible class message. somewhere every-day. He always has Aside from the work done in train- people around him, helpers, servants, ing institutions, there is another meth- visitors, coolies, school-children. He od of training workers, which is em- moves in the midst of a shifting au- • ployed, more or less, by all mission- dience. Wherever he is, at home, or aries, and that is by the daily associa- in tent, the missionary who has a tion with the touring missionary, It regular daily time of Bible study, even is the method which Christ used, and tho the attendance shifts, will find that it will never be out of date. No field he is continually developing workers, missionary should allow his conscience many of whom will go on to complete to accept any excuse, except actual preparation and great usefulness.

WANORO-A STORY OF EAST

BY JOSEPHINE B. HOPE, KIJADI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA A native girl, with a pretty face and to whom the money would go clouded with sullen looks, came for when they were sold. medical treatment. Her little finger on the right hand had been severed at When Wanoro was about ten years the third joint, and you can imagine old the famine came on, with its ravour horror when we learned that she ages of hunger and disease, and her had been hung up by her finger until mother, as well as the other wives of her father, died. Two of her brothers A GIKUVU FAMILY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA it had been severed by her weight. went to live with the Masai, and two Her hand was attended to and her went to another Akikuyu chief. trials were told. Wanoro and her sister were left alone -two little girls-with no one ~o Why was she treated so? Her care for them or to protect them. You birthplace is not many miles from can imagine the kind of life they were here. Her father had four wives, but compelled to live. he died while Wanoro was still too young to remember him; and his Some time after the famine her wives and their children were left to older brother came back from the care for themselves. Wanoro and her Masai and took the two girls into his sister Wambui were the only little home, for they were nearing the age children, but they had older brothers, when they might be sold. who gave them a sort of protection

Their environment during those un- Wambui had been bought by a man, protected years had shown its effect so Wanoro was left alone. upon their lives. The brother had much trouble, and he was far from This woman tortured her unbearkind and patient'with them. These ably with her tongue; and told lies people have a sense of honor and re- about her among the people in the hope spectability. This these sisters had that, because of her unenviable repulost during the period when they most tation, no one would want to buy needed protection; and t.he loss was, her. This treatment rendered Wanoro in a degree, as great as if they had sullen and defiant, and she refused to been white girls similarly situated. do any work.

One day, in a fit of hunger, Wanoro Finally, she said she wanted to come stole some meat and meal from her to Kijabe and live with us. Her brother, which she cooked and ate. brother demurred at first; but, as he When he accused her of the theft she could do nothing with her, he finally denied it; but, knowing the truth, he gave his consent. She came to talk cruelly beat her, and then, not deem- things over, but the thought of adopting that sufficient punishment, he sus- ing civilized clothing made her withpended her by the finger, where she hold her consent. As she was only hung until her frantic effort wrenched partially clothed, and that in dirty, it from her hand. greasy skins, it was impossible to per- mit her to come to live in the home In her endeavors to escape, her without the cha!1ge. She went back clothing was torn from her body, and to the village, followed by our prayers, a skin was given to her by one of her and after remaining there a few more friends so that she might decently days, one afternoon she came to us come to the mission. to stay. She was given a bath and clothes. She rolled up her native What would have become of her if skins never to use them again, and there had been no mission station near from that time she has changed both to offer an asylum? She came to us in looks and in life. She discarded all and arrangements were made to trans- her heathen ornaments and seemed to fer her to another brother who had turn from everything of her old life. manifested some interest in the things A few weeks later she gave her heart of God. He lived on mission property to God. Could you see her nowwith a woman who had been left merry, light-hearted, neat, clean, learnownerless at the time of the famine. ing to read, to write, to sew, and to She was a regular termagant, and, work about the house–you could since she hated Wanoro fiercely, the scarcely believe that a few months ago poor child found that she had stept she was in heathendom. Is it worth out of the frying-pan into the fire. while to rescue such girls?

SEED-SOWING IN

HOW THE CHIEF SECRETARY OF THE CHINESE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY BECAME A CHRISTIAN BY MISS SARAH lIf. BOSWORTH, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Some years ago, Hu Sie Guong, a The lack of church privileges was graduate of our Anglo-Chinese Col- a great trial to the young teacher, and lege at Fuchau was engaged to teach it was a glad day for him when a mis- English in the family of a district sionary passed through the city and magistrate in Central China, sur- called upon the magistrate. He was named Ling. Hu was an earnest surprized and delighted to meet this Christian, and of sound Christian Christian teacher in a heathen yamen, stock, his grandfather and other rel- and told him of a chapel a few miles atives being devoted ministers of· the distant where he could attend church. Church. He stipulated that he should Later, having been properly satisfied be free to worship God and to study his Bible and teach it to his students, of his church-membership in Fuchau and that he should not be required to . this missionary invited him to a com- teach on Sunday or to take part in munion service at a more distant any heathen ceremonies. When he ar- town. He traveled two nights, going rived at the yamen (official residence) and coming, sleeping on the hard floor of his employer he wore plain clothes of a boat, to attend the service. These and made no show to attract atten- experiences were developing his own tion. At the feast given in his honor, Christian character.

he declined the wine and tobacco, and One rainy Sunday he wr"te to a politely begged to be excused from former teacher, "I could not attend the social game of cards which fol- church, as it has rained hard'lll day, lowed, saying, "I am a Christian, and but I have had a good time with my we Christians do not do these things." Bible and the sermons [Moody's] yem The next day he began his work, in- gave to me, and God has been a little sisting upon regular hours and habits sanctuary to me here in my own for his pupils. So systematic and room." These were lonely days, far faithful was he that he quickly won from home, but he was brave and true, the confidence and esteem of his em- and the seed was faithfully sown, as ployer and his pupils. much by his consistent life as by his There was no church in the place, direct teaching of God's truth.

and Magistrate Ling's knowledge of Later, the magistrate's sons decided Christianity was limited to the "cases" to join the ranks of the Chinese stu- between Christians and non-Chris- dents who were just then invading tians which had come under his j uris- Japan; and having accumulated a good diction, and which had evidently not part of his earnings, Mr. Hu deter-.

been altogether creditable to the mined to accompany them. One of Christians. "He has been very glad," the sons of the magistrate had mani- wrote Mr. Hu at that time, "to learn fested a particular interest in the new the truth about Christianity from me." religion, and in Japan availed himself The pupils also became interested not only of Mr. Hu's help, but of that and willingly studied the Bible with afforded by the Y. M. C. A., and him. Christian friends, and became a Chris-

tian, tho not making any public pro- dience of students and others. Thus fession. publicly casting in his lot with the people of God. The Ling family are natives of Fuchau, tho the father holds official The influence of his example on position in another province: Return- this large number of non-Christian ing, after some years in Japan, to students who were present, as well as Fuchau, the son, Ling Diong Ming, upon his associates in the Assembly, was elected a member of the first and in the Provincial Law School, Provincial Assembly. When that where he is a teacher, can not be overbody organized for work on October estimated. Already the first vice- 14, 1909, he was made chief secretary, president is looking with much favor a position of great influence and re- upon the church, -and other men of sponsibility. Another member of the influence in politics and reform, are Assembly, sent from the southern being attracted more and more to part of the province, is a graduate of Christianity. In Japan, still further the Anglo-Chinese College, Ding Kie preparing himself for service to his Siong, a member of the Methodist country is the modest young Chris- Church, and an earnest, outspoken, tian who first tnrned Ling Diong Christian. He was elected second Ming's thoughts from the doctrines vice-president, thus two members of of Confucius to those of Christ. the Executive Committee of the Assembly are Christians. HONOR TO A CHINESE CHRISTIAN In November, during this session of Mr. Ch'eng Ching-yi, who was the Methodist Annual Conference, elected by the World Missionary Conabout fifty members of the Assembly ference in Edinburgh to be China's accepted an invitation to visit a ses- representative on the permanent comsion of the Conference. It was a no- mittee, has just been ordained in Petable gathering. Messrs. Ding and king to the pastorate of the London Ling were among the speakers and Missionary Society's church in the each laid emphasis upon China's need Chinese capital. This position has alof Christianity and exprest the belief ways hitherto been filled by missionthat she would not take her place aries from this country, including Dr. among the nations until Christian Edkins. Mr. Ch'eng Ching-yi was truth prevailed among her rulers and born thirty years ago in Peking of people. non-Christian parents, but, the whole family becoming Christian, he was Not long after this, Mr. Ling came educated at the Peking and Tientsin seeking some one to help him in Bible schools of the London Mission, and study and preparing for baptism. His afterward for two years in Glasgow. association with men like -Hu and He assisted Rev. George Owen in re- Ding, and the instruction and help vising the Mandarin version of the received in Japan had led him to this Chinese Bible, For the last two years decision, and on March 6, 19IO, he he has been carrying on evangelistic was baptized and received into the work in his native city. Church of Christ, before a large au-

SCENES IN CHINA*

BY WADE D. BOSTICK AND ABBIE T. BOSTICK, PO-CHEO, AN-HUEI, CHINA.

The hearts of the Chinese people Two days ago, at a neighboring are fainting in them. They are obliged temple, where some refugees had to sell all that is in the house, and lodged for the night, there was a scene then even pull down the house and that should move the world. A family sell the wood for fuel. Still not hav- of five-father, mother and three ing anything to eat, they sell one ar- children-were found, where the particle of clothing after another, until ents had first taken a cord and they are all but naked, even in cold choked the children to death, and then weather. had hanged themselves. Those parents knew what they were doing, and it These are the conditions we find in was an act of love; for if you could this famine-stricken district to-day. see the poor, helpless, little ones, on the streets, knowing nothing of any I have employed 200 men to do hard one to care for them, it is likely that work at 3 cents a day and not being you would think it more merciful to able to use more (because the money first free them out of their present was not to be had), I have had to condition. turn away thousands who wanted employment at the same price. Some- Many people are eating much times, when I go to where they are at poorer food than is given to cattle in work, I am surprized at th~ ghostly America or England. Many of the appearance of some of them. A few things now used for food at other mornings ago my heart was sick, when times were even here used formerly I went out to them and noticed that for cattle, horses or hogs, or even as one was so weak that he could hardly fertilizer. One of our church-memwalk, and yet he was carrying his end bers, a man that has been in pretty of the pole on which was strung the good circumstances in other years, is basket of dirt. I told him to stop now eating the residue from the sework and come and sit down, and same-seed, a{ter the oil has been made when I asked him what was the mat- from it, and so are all his children, inter, he tried to say that he was hungry. cluding a new baby that has just come I found that he was already in such into the family. This refuse is ordia condition his tongue and his lips narily used as a fertilizer, and is little were well-nigh past use, and he spoke more like human food than the cottonin that indistinct way that indicates seed hull when it is taken from the the last throes of death. This man and cotton-seed oil-mill. two or three others had to divide that 3 cents, and thus he was starving. Yet There are 300,000 foodless in this this pittance of 3 cents a day was life country, and I, as a representative of to him, and he dared not stop work the Famine Relief Committee, can not thinking that that was the only way recognize any individual and show even to get that little. I at once sent them favors that are not given to all. a man to help him home and have for This is harder in China, as it is the these days given him his daily allow- custom of the people to expect favors ance, and to my happy surprize he from those who are more noble m seems to be recovering. family ties 0r in acquaintance. It * Dated February 22, 1911. Conditions have now improved.

would be a real stumbling-block to the days of rough, snowy, rainy weather, cause to give more help to the church- and of course this has made the days members than to others, and thus give much harder for the poor, starving ground for feeling that there are ma- people. One woman told me that as terial advantages to be had from being they failed to get any cooked food connected with the Church. during that time, they ate a handful of bran to keep warm. Large, welI- Everyone at home can do a little built men are beginning to look like to help this situation by sending some- skeletons, and some have succumbed thing to give to those who need and to the ravages of hunger, and have who are as near death's door as they fallen down in the street, and breathed can be not to pass into it. their last, with no one but the public officers to see that they are moved There are 3,000,000 people on the away. We hear daily of such deaths, point of starvation. It is estimated and as we see the sallow faces of the that $100,000 at the lowest computa- multitudes, we can but feel the numtion, is still required to feed these ber of deaths will be much increased people until the harvest. Their in a few weeks, if speedy help is not troubles will be by no means over then, given. for houses, furniture, farm implements, cattle, clothes, everything has The appropriation sent us by the been sold to buy food, and the gather- Shanghai Committee has been exhausting in of the crops, to say nothing of ed, and the ones who received the the getting together again of the first help are wholly without anything homes, will be a serious business. The at all, and even the ones who received pneumonic plague in Manchuria and the latest help can not have much of northern China has now come to it by this time. How eagerly we await within a few days' joining of the a telegram saying there is another apfamine district. Should it once touch propriation, and for us to proceed to these famine-stricken people the death- give it out. Every day's delay means rate will be too awful for words. the death of many.

One mother, a widow with four We offered to buy bricks from any children dependent on her, told me, who bring them to-day, and it sounds with tears streaming down her face, like a Babel outside the door. Before how she had tried to throwaway the sunrise they were here with them, old skeleton-like little baby she carried in men, old women, little children, midher arms, but she said the child always dle-aged and all, and some have been found its way back to her, and she so enthusiastic in finding them, that added, "It is not easy to give one's there have been several complaints own child away." She said she felt from the neighbors that their walls are sometimes she would just have to being torn down to fill the baskets of drink poison, and put an end to her those who are bringing them to us. miserable existence, and one of the others asked her what would become Farmers are selling their utensils, of her children if she did that, and and the big, fine trees are being cut she said, with despair in every feature, down for fuel, to buy a little rice, the "Don't ask me." cattle are nearly all sold and killed, so that it will take a long time to recover. Ve have just had more than twenty

A CHINESE VIEW OF CHINA'S NEED *

BY CHENG TING T. WANG Archdeacon Maule maintains in his ually but steadily raised the savage letter that China's greatest need is man to the dignity of civilization? Christianity, the dynamic teachings of Vhat humane act could we ascribe to Jesus, yea, the knowledge of God and the civilized man without referring to love and of sin and forgiveness this great underlying principle of selfthrough Christ. I readily agree with protection? It is a principle more or his view that that is her greatest need, less understood and followed by all because it touches at the heart of her the nations of the world, but it is most life as a nation. This is my own con- conspicuously present in us. Upon viction also. I come to this convic- this corner-stone is built the whole tion not because I was born in a system of the Confucian ethics and Christian family and baptized while' morals, out of which come the muchan infant, but because after careful praised qualities and characteristics of study of the teachings of Jesus I find our people's politeness, filial devotion, there is something in them which I do contentment, lack of ostentation, revnot find in those of our own sages. erence, and intense love for peace. This something, it seems to me, lies in the difference of attitude toward Such qualities merit praise, but the life between Confucius, our representative sage, and Jesus. principle which produces them is ipso facto narrowed down to the realm of Hitherto China has been one of the best-praised and worst-abused coun- the negative good. So much emphasis tries of the world. At times she is is laid upon not doing that "the moral extolled to the skies as if the "Celes- man" practically does nothing else but tial Empire" were indeed the blest refrain himself from doing evil. Just abode of the holy angels. At other as we are highly commended for postimes she is denounced in a language sessing such enviable qualities, so are which unmistakably depicts her peo- we severely censured for the lack of ple as the very inhabitants of Dante's others, which are the fruit of the inferno. But whether extolled or de- greater doctrine of the positive good. nounced she has kept, until recently, The brutal custom of foot-binding, a serene and, to the Western people in which has crippled billions of our wogeneral, a surprizing silence. In this men, stunted our people, and retarded very silence, however, we shall find the our progress, has been in vogue for reason both for her exaltation and the past eight centuries, to say the her abuse. least. When did we find an organized force to suppress this evil until within From time immemorial there has the last two decades, when a greater been present in our people a belief doctrine-the Christian doctrine of based upon a philosophical conception the positive good-began to make itthat right shall ultimately prevail. So self felt? Opium was forced into our conspicuous is this belief in us that it country at the point of the bayonet, has led Sir Robert Hart, one of those but it was clearly recognized as a most who understands us well, to remark: baneful drug. Yet where was the "They [meaning the Chinese] believe concentrated action of the people to in right so firmly that they scorn to battle against it, except again in the last think that it requires to be supported two decades, when that same doctrine or enforced by might." Now, the asserted itself? What has been our philosophical conception behind this share in mitigating the sufferings of belief is that a man would ultimately humanity: to preach good tidings to not do to another what he would not the poor, to proclaim release to the have another do to him. Is that not captives, to recover sight to the blind, the grand principle that has grad- and to set at liberty them that are bruised? We regret to admit that we * Being a reply to Archdeacon A. E. Moule's letter addrest to the scholars of China~ and printed in The East and The West.

have only a small share in this en- of the new, the gigantic number of nobling work. Bitter as the pill is, students now studying abroad, the we have to swallow it in making this wonderful innovation of a constitu- confession. But why have we only a tional government, the ambitious pro- small share? Because we as a people gram of remodeling the army and the have not learned that mightier and navy, and what not. Such stupendous nobler doctrine of the positive good, changes are real marvels, especially the doctrine of doing to others what when undertaken by a people hitherto we would have others do to us. Here- scornfully characterized by Western in we find the fundamental'difference nations as "sluggish," "degenerated,"

between the Oriental civilization and "lacking in initiative," and by scores the Occidental civilization, or between of other epithets equally vituperative!

the Confucian ciVilization and the These changes, however, need not ex- Christian civilization. The former cite our wonder, for a new spirit has rests satisfied if the self is subdued set to work and a greater doctrine has from doing evil, but the latter will not come to be applied. Whereas in the feel satisfied until that self has been past centuries the supreme motive of so subdued that it may be directed to the Chinese was for self, which in the do some positive good. best sense of the word was for ac- Christianity is and will be, there- quiring individual welfare through fore, the greatest force for good in industry, right living and frugality, to- China, just as it has been for other day the uppermost thought of the na- nations of the world. Give the Chi- tion is the welfare of all through the nese the Christian doctrine of the service and sacrifice of the individuals.

positive good and you will pull the Thousands and thousands may be trigger by which is sent forth the found to-day who are laboring in- abundant mental and physical energy cessantly and sacrificing unsparingly for labor, no longer for the perfection for the public weal. Altho the native of the self alone, but for the uplifting Christians are yet few in number of others as well. Imbue him with when compared with the prodigious the Christian spirit of service and he number of the population, yet their shall have his strength renewed; he influence is clearly felt. More than shall mount up with wings as eagles; that, there is a larger number of men he shall run, and not be weary; and he who have caught the Christian spirit shall walk and not faint. Inspire him of service and sacrifice without openly with the Christian principle of love, professing themselves as the followers and he shall not overcome evil with of Christ.

justice, but shall overcome evil with The Christian spirit of service good; he shall recognize men of all knows neither weariness nor discour- nations as his brothers; and he shall agement. Need I look back to the enter the sweet communion with God early centuries of the Christian era to as his Father. Are what I have said find examples for my illustration? In- above mere by-products of a sophist, deed not. What better example can a fanciful ecstasy of a day dreamer, we find than Dr. Robert Morrison, the or the cherished hopes of a Utopian? first missionary to China? From the Nay, my friends. They are facts as I time he touched the shores of Canton observe them with my own eyes. to his death twenty-seven years later There are movements set on foot in he labored without ceasing and over- China to-day which cause the West- came difficulties which required her- ern nations to sit up and take notice: culean strength. N or are instances the marvelous crusade against opium, lacking among the native converts.

the energetic suppression of foot- What shall we say of men like Pastor binding, the unequivocal abolishment Hsi Sheng Mo, of Shansi, or of Dr.

of the time-honored educational sys- Y. S. Li, of Soochow, or of the noted tem and in its place the introduction Dr. Yung Wing, the first Chinese who

A CHINESE VIEW OF CHINA'S NEED

ever graduated from Yale? Time fails intolerable to have a British Church me to recount their unremitting labors. upon the soil of China whose mem- They toiled in season and out of sea- bers are not British but Chinese. son, in health and in sickness, because through a knowledge of that greater Some people may think the name principle they had a purpose in life, to be a matter of small importance and a goal to reach, and a battle to fight that so long as the spirit is right we for and win. can afford to leave the name alone. This is not so. Confucius said, "If The greatest beauty of Christianity, names be not correct, language is not in accordance with the truth of things. however, lies in the brotherhood of If language be not in accordance with men and the fatherhood of God the truth of things, affairs can not be through the principle of love. It is the carried on to success." The good one platform broad enough for all na- missionaries sent out by the Church tions of the whole world to stand upon Missionary Society are anxious to as brothers. Unum in Christo is the bring to us the teachings and spirit of center toward which all the races of mankind are drawn and around which Jesus Christ. Their mission is to the followers of the Peerless Leader teach us about the great truth enunrevolve in ever-increasing numbers in ciated by that great Teacher, and to these nineteen centuries. baptize us in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Such in brief is my conception of Ghost. They are not to make "Britthe Christian religion. I speak from ish" Christians out of us. Then why the bottom of my heart when I say should the Church be called British if that China needs Christ. Therefore it is meant and intended to be Chithere is sound reason for me to agree with the venerable Archdeacon on this nese? point. But I fear very much that he Moreover, many of the thinking is not aware that it is some of the methods by which Christianity is pre- Chinese believe that the British sented which we do not accept. Church in China is British in practise as well as in name, if not in spirit and In the introductory paragraph I re- intention. Otherwise we would ask marked that my father has been a why should the policy of the Church minister of over thirty years' standing in the "Church of Great Britain" of in China be decided by a Board in Ningpo. I have italicized the title of London? A young graduate from the church because it seems extremely Oxford or Cambridge is often apstrange to have a British Church in pointed to a position of authority in China, the members of which are al- China. There he is to direct the most all Chinese. It is not quite rea- "Mission" in which several of the nasonable that there should be such a tive preachers may have begun their thing as a "British" Church, an careers as ministers of God when the "American" Church, or of any other recently appointed graduate was, not nationality. We believe in the same infrequently, yet unborn. The questeachings. There is one body, and one tion is, What are the qualifications for spirit, even as we are called in one a person to be the director of a mishope of our calling; one Lord, one sion? There are Chinese preachers faith, one baptism; one God and to-day who know the Bible better than Father of all, who is above all, and many of the missionaries and who c~n through all, and in us all. The Church is the Church Universal. Such preach sermons far more intelligible w adjectives as British, American, and others merely designate the lands the congregation, yet they are ever to which God has given them for their be under a "British" supervisor. habitation, and are used for con- Again we ask. why? venience sake. But it is altogether Some would perhaps readily answer that as the mission is financed by an organization which is British it should be directed by the Brit-

ish. But the mission is not sent the farmer, the artizan, and the mer- out to China to uphold the honor or chant,but he is also the backbone and glory of Britain, but that of the brain, yea, the very soul of the nation.

crucified Christ. The banner to be It is in his guiding hand that the coun- carried before the men commissioned try has outlived all the important by the mission is the cross and not the ancient nations and is now being re- Union Jack. The object of the mis- juvenated and becoming once more sion is to plant and nurture, with the one of the most vigorous young na- guidance of God, a strong "Chinese" tions of the world. The Archdeacon Church. Therefore, it is only clear himself concludes that this is one of that missionaries, from whatever na- the two reasons to account for the tionality they hail, should foster the solidarity of the Chinese people. In idea of self-propagation of the teach- order, therefore, to evangelize China ings of Jesus by training the native it is clear that the first step will be to converts for leadership. If ever China evangelize the students.

is to be evangelized it must be evan- But we will readilv admit that if gelized by the Chinese themselves. there is a class of peO'ple that is hard This is not a mere assertion on ac- to tackle, it is students. Their in- count of racial pride, but is an estab- tellectual power, their social prom- lished fact based upon experience. inence, and, very often, their material Nowhere in the record of the whole abundance, all work against them in history of the Christian Church do their coming into contact with Chris- we find a nation that has not been ul- tian influence. In order to reach the timately evangelized by its own people. students we must meet them on their Many missionaries have long ago ex- own ground. In other words, in the prest their desire to see the Chinese evangelization of the students we must take the leadership. Their favorite re- use students, and in order to evan- mark is, "They-meaning the Chinese gelize non-Christian students, we, of -must increase, and we-meaning course, must have strong Christian themselves-must decrease." This, I students to work among them and to believe, is the good intention of the reach them for Christ. Therefore, the majority of the missionaries, altho question that seems to me of most im- quite a few of them seldom show in portance to-day in the evangelization their action what they profess to the of China is the securing of the services pUblic. of the Christian native young men, I love China. She needs Christ and and to set them to work for their fel- to be evangelized. We should, there- low young men.

fore, plan and follow the best and To accomplish such there are two quickest way to Christianize her, so definite things to be done, and they far as human knowledge is able. It must be done speedily. First, we is our duty to propose and leave Him should as quickly as possible train na- in His infinite wisdom to dispose. tive workers to the highest possible The remark made by Bismarck that efficiency; and secondly, we should one-third of the students of Germany give them definite and proper respon- rule that Empire is significant when sibility when they are qualified.

it is applied to China, for in no coun- With regard to responsibility, I try in the world does the student have touch upon the keynote of the mis- so great an influence over the populace sionary problem. Hitherto in China, as he has in China. The venerable as it has been in all newly opened Archdeacon is more than right in his fields, the native ministry has been effort to reach the students of China conspicuous only in the absence of by addressing himself to them on well-trained and educated men. This things concerning the Kingdom of is partly due to lack of time and fa- God. The Chinese student is not only cilities for the development of the na- the head of the nation, crowning over tive ministry, but greatly due to the

unwillingness of the missionaries, with there were over 15,000 Chines(l stua few notable exceptions to be sure, dents in Japan, but among so large a to give responsible positions to the na- number of students we found at the tive workers on the ground that they beginning of the Christian work carare not fit for such responsibility. ried on by the Young Men's Christian But why are they unfit? Is it by rea- Association there were only six son of their being Chinese, or due Christians, including the two secresimply to lack of the necessary train- taries sent out there. Yet this is about ing? It is inconceivable for the mis- a fair proportion of the number of sionaries to assume that the Chinese, non-Christian students to that of the because they are Chinese, are unfit for Christian in China to-day. Could we responsible positions, altho not a few expect, then, such a handful of Chrisof them entertain such an idea if they tian students to evangelize the tredo not actually take that attitude. To mendously large body of non-Christhese I say with all sincerity and with- tian students, or the two hurl4red out mincing my word,: Let l'S alone. thousand Christians all told to Chris- The Lord will provide for us some tianize the gigantic number of four other way for our salvation. hundred millions? I consider this as the time of all times for all lovers of Let me repeat the two points I the Kingdom of God to make a forhave made above, namely, to train ward movement in China in the name of Jesus. We assuredly realize, theresome promising native youths as fore, the necessity of your help now. thoroughly as possible and to give With sincere and hearty cooperation them appropriate responsible positions as our watchword let us join hand in after they are trained for them. These hand to advance God's kingdom in the are the two necessary steps for the land of Sinim, and remembering the effective evangelization of China. words of Zachariah: "Not by might Meanwhile, it is fair for us Chinese nor by power, but by My spirit, saith to realize that the Master's work calls the Lord of hosts," let us arise to the for whole-hearted and consecrated occasion in the power of the living services, and that we should justify God. our holding responsible positions only by showing ourselves capable and THE RESULTS OF CHRISTIANTY efficient. No greater harm could befall the Church than to have inefficient The Chinese have seen the efficiency men hold places of high responsibility. of mission schools, mission hospitals. and missionary physicians, and they In thus advocating the training of, have served as models for the Chinese and the assigning of responsibility to, to build their schools, hospitals, and the native worker, do noL misunder- the basis of their practise of medicine. stand me as to say that we do not need Government officials have even come any more missionaries. If there is a and actually measured desks, seats, time when we need them most it is and other equipment of missionary now. The country has its doors wide schools, to be used in establishing govopen as it never did before. We are ernment schools. Missionary work is sitting at the feet of Christian nations touching the Chinese national life in for instruction. Out of the stupen- vital points, and is providing the imdous population of 400,000,000 we petus to the present moral awakening. have, accorc.ing to the latest figures known, less than 200,000 Church communicants all told. At one time

MOSLEM MENACE*

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS Mohammed is the Atlas who bears honestly look forward to the day when up Turkey on his shoulders. Remove real religious tolerance will be the rule the prophet and the nation falls to throughout their complex land.

smithereens. Without Islam, the Ot- That day is coming. The leavening taman empire could not last for six schools of the missionaries insure it.

months. Calling on the Minister of Educated Moslems, with rare excep- vVar in Constantinople, I heard the tions, are not fanatical. The blind cry of the mullah, weird and reecho- intolerance of Islam will be destroyed ing, as he stood in the center of the gradually by the now swift progress building and reminded the men at the of education-and possibly, also, by a head of the army that they are serv- severe disciplining at the hands of ants of the prophet. A few days later Christendom. It is by no means im- I was sitting in the home of the Min- probable that the solidarity of ortho- ister of Foreign Affairs, chatting dox Moslem hatred for Christians will about the possibility of a Pan-Islamic give way only after the followers of movement, when the same call to the prophet have been taught their les- prayer came so loudly outside the son by the only argument to which window as to interrupt the conversa- they have ever listened. I look for tion. armed conflict again as in centuries On my way from the selamlik, the gone between sections of the Moslem weekly function wherein the Sultan world and Christendom-probably in goes to public prayer, I photographed north Africa or in Arabia, where the a warship between the minarets of a ignorant fanaticism of pristine Islam mosque. I bought a photograph of still prevails.

the leading officers of the army, and in The Senussi Movement their midst was the mullah, or imam, the Moslem ecclesiastic. All of which The very genius of Mohammedan- is a parable of the state of Turkey. ism is conquest by the sword; and that Religion rules here-and it is still it is still true to type in its attitude the religion of the sword. Many pro- toward Christians may be shown by test otherwise, and I know that the many instances. Only a few days ago, Young Turk officials intend otherwise. on the occasion of the departure of the They themselves are lax Moslems, Egyptian sacred carpet for Mecca, the forced nevertheless to appear ortho- Alexandria mobs severely mishandled dox. They really are freemasons, for European spectators, and that without the Young Turk movement was pri- the slightest provocation.

marily masonic, and one can not be at This, remember, was in the Europe- the same time a mason and a true anized, modern, British-ruled city of Moslem. But they must make many Alexandria. And Moslem newspapers concessions to the fanatical party, defended the act. Assaults on Chris- whom they fear, even tho at the same tians along the edge of the desert are time they regard them with contempt. so common as scarcelv to elicit notice.

There are those who say that be- "You can make a phalanxed argu- cause the Young Turks are non-relig- ment'" said an old American resident ious men using, for their own ends, of the empire to me, "that the unrest the religious fanaticism of the king- in Turkey will not end as long as Mos- dom, they are really more dangerous lems rule over Christians."

to civilization than genuine fanatics. More ominous, tho doubtless des- This is not the case; the enlightened tined in the end to prove futile, is the and tolerant leaders are merely paying Senussi Movement, which centers in what they believe to be necessary trib- the oasis of Jarabub, about a hundred ute to religious prejudices, in the ex- miles west of the great oasis of Siwah, igencies of practical politics, in order out of which it is boasted that no to preserve their own existence. They European traveler has returned alive * Condensed from The Continent. for many years past. In this place Nevertheless, the dream of the there has been in course of colIection Senussi, and of all the militant Pan- for a long while a great store of mod- Islamists, is in vain. They may, and ern munitions of war, purchased in probably will, make trouble for France Germany, and run in from the small in North Africa, or for Britain in Egypt. The collection of arms at Jaports of the Mediterranean on the rabub may seem all-potent to the north aboard smugglers' boats. Paris poorly armed tribes of the desert, but it has never entered their wild heads and Berlin and London and Washing- that in order to make war against Christendom they would have to poston are fully informed of this fact. sess a navy powerful beyond even the It is known whence the weapons come, ambition of any European government. their approximate number and charac- Moreover, there is no actual soliter, and their purpose. This purpose darity in Islam. The caliphate of the is nothing less sensational than that Sultan of Turkey has been the one exterminating way with Christendom, cohesive strength in Islam, as well as of which the Moslem who has not the mainspring of Turkish power. been tinged with modern learning But that caliphate, which leads Mosdreams always in his moments of lems of many nations to speak of "my highest ecstasy. sultan," is every month becoming more and more an empty shadow. The Senussi Movement, which takes its name from its founder, an Alge- There will doubtless be many seririan dervish, is no new thing. Zealots ous local outbreaks of the Moslems have been organizing beneath its ban- against Christians, and along this line ner for at least a generation. It has will probably come the break-up of the patiently waited and worked through Ottoman empire; but the day has all these years for its opportunity. Far passed when Turkey could gather to and wide throughout the Moslem herself the legions of the prophet for world it has reached, and those who a revival of the struggle of the Crusaregard it as 'a mere aggregation of der centuries. The spirit of the Young desert fanatics are far astray. There Turk leaders and the presence of is documentary evidence that the Christians and Jews in the reorganized father of the present khedive of Egypt Turkish army under the new regime addrest letters to Senussi such as, in renders this impossible. As one cabthe old days, the king of Spain would inet minister said to me: "If I should send to the pope of Rome. They were get up in the senate and advocate Panthe letters of a follower to a leader. Islamism, they would probably lock me up in an insane asylum." Because the Senussi Movement is a secret society, nobody on the outside may trace its ramifications. An American consul said to me, "The friendship of the Senussi is the best Adana the Movement of Fanaticism thing you can take with you on a trip Mark well, however, that the mood into the interior of north Africa." It of the average Moslem toward the reaches also to the big cities. Christians has scarcely changed at all.

A Cairo editor, a few years ago, The new era has in many respects and began to publish in all innocence a instances enhanced the old bitter- series of articles on this remarkable nesses. Consider the Adana massa- secret society, some facts about which cres of two years ago. All sorts of he had unexpectedly come across. explanations of this horrible, unspeak- From all sides he received warnings able, incredible reversion to barbarism to stop. Three leading government have been made-including one among officials, friends of his, casually sug- Western friends of Abdul Hamid that gested to him that he would better the poor, opprest Turks were merely drop the subject. Subsequently, he defending themselves against the high- learned that all three men were mem- handed and dangerous Armenians.

bers of the Senussi Movement. That is bosh. There was indeed some

foolish and high-sounding talk of pa- tity of the murderers is known in Adana, yet nobody has ever been puntriotism among the Armenians and ished and no indemnity has been paid. It is said that the Washington Govconsiderable buying of weapons, but ernment is holding the case open as a means of bringing pressure to bear in nothing that would justify even severe behalf of certain commercial conces- sions that are being sought. One is police measures. reluctant to believe this. Certainly the The evidence is abundant that the laxity of Washington in this case makes more perilous the position of actual motives of the massacre were every American in the Turkish empire three: Moslem hatred of Christians, to-day. Turkish lust and Turkish love of loot and cruelty. The occasion was Abdul Progress of Modern Ideas Hamid's attempt to overthrow the constitutional government by bringing Will there be any more massacres? down on it the vengeance of the pow- That is a question I have been asking ers. A complication of the case was up and down the empire, from the the apparent acquiescence of the Sublime Porte to village elders. From Young Turk government in the second Christians the answer generally is massacre, which followed nine days "Yes," "Probably," "Nobody knows what a day may bring forth." But the after the first. officials are unanimous and forceful in . Notwithstanding this I found all the declaring that a general massacre, such as was always the possibility in Abdul Christian leaders in Adana-Protest- Hamid's reign-whom they freely ant, Greek, Armenian and Syriac-a curse-is now eliminated from among unit in ascribing responsibility for the the possibilities. second and worse massacre direct to the Young Turks themselves, whose Everybody at least concedes that if soldiers, they declare, shared in the another carnival of blood bursts forth, slaying of the Christians whom they it will be local and quickly supprest had just disarmed. The evidence they by the strong hand of the new army. present I can not explain away; and No more will massacres be part of yet I find it impossible to accept their Constantinople policy, tho they may be judgment. A new government, on a direful adjunct of the impending trial before the world, and of known struggle between crescent and cross. tolerant views, would not take such chances, even had it been murderously Modern usages are breaking down disposed toward any portion of its strict Moslem practises, and that sUbjects. Only a blood-steeped ruler means to break fanaticism. The busilike Abdul Hamid, in desperate straits, ness man of to-day has no time for the five daily prayers, tho the desert would dare such an expedient. rover may. So far as I have been able The constitutional government, won·· to observe, a very small proportion of city Moslems, outside of ecclesiastics der of wonders, did hang fifty-six and pilgrims, either make the prayers Moslem Turks, and it behaved with or keep the fasts. I have seen them scant consideration toward the ec- eat ham and drink wine. Their wives clesiastics of Islam. True, the persons are interested in the new fashionspunished were inadequate in number which is a foretoken of the end of and inconsequential in character, but polygamy. Only the very richest Mosthey were Turks; and to see Moslem lem could afford to keep more than Turks hanging at ropes' ends is a sight one wife in the foreign style of the to disturb the equanimity of the most day. The fashion magazine and the fanatical Moslem. daily newspaper are elbowing books of Moslem tradition off the shelf. The missionaries were just and At present the leadership of the Mofearless in meaSures of peace, defense and relief. It was while trying to extinguish a fire that Rogers and Maurer were shot. I have seen the spot where they fell, and the house whence came the too-well-aimed bullets. The iden·

19II ] THE MOSLEM MENACE

hammedan people is with the mullah, tional form of government is in full the imam, the hadji-all ecclesiastics versed only in the lore of the Koran. accord with the Moslem law, to which A generation hence it will be with the absolutism is contrary. college-bred man. There is no organ- ized reactionary party in Turkey, as "The law required that the caliph there is a royalist party in France; and the chances of its coming into be- should call on the people for advice. ing grow fewer with the decline of the mullah's power. Under the recent reign of terror"- everybody makes a scapegoat of the Interviewing the Mohammedan Pope exiled Sultan-"this had been set aside, but the effort of Islam had been Officially, through the ecclesiastical to restore it. The idea of a parliament head of the faith, the Sheik-ul-Islam, is essentially a return to the old ways." I have been assured that the old days of strife between Christians and Mos- "Are the sentiments of fraternity lems are over. I fear he was only and tolerance between Moslems and speaking officially; and that privately Christians, of which the world has he would share the sentiments toward heard so much, being realized in pracme, an "infidel dog," which I saw tise ?" written on the faces of the "hadjis" who filled his outer offices. The Sheik- "Assuredly," was the terse reply. ul-Islam is the voice of the followers "And both are now sincerely on an of the prophet, the interpreter of the equality in the empire?" holy law, the final court of appeal in the Moslem world. "They certainly are, in a political sense" (of course, he would not admit Rather stout, with a strong face, his that Christianity is equal to Islam). black beard sprinkled with gray, and "Every office in the Government, even his deep-set eyes closed while he spoke that of Grand Vizier, is open to folon the law (altho there was an almost lowers of any religion. Two members imperceptible twinkle in them as he of the present cabinet are non-Mosdwelt with elaborate Oriental polite- lems, and either might be appointed ness on the very great honor I had Grand Vizier at any time; and Mosdone him in calling), the Sheik-ul- lems would not object." Islam looks like a scholar. Even he has been touched by the fashions of "May I assure Americans that the the "Franks"; for while he wore the old spirit of religious strife has disapred tarboosh, with an unusually long peared from Turkey?" white cloth wound around it into a turban, and the outer robe of black "Yes; it has gone utterly. There is reaching to his ankles, his shirt seemed a steadily growing feeling of tolerance to be the coat of a pair of striped pink among the people. Wherever you go pajamas, and his trousers were Euro- in Turkey you will find the spirit of pean, tho baggier than is fashionable 'Liberty, equality, fraternity' on the in the West. increase. A welcome awaits you from Moslems everywhere, and I am glad He is a canny man, too well posted you are going to see conditions to go in for unsuccessful reaction. His throughout the country for yourself?" type is not unlike that of the successful ecclesiastical politician at home, All of which is official, and meant keen to find support for the popular for pUblication; but it does not at all cause in the teachings of his church. square with my own subsequent ex- periences and observations. And I "The Koran, and the early teachers strongly suspect that his excellency of Islam," he said, in a slow, deep knows better. But he also knows that voice, "provided for government by a the political fortunes of Islam and the councilor conference, like our parlia- fate of the Ottoman empire are inex- tricably interwoven; and he must put ment; which shows that a constitu- the best face possible on a difficult situation. His job is no easy one, for it means the reconciling before the world of the middle ages and the twentieth century.

YEARS OF FREEDOM*

THE PROGRESS OF AMERICAN NEGROES SINCE THE CIVIL WAR BY W. E. BURGHARDT DUBOIS, PH.D.

In 1859 there were 4,500,000 per- only twenty negroes had received a sons of negro descent in the United college training. States, and of these 4,000,000 were slaves. These slaves could be bought Everywhere, save in parts of New and sold, could move from place to England and partially in New York, place only by permission, were forbid- he was entirely disenfranchised and den to learn to read and write, and largely without civil rights. The Fuglegally could neither hold property nor itive Slave Act of r850 was proving a marry. Ninety-five per cent. of them bonanza for kidnappers, and in 1857 were totally illiterate, and only one the Supreme Court had declared that adult in six was a nominal Christian. the negroes were not citizens, and that they had always been considered as The proportion of slaves among having "no rights which a white man negroes fifty years ago was steadily was bound to respect." increasing, and the South was passing laws to enslave free negros. The haIf- And Now million free blacks were about equally divided between North and South. Such was the situation in 1859. Those in the South were a wretched. Fifty years later, in 1909, the 4,500,- broken-spirited lot, slaves in all but 000 negro Americans have increased name. 126 per cent, to 10,000,000. Legal slavery has been abolished, leaving The 225,000 negroes in the North but vestiges in debt peonage and the were the leaven of the whole black convict-lease system. The freedmen lump, and were making a desperate and their sons have struggle for survival. They aided in the inti-slavery movement, had a few I. Earned a living as free laborers. newspapers, and produced leaders like 2. Shared in the responsibilities of Frederick Douglass and Harriet Tub- government. man. They planned and carrid 3. Developed a vast internal organthrough a systematic migration to ization of their race. Canada, where several prosperous set- 4. Aspired to spiritual self-exprestlements sprang up. They supported sion. schools in many cities, founded the The negro was freed and turnecl catering business in Philadelphia, loose as a penniless, landless, naked and repeatedly held conventions a?- ignorant laborer. Ninety-nine per pealing for justice. cent. of the race were field hands and servants of the lowest class. To-day For the most part their appeals fell fifty per cent. are farm laborers and on dead ears, altho Garrison, Sumner, servants; more than half of these are Phillips, Harriet Beecher Stowe, awl working as efficient modern workmen John Brown came to their aid. The under a wage contract. battle in 1859 was, despite all effort, Above these have risen 750,000 going sorely against the black man. farmers, 70,000 teamsters, 55,000 rail- He was harried by mob in Boston, way hands, 36,000 miners, 33;000 New York, Philadelphia, and Cincin- sawmill employees, 28,000 porters. nati. He was forced to live in the 2 I ,000 teachers, 2 I ,000 carpenters, worst slums and alleys. He was either 20,000 barbers, 20,000 nurses, 15,ooJ excluded entirely from the public clergymen, 14,000 masons, 24,00J schools, or was furnished with cheap dressmakers and seamstresses, 10,000 and poor substitutes. In 300 years engineers and firemen, ro,ooo black- * Profes.';or DuBois is one of the leaders of his race in America. Born in 1868, he obtained a filll"'. education in Fisk University, and then in IIarvard, the latter university making him a doctor of philosophy, He became an assistant in the department of sociology, University of Pennsylvania, a~ld then professor of economics and history in Atlanta University. He is now head of the Department of Publicity and Research in the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People. He is author of a number of books, and is one of the most cuhured and eloquent orators of America.

• Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

19II ] FORTY YEARS OF

smiths, 2,500 physicians, and, above by negro secret and beneficial societies, all, 2,000,000 mistresses of independ- which hold at least $6,000,000 in real ent homes, and 3,000,000 children in estate. Negroes support wholly or in part more than 60 old folks' homes and school. orphanages, 30 hospitals, and 500 Fifty years ago these people were cemeteries. Their organized commer- cial life is extending rapidly, and innot only practically penniless, but were cludes all branches of the smaller themselves assessed as "real estate." kinds of retail business and forty In 1909 they owned nearly 500,000 banks. homes, and among these about 250,- 000 farms, or more than one-fifth of Above and beyond this material those they cultivate, with 15,000,000 growth has gone the spiritual uplift acres of farmland, worth about $200,- of a great human race. From con- 000,000. As owners and renters of tempt and amusement they have farms they control 40,000,000 acres, passed to the pity and perplexity of worth more than $500,000,000, with their neighbors, while within their a gross income of $250,000,000. own souls they have arisen from apathy and timid complaint to open Negroes to-day conduct every sev- protest and more and more manly enth farm in the land, and raise every self-assertion. Where nine-tenths of sixteenth· dollar's worth of crops. They have accumulated at least $600,- them could not read or write in 1859, 000,000 worth of property in a ha1£- to-day two-thirds can; they have 200 century, starting with almost nothing. papers and periodicals, and their voice and expression are compelling To-day the negro is a recognized attention. part of the American Government; he holds 8,352 offices in the executive Already the poems of Dunbar and civil service of the nation, besides Braithwaite, the essays of Miller and furnishing four regiments in the army, Grimke, the music of Rosamond Johnand a large number of sailors. In the son, and the painting of Tanner are State and municipal civil service he the property of the nation and the holds at least 10,000 other offices, and world. Instead of being led and dehe furnishes 70,000 of the 900,000 fended by others, as in the past, they votes that rule the great States of the are gaining their own leaders, their North and West. own voices, their own ideals.

In these same years the negro has This, then, is the transformation of relearned the lost art of organization. the negro in America in fifty years; Slavery was the absolute denial of in- from slavery to freedom, from 4,000,- itiative and responsibility. To-day 000 to 10,000,000, from denial of citinegroes have 35,000 church edifices zenship to enfranchisement, from beworth $56,000,000, and with nearly ing owned chattels to ownership of 4,000,000 members. They themselves $600,000,000 in property, from unorraise $7,500,000 a year for these ganized irresponsibility to organized churches. group life, from being spoken for to speaking, from contemptuous forget- There are 200 private schools and fulness on the part of their neighbors colleges managed and almost entirely to uneasy fear and dawning respect, supported by negroes, and other pub- and from inarticulate complaint to lic and private negro schools have re- self-expression and dawning conceived in forty years $45,000,000 of sciousness of manhood. negroes' money in taxes and donations. Five millions a year is raised

EDITORIALS

LUTHERAN MISSIONS (See Statidics) a Japanese Christian whose Chris- tianity is not questioned, but whost: Many people will be astonished to work is independent of responsible note the extent of missionary work control and should be supported by carried on by the Lutherans of Scan- the Japanese. The leader also is too dinavia and Germany. The modern often side~tracked, and seems to be un- Protestant Foreign Missionary Move- wise in many of his undertakings. Anment began with the Moravians, and other inquiry relates to an independone of the first German missionary en- ent mission in India where there is terprises was connected with the fa- constant friction among the missionmous Francke orphanages at Halle. aries, and concerning which the leaa- Frederick IV, King of Denmark, who er's statements can not be trusted. sent out the first evangelical missionaries to India, is called the "nursing It is work that is not worth supportfather of Protestant missions." At ing so far as any evidences of progress first all the German and Scandinavian indicate. missionaries labored only in colonies, now they are scattered all over the Another inquiry is in regard to <t globe. Much of the Scandinavian and man from Kurdistan who represents German Lutheran work is carried on himself as belonging to the Methodist through the twenty-six societies III Church (which has no work there), America, tho most of the supporters and carries around with him a paper are poor settlers in the West and in Syriac under which is what pur- Northwest. Back of the figures set ports to be a translation recommenddown in these tables are heart-stirring ing the bearer as a collector of funds stories of prayer and sacrifice, of ef- for an orphans' home. Other letters fort and suffering, of disappointment relate to China and New Zealand, and victory. Africa and Italy. The number of ir- responsible collectors is legion. STEWARDSHIP AND IRRESPONSIBLE ,It is astonishing how gullible some COLLECTORS Christian people are, and how ready to part with the Lord's money to support SO many warnings have been ut- private enterprises. Letters of recomtered against giving money to sup- mendation count for nothing unless port unauthorized and irresponsible under regular letter-heads, and by benevolent agencies and institutions well-known men who are not only fathat it seems incredible that so many miliar with the facts, but are careful Christian people are led into numerous in giving their endorsements. Letters wild-cat missionary schemes. Many may easily be forged, and too many of those who come begging churches, are given unthinkingly. Sunday-schools and individuals for money have very thrilling and moving But a still more convincing argutales to relate of hardship, degrada- ment is: There are so many well-ortion and success. Many appear in- ganized, long established, well-mantelligent, consecrated and pious. Of- aged spiritual enterprises, with every ten they have letters of recommenda- mark of God's blessing and endorsetion from well-known parties, and not ment, where only a small fraction of infrequently statements as to the work the funds are used for home expenses, and the workers are true so far as and where money is sorely needed for they go, but the fact remains that maintaining the work, that it is inmoney given to these objects is thrown conceivable how Christians will choose away, or at best is poorly invested. in preference to give to those where the money is not used as intended or We have before us several letters is manifestly not a paying investment. asking about various men and the work presented, none of which we can To our mind the great denominarecommend, but for different reasons. tional societies conduct missionary One relates to a church conducted by work on the most economical and ef- ficient plan. Their work is done by

AND PART OF SCANDINAVIAN AND GERMAN LUTHERANS IN WORLD OF EVANGELIZATION

BY DR. JOHN NICHOLAS LENKER —– – – – – – – – –~— I~ THE HOME CHURCH 1 '0 AFRICA. .- '"ro ISLANDS. U5 if> E 0.5.~2"C VJ'2 ~', ~rJJ ~~.a I;; 1 -"~ Society and Fields ……S". 8~~~ ~2.~,g 00 g~rfJ 00 Society and Fields Society and Fields o:U:1'5" ~~ u5 P"'"-.'U-0") ~0 I I —a~e-rm~a~n-y—————-~—+i–~–~–~———– -~—-f—~~—-~—~ ~~ Europe. 64 Societies . . . . . . . . 1705 991 5,10211,400146,4181778,968 328,118156,55614,505 275,398114,535,670 Germany Rhenish Society* …….. 1828 1 Berlin Society ……….. 11824 8 9 63 397 6,153 2,791 56 2411,346 Borneo …………….. 1834 10 26 13 11 73 362 2,75;; 1,518 294 30 1,602 A Germany, 28 Societies …… 1705 6913, 707 11,00538,125571,345 254,54450,7233,247154,91210,523,950 Cape Colony Synod ….. :1853 8 40 46523,349 Kafraria' Synod ……… :18371 4 29 4 1 34 86 1,338 568 44 12 571 Sumatra …………….. 1862 41 400 54 522,105 7,531 93,93640,812 7,769 (a) Leipzig Society …….. 1836 47 291 611 1,067121,285 10,538 453 359 10,019 652,634 71 3,070 (b) Hermannsburg Mission 1849 63 176 72 3,288 71,353 36,674 993 201 9,037 587,574 Natal Synod ………… 1847 6 64 11 90 286 2,494 2,073 158 25 941 Nias ……….. _…….. 1865 16 49 23 20 186 731 10,832 5,623 2,828 (c) Berlin Society …….. 1824 861,055 115 4,249 60,04~ 32,240 4,115 392 15,298 1,234,330 4 211 Orange Synod ……….. 1834 7 69 10 7 91 580 8,637 4,024 464 30 1,372 Mentawei.Enggano ……. 1901 2 3 2 1 7 1 114 821 2 54625,444 South Transvaal Synod … 1865 15 194 18 9 169 1,089 8,764 9,428 370 73 3,083 Total, Dutch India ……. 1834 69 478 91 84 7 8,615107,63748,03510,893 (d) Gossner Mission …… 1836 27 423 54 7,138 77,211 29,06018,841 217 6,287 452330 7 296 (e) Rhenish Society' ….. 1828 115 535 16211,191 144,929 65,49814,746 6791 35,038 1,038:660 North Transvaal Synod … 1865 14 237 18 7 214 745 10,859 5,595 860 93 3,082 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1887 6 1 8 10 3 20 94 75 43 (f) Basel Society· ……… 1815 68 639 158 5,024 60,632 33,316 4,532 647134,203 2,084,795 Total South Africa …… 1834 54 633 69 33 661 3,185 49,245 2,447 1,952 257 10,401 Basel Society' ……….. 1815 (g) N. German, Togoland .. 1836 8 143 16 1,143 7,635 3,480 424 141 5,620 284,928 Konde Synod ……….. 1891 7 166 9 9 89 232 1,080 9,607 868 47 2,382 North Borneo ………… 1907 4 6 48 684 393 6 4 93 (h) Breklum, Telugus …… 1877 10 106 22 835 12,677 2,416 2,438 65 1,508 215,535 Hehe Synod ………… 1898 8 39 12 4 21 137 607 388 449 19 566 Neuendettelsau Society … 1849 5 148 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1886 12 23 373 2,180 1,414 1,359 12 (i) Neuendettelsau Society. 1849 13 … 24 373 2,252 1,469 1,359 131 1,151 109536 Usaramo …………… 1887 3 4 4 4 4 16 295 188 34 71 2,875 Queensland, Australia …. 1886 1 1 72 55 1 1,1~6 (j) German E. Africa Soc'y 1886 11 21 14 136 1,07U 596 309 45 1,550 97'403 385 1,982 1,183 1,351 .°111849 German East Africa ….. 1887 18 209 25 24 114 752 9,316 5,673 873 41 1,116 Liebenzell Mission ……. 1899 I ' I 4,000 3000 (k) Hanover Free C., S. Af. 1892 9 34 10 80 5,110 .•.. 200 600 32:154 German Micronesia …… 1906 6 38 6 10 28 30 1,000 Hermal1nsburg Mission (I) German Evang. Prot. .. 1884 4 5 7…. 410 …. …. 11 520 130,000 South Africa, Zulus … 1854 20 37 22 4 142 N eukirchen Society' ….. 1882 South Africa, Bechuanas 1858 27 96 29 6 376 2,415 57,86828,329 III 114 6,159 (m) Jerusalem Union, Pal'oe. 1852 5 2 5…. 750 300 140 8 400 191262 Java ………………… 1884 11 26 15 80 III 1,484 "6'4' 158 38 1,233 (n~ Liebenzell Mission ..•.. 1899 II 48 4,200 3,064 …. 33 1,046 100;634 Rhenish Society' …….. 1828 3 46 (0 Kiel China, Mission … 1896 17 54 …. Cape Colony ……….. 1829 11 12 15 15 163 915 19,729 8,333 332 20 2,480 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 1 1 1 4 1 200 (p German Chma Alliance. 1891 2 3 250 134. . . . . . . 15 050 Great Namaland …….. 1842 7 2 10 34 2 1 627 358 222 6 157 46' 178 Hereroland . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1842 13 14 9 8 19 205 4,073 1,687 373 6 626 Scandinavia I German S. W. Africa …. 1839 20 16 20 15 68 ' Ovanboland …………. 1870 4 29 24 87 1,173 10,809 5,716 2,720 38 2,069 Swedish Church Mission " 1835 Total, South Africa …… 11829 35 28 (q) Hildesheim China ….. 1890 1 1 . . . '1'1'1' 100 …. 2 20 17'897 6 30 III 1,378 14,882 7,403 3,093 44 2,695 Ceylon, Tamils ……….. 1903 .. ·1 205 69 50 (r) N eukirchen Society' … 1882 15 35 26 1 1,846 tgg:::: i ~g ~~~t~ 1,322 243 52 1,53.1 104'545 50 (5) Women's Society, East. 1842 4 15 691 4971 2331 134. 4 487 Society of Norway …… 1842 1 100 4,171 9 279 2,315 35'10615'96913'559 68 5,662 Madagascar, In'd & East.. 1867 41 812 51 … 2,115 4,058 72,23724,569 2,478 14 409 fl .. i :::: i~~ (t) Berlin Women's, China. 1850 4 400 (u) Chrischona China' …. 1895 47 (v) Society for Africa …… 1887 12 181 (w) Kaiserswerth Deaconess. 1851 9 69 i .. 100 100…. 2 25 10'190 Leipzig Society ……… 11836 40 27 18 4 98 Madagascar, West Coast. .. 1874 6 54 6 91 308 2,067 618 121 100 28' 000 English East Africa …. ' 1893 3 4 5 6 5 1 … 4 …. 570 .. …. 2 30 300;000 German East Africa ••… 1893 11 60 20 28 59 15 West Indies, America … 1665 4 3 1 '5,200 3 .. . 2.. .. 8 19 10 …. 400 .. :: I 31 1,300 2t~~~~ 254 1,353 806 251 64 5,817 America Free Church, Madagascar . 1885 2 39 1 (x) :..:..:..:J .. m;7~g Basel Society' .•…….. 1815 United Norwe'n Church … 1895 35 570 481 7 :::: . (y) Gold Coast, West Africa' 1828 11 179 Madagascar ………….. 1895 4 37 123 1,254 730 292 Medical Mission Union. 18991 .. 81 ::: .. 556 :. :3:0:01 91 . 425 Ger. Kamerun, W. Afric' 1887 12 241 27 48 254 1,608 22,792 10,59011,100 163 6,878 9 15 62 German Orient Mission . 1895 Total, West Africa ….. 1828 23, 420 37 56 247 1,714 8,882 5,620 2,367 243 10,619 !I) 1~ ~:::: ~n Ca) German Aid UnlOn, East 1896) ~ 1:~:~ North German, Togoland. 1836 8 1431 64 104 501 3,322 31,674 16,216 3,4671 40617,497 16 15 458 1,143 7,635 3,480 424 141 5,620 (b) Brildergemeine' ……. 1732 Scandinavia, 24 Societies …. 1705 (z) Syrian Orphanall'e ….. 18601 1 Porto Rico ………….. 1898 5 4 2 3 500 2411 ~c::1t~,is:;S·~C·i~~i~~".:::·.: ;~~:I;~; 548 146 116 125 9,167 79,709 53:~~~1112:~~~ 154 118 194 3,4481 95,902 33'07911'708 311120,932 1,797;410 German E. Africa Soc'y. 1886 6 49 136 1,602 588 309 44 1,538 641 29,263 2701,340 285 7,300127,798 51,836 6,5331,327 86,250 2,578,731 Usambara ………….. 11890 8 21 10 119 5,080 f{5~m 27,978 3,21611741 5,918 Ruanda .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1897 3 4 2 8 8 1 12 Scandinavia, 2 Societies … 1665152 866 61 12,207 4,369116,35125,256 2,599 22 297 808 216/ 231 474 36,236 America, 2 Societies …… 1885 11 79 14 23 62 158 2,324 1,019 292 78234,590 B. Norway. 1 1 Hanover Free Ch., S. Af.. 1892 9 34 10 8 80 5,110 200 600 50 982 791 4.,8.2.0.1 78,898 ==:::I:::s:::la:::n=d=s:,::,=1:::0::::::S:::o:::c=ie=t=ie=s::::::.=.=.=.=.:,:,=16=6=5~17=0:.:-1.:::,4=9=3,:_~22=1~==1=4=0.;:2::.,=39~4~1_3~~,~6~94 198,384 79,311 15,350 (a) Society of Norwav …. 1842 … 1,981 Neukirchen Society* ….. 1882 4 9 11 ::::1 22 362 85 14 300 5 27 2 30 (b) Schreuder Mission …. 1877 10 6 8 871 418 320…. 41 134 165,713 Society for Africa 1887 3 2 100 (c) Norwegian China …… 1890 ':::~ ~ 1.'~.~~ 16,3!~ 7,000 1:~~~ 56 2:~:~1 48,286 Kaiserswerth Deaconess .. 1851 2 4 …. 150 2 Cd) Santal Mission, N. India 1888 35 ::: :: ":::1 Scandinavia 27 13 38 1,981 808 216 23 474 WESTERN ASIA. (e) Free Church, S.•frica. 1899 Schreuder Mission …… ,1877 Society and Fields ~] ~ "t) '2 In ~ (I) Lapp or Finn Mission .. 1888 Society of Norway …… 1842 .~~ .~~ 5:a~ ':':::l'::: ;::1 ::::1 ::::::: 294 4,094 2,5671 382 –~G~~er=m~~an~y~—————-~–c'–+–~~—- UoES ~~ Norway, 6 Societies …….. 1721 '::1 ;:: South Africa, Zulus …… 1842 15 69 15 . . . 65 4,058 72,237 24,569 2,478 14050( 41,,107119 5 Z~+-' 0'~N~~g; ~0.~ 3v~s ~g~g '~z00. 51 2,115 Madagascar, In'd & East 1867 41 812 91 308 2,067 618 121 14 409 Madagascar, West Coast. 1874 6 54 6 C Sweden. :::: iiSI 42 421 __ —–I—- ____-,~___I~ _+—.L—_ (a) Swedish Church ;lission 1835 232 (b) Fatherland Society ….. 1856 22 20 32 201 2,893 .:?? 6,m 1,333 200 81 2,269 350,000 Free Church, S. Africa .. 1899 1 13 21 90 199 1,564 …. ';425 (c) Swedish Mission Friends 1879 15 29 66 (d) Friends of the Lapps … 1880 1 2i ~:~ 3~ .:~~ 3,~~& 2:~~?1 21~ 3~t:~~~ Swedish Mission Friends. 1879 7 163 97 1,481 629 •… 50 1,191 Jerusalem Union, Pal'ne … 1852 2 4 26 750 I 300 140 81 400 (e) Holiness Union …….. 1890 8 Fatherland Society 1856 11 (I) Scandinavian Alliance .. 1900 14 21 10 10 51 281 3,196 1,637 338 14 411 1 000 … . 1 26 .. . …. 660 660.. .. 4 203 38,785 Swedish Church Mission.. 1835 10 18 17 20 35 164 1,772 768 . . . . 23 1,548 18~0 Hermannsburg Mission … 1849 ' 14 …. 600 Finnish Society ……… 1859 8 16 Persia, Nestorians •……. 2 2 120 …. I 4 300 600.. .. 14 250 44,042 ~alekstine Kaiserswerth Deaconess … 1851 I :::: …. America ……………. 1851 2 3 (g) Women's Workers …. 1894 'ii '34 "'1'i8 :":9:6: ::6:3:6 'ij 234 ~~;m General Synod …… . .. 1837 1 20 5 4 23 400 150 ~ 1~~ 7 (h) Swedish China Mission .. 1887 Free Church, Madagascar 1885 2 39 35 35 570 48 10i~ ::: ;~i 1,04313',420 ::::1 :::: i 1~~ 6~',n~ United Norwe'n Church. 1895 4 37 9 15 62 123 1,254 730 292 12 181 1m ~~u~r~~eayn"O•~.i.~.~.t….i..i.i.~.~i.~.l.~"…·.. 1853 2 4 28 200 2 Ci) Jerusalem Sodety : ….. 1900 2 4 (j) Women's Chma ]hsslOn 1850 350) Totals- 100 : : : : 1 (k) Swedish Monsol Mission 1898 Sweden, 11 SocietIes ……. 1835 l 7',6671 901 388 12·,06.i!1,2·i8·,60· Germany, 10 Societies 18292101,698 337 245 2,666 14,002201,55174,72612,6001,18957,775 Turkey in Asia ……….. 1897 2 245 200 I 2 200 129 962,953 5,301 90,65831,638 3,535 444 14,648 Scandinavia, 7 Societies 1842104 1,159 24 85 158 2,224 928 292 201 404 Persia ………………….. 2 12 3 250 …. 4 2~°5 America, 3 Societies …. . 1848 7 96 17 Russia . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 2 11 …. 2 1~1 i6311i:~g~ 5'~~~ll,ggg nl Ug~1 2~~;~~g .~; D Denmark. Africa, 20 Societies …. . 1829321 2,953 483 365 5,304 19,461 292,209 107292116427 1,653172,827 Ca) Danish Bulgaria ………………… I 1 … 1 2 1 100 …. I 11 1705 25 1 .. '11 Church Mission. . — Syrian Orphanage …….. 1860 4 2 4 23 19 600 …. 1 7 1:6i.i (b) Danish Mission Society. 1872 ::: "2 German Aid Union for Easl 1896 4 10 2 37 191 9 …. I — 811 …. I (c) Danish Santal 1877 1 …. 'iD6 …. :::: "'1 …. I 224~",0g3ggO <l if> Women's Soc'y for East. .. 1842 3 6 200 100 2 30 (d) Loventhal, South India. 1872 .. .. iii J, 2 3 1 I "U"5 '""SS'.".. .—;;;"~'" Scandinavia I "I :::: (e) Mohammedans in East.. 1898 '"O.~ ","",;'" Mohammedans in East •… 1898 2 .. .. . INDIA. 'ii '~0i'"; u01"3 "000 5 17, 1 J :: 5~ ~~~ 18:,~6~ 11:,~6~: ~~I 3'~{~~~ (g) Dr. Marie Holst '0 if> iii" ~l$: .-iii ''~"" '0 ,'"; Society and Fields iii ~ P"'"-.'U-'")' Denmark, 7 Societies .•…… "'0 "…..8.. '@" ';0n "'"'"0 ~".~>'": iii (I) Missions in Ambia …. 1897 U 'Om N ._.0 :s'". Missions in Arabia ……. 1897 1 2 : : : : …. 1 …. ",; o::U1 5'" '"~…l u."v..'..S"c": j. . :::: 2:,i6j! '~" :0:1 ,"'- .~O a.~ "p.. Dr. Marie Holst ……… …. 1 1 : :4:0: .:.: .:.: I " :: ;;1 ::: ,::::: ,::::: ~'"I ,::I,::::: ::::::: E Finland, 4 Societies ……. 1859 ><~ "'0 I I"''0Q>~ ~~ 1705 O~ Swedish Mission Friends .. 1879 1 Persia, Teheran ………. 1887 1 1 12 1 20 Germany Transcaucasia •.•……… 1882 3 2 3 3 4 200 …. I 5 65 1 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 West China, Turkestan … 1894 3 88 1001 . j 50 F France ……………… . Swedish Mongol Mission .. 1898 1 11 I … . II South India, Tamils …… 1705 31 220 34 …3 762 766 18,853 9,072 184 289 9,751 Swedish Church Mission .. 1835 G Netherlands Society ……. 1889 2 2 500 4001 46,020 Burma, Tamils … : …… , 1878 1 1 1 5 1 61 .. "1 …. ……. Malay States, Tamils 6 1 .. , …. 14 482 285 1 42 Jerusalem Society …….. 1900 2 …. .. .. 2 100 198' . "1 … .. .. 1908 1 16 …. 18 558 348 :::i …. 39 289 10,000 41 18 3 46 1,412 America 1909 HS oeur mt ha nI nnds bi au,r gT e:lMu gi sussi o n. . . . . 1849 159 H Austria 1908 …. …. .. .. I …. I I 13,000 …….. Gossner Mission 1866 14 401 44 .2.,9 121 3,200 2,672 9 209 5,437 OAruigeunsttaMnaohaSmymnoeddan•.•……… 11981808 2 300 '1'5'0'1 1. Hungary ….,. 797 1 17 160 ……. North India, 1836 …2…2 …3 35 6,937 74,626 28,401 18,441 Persia ••.••..•••.•……. 1888 2 2 2 100 7 7 .g33 Assam, Kols 1845 20 39 .1.8.4.1 1.,9.5..7 .6.5.9.1 .3.1.0. J. Poland, Russia …………. 1891 1 5 1 71 2,060 1,0001 …. … …. 14,000 K..o.l.s……… 1874 2 17 634 298 90 GermTaontya, ls7- Societies …… 1851 31 31 20 106 244 4,331 4001 140 452 2,228 K. Russia ……………….. 18821 81.. . 101 • • • • •••• • ••• •••• • •• 1 • • • • 120,000 Calcutta, Kols …………… 1 Scandinavia, 7 Societies … 1882 14 5 15 21 23 340 …. 11 235 L. Iceland ………… :. …… …. "'1 •.. . •. 462,538 America, 2 Societies …… 1888 3 14 2 0 …….. I I Ganges, Hindus ………. 1840 5 West Asia, 1(; Societies … 1851 48 371 39 129 267 300 150 160 2 100 N. AMERICA, 27 Socletres .. 17051 831 L,309 Basel Society* ……….. 1815 ···1 …. I Kahara-Coorg ………… 1834 10 44 21 36 284 366 7,961 4,179 113 64 4,898 4,971 550 300 58 2,563 11 12 114 I SMoaultahb a rM a.r a.t.h.i. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1837 5 12 44 352 105 2,262 1,220 2 32 2,250 1841 8 37 20 4 57 1241 3'6301,65'580' 28,950 9,194 732 22,1201 96 815 412 7,228 4,093 137 49 6,107 4 5 27 1,044 Dollars Nilafiri …………….. 1846 3 18 56 2 262 60 953 527 ARCTIC REGIONS. 22 943 18,404 10,018 257 172114,299 A. English or Penna. Germans 1,681 38,736 13,451 5,903 312 9,918 85,343 Tota, India …………. 1834 26 III 835 12,677 2,416 2,438 65 1,508 Society and Fields (a) General Synod ……… 1837 9 754 19 38,236 13,251 6,903 19,000 Breklum, Telugus …….. 1877 10 106 1. India, Telugus ……… 1837 7 734 12 1,681 305 9,742 2. Liberia, Africa ……… 1848 1 20 400 150…. 7 176 Scandinavia ………… 16,313 7,000 1,0001 56 2,197 3. Buenos Ayres, S. A …. 1908 1. . . 5 100 50 Santal. Mission, N. India .. 18881 35 …5 ………8 ….10,, 274 1,144 12,138 (b) General Council …….. 1869 9 323 16,816 1 112 1,424 … . ………… I ….3..6 1.,.9.9.0 1. India, Telugus …….. 1869 3 319 2 16,316 9,498 1,995 197 5,587 34,167 Old FIeld, East ………. 1888 22 '36 8 3 88 530 !I 2. Porto Rico ………… 1898 54 10 1,048 500 9,257 1,995 188 5,518 4,800 2 357 800 …. 207 New Field, West …….. 1905 7 … 8 1 18 1,951 1,075 Scandinavia (c~· {f~i~~d 'Sy;'~d;' S'0'~ti1":: i~g~ ~ .. 5 7 1,048 360 241 …9 69 15,000 17 6 56 ….I 127 1,301 Norway 3. Eng. or Pa. Ger'n Socs. 1837 55,912 4 180 $134,510 Dinajpur ……………. 1900 3 36 95 9 2',093 23 1,082 2 40 513 15,685 …. 130 100 1,078 23Jggj 7,936 Assam Colony ……….. 1880 3 33 1,803 .5..4.9 …….. .2..7 Lapp or Finn Mission …. 1888 2 ~ Danish Mission Society … 1872 8 125 …6.0 1,412 94 Sweden Loventhal, South India .. 1872 2 . 104 Friends of the Lapps ….. 1880 211 300 ::::1 ::::1 2 173 33 £,729 ……. Swedish Church Mission . 1835 7 … 768 63 42 Swedish Mongol Mission . 1898 704 31 .. .. Fatherland Society 1856 11 Swedish Mission Friends .. 1879 3' Lapland …•…………. 1880 ::J ';~~I :;;J 14 B. German Americans. 13,000 America 1,681 38,236 13,251 6,903 :;05 9,742 4 6 100 General Synod ………. 1837 7 734 12 20 685 Denmark (a) Ohio Synod ………. . 9 300 18 15,519 7 12 321 …. 1,048 16,316 9,257 1,995 188 5,518 Greenland, America ……. 1721 21 14 (b) Missouri Synod, India .. 1895 General Council ………. 1869 3 319 9 300 18 835 19 ~(eCd} 12,018 9 8 29 239 3,148 1',976 . i35 52 2,209 Manchuria, China ……. '11896 7 4 . 'jl : ………. ..II 21 1,100 …. I ……. Missouri Synod, India ….. 1895 5 8 Iceland ………………….. . I11 6 128 German Iowa Synod .. . 41 200 1 30 5,000 204 Wisconsin Synod ….. . 18931 Evangelical Synod 1867 6 45 i Finns …………………… . 2~1 3,140 1,976 135 52 2,209 34,686 …….. 1 Evangelical Synod …. . 11886677/ 3,64R 1,976 135 71 3,074 $80,n3 Totals- 791 38,360 Scandinavians in America .'". ·1 5. Gennan Societies …… . Germany, 5 Societies ….. 1705 111 908 186 133r,882 9,835 131,391 54,170 21,729 166 6,443 Greenland Church …….. 1901 2 Scandinavia, 5 Societies … 1705 63 41 43 50 527 1,402 20,929 9,021 1,063 America, 4 Societies …… 1837 21 1,098 37 48 1,239 2,968 58,000 24,484 9,033 563 18,304 Icelandic Syno? …… . …. 1900 1 2 ::::1 ::::1 ::::1 C. Norwegian Americans. I 551 1,249 21.131 India, 14 Societies …….. 1705 195 2,047 2314,648 14,2051210,320 87,675 31,825 1,520 57,107 NorwegIan Synod …….. 1889 1 1 266 Augustana Synod ……… 1888 1 (a) Hague Synod, China … 1891 4 38 7 138 748 442 Mission Friends • . . . . . . . . : 18~7 2 …. I Alaska .••…………… i 1889 (b) United Norwe'n Church. 1895 9 5'6 19 226 1,657 1,075 399 23 451 83,401 – – – – – – – – – – – -~ – – – 1 51 '~~~I '~~~I 100 1. Madagascar ………… 1895 4 37 9 123 1,254 730 292 12 181 212 scan1i~:~i;;:- 7 Societies ., 172138 4 13 2. Central China ………. 1905 5 19 10 103 403 345 107 11 270 286 America, 4 Societies …… 1889 8 156 German Moravian …….. 1733 10 (c) Free Church, Madagasc'r 1885 2 39 3 35 570 48 1 47 14,000 Arctic Regions, 12 Societies 1721 5.6 (d) Norwegian Synod …… 1889 4 4 5 700 400 10 300 16,934 CHINA. 3 44 12 18 101 46 351 1,501 2 10 15 400 51 <e) Norw. Brethren, China. 1895 2 13 6 15 58 50 15 250 5,580 12'70615'000)1 1,000) 600 300 100 5. Norwegian Societies …. 1885 21 150 40 414 3,733 2,015 399 104 2,297 $141,046 3 24 3 51 117 1,972 852 …. 10 257 Society and Fields 8 78 30 69 214 15,278 6,152 1,10~~~,! D. Swedish Americans. (a) All,B'ustana Synod ….. , 1888 7 4 9 400 2501 140 6 220 46,430 II 1. Chma …………….. 1902 5 2 9 100 100 40 4 120 20,901 Germany 2. Pe!,S1!, … : ………… 1888 2 1 2 300 150 160 2 100 1,271 .Berlin Society ……….. 1824 5,ml 575 8,054 GERMAN COLONIES.

(b) MISSIOn Fnends ……. 1887 9 21 11 139 1,259 872 484 26 594 40,210 South China, Canton ….. 1867 11 148 16 9 1751 57) 51 1,345 5 2 56 13 352 1. Central China ……… 1891 6 20 ~I 88 659 572 384 23 444 North China, Kiautschau .. 1898 3 65 107 767 61,,48 3179 1 236 34 848 2. Alaska ……………. 1889 31 51 600 12 21 90 65 2,314 12 178 300 100 3 IS) . '2,533 Rhenish Society' ……… 1828 7 28 37 35 243 232 2,092 251 Society and Fields <c) Evangelical Free, China 1887 2 50 4 12 711 9,870 802 3 100 178 Basel Society* ……….. 1815 19 104 2 14 18 3 46 3. Swedish Societies ….. . 17 25 17 148 1,837 1,300 624 34 864 $89,173 11 3 14 220 German Evang. Protes'!… 1884 2 16 50 ';HI 14 200 6 , i57 Liebenzell Mission ……. 1899 5 10 3 46 250 2 20 E. Danish Americans. Kiel, China, Mission …..• 1896 2 3 15 41 1 20 Germany I I,gg~19'~~~ 1 4,919 2 2 25 Berlin Society ……….. 1824 mil (a) United Church ……… 1892 2 5 3 350 350 100 100 German China Alliance … 1891 10 34 1 68 627 358 222 Konde Synod …………. 1891 7 L6) 9 9 89 232 47 2,358662 4 19 1 (b) Danish Church ……. . 12 1 100 50 2,100 Hildesheim, China ……. 1890 1 1 100 Hehe Synod …………. 1898 8 39 12 4 21 137 (c) Greenland Church .. : … i96i 2 2 50 Berlin Women's, China .•• 1850 1 1 141 100 U saramo …………… , 1887 3 4 I,m I,m 4 4 4 16 295 188 34 5 148 Cd) Church of West IndIes. 200 '$i,Oi9 Crischona, China' …….. 1895 1 100 100 German East Africa …… 1887 18 209 25 24 114 385 1'~~~1 5 2 56 107 4. Danish Societies ……. i892 5 6 100 450 350 100 Scandinavia 500 224 235 15 319 North China, Kiautschau .. 18981 3 65 71131 2,837552 Society of Norway ……. 1842 5 19 F, Inter-Synodical. Norwegian China……… 1890 10 6 7 2 45 159 418 320 4 134 Rhenish Society* …….. 1828 87 (a) Santal Mission …….. 1891 7,201 8 23 Great Namaland ……… 1842 7 2 9 8 19 205 4,073 1,687 373 6 626 1 '$'7',26i 38 2,069 Swedish Mission Friends 1879 24 521 Hereroland ………….. 1842 13 14 20 24 87 1,173 10,809 5,716 2,720 (b) Orient Mohammedan .. 1910 2 Central China ……….. 1890 7 27 10 26 66, 169 923 29 30 111 1,378 14,882 7,4031 3,093 441 2,695 3 50 German S. W. Africa ….. 1839 20 16 4 487 (c) Scandinavian Free …. 1895 2 West China, Turkestan .. 1894 3 88 100 6 4 15 69 497 233 134 7 296 234 Ovamboland …………. 1870 4 (d) Alliance (Swedish) …. 1900 Swedish China Mbsion .. 1887 11 34 18 21 87 90 636 8 10 3 20 94 751 43 41 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land .. , 1887 6 4. Inter-Synodical Socs… 1891 5 Women's China Mission .. 1850 1 1 Leipzig Society ………. 1836 3,000 Swedish Mongol Mission 1898 1 1 1 . jj …. 1 203 German East Africa …… 1893 11 60 20 28 59 254 1,353 8061 251 64 5,817 Holiness Union ………. 1890 8 21 19 250 37 56 247 1,714 8,882 5,620 2,367 G, Finns and Slovaks 660 6601 1 :; Basel Society' ……….. 1815 16 15 458 1,143 7,635 3,4~0 424 600 600 $366 Scandinavian Alliance …. 1900 14 26 14 4 60 I Ger. Kamerun, W. Africa. 1887 12 241 243 10,619 H. Icelandic Synod ………. 19001 North German, Togoland .. 1836 8 143 141 5,620 Danish Mission Society … 1872 306 116 :::: ~~ 1 128 19 14 43 Scandinavians in America …. 1885 47 182 69 562 6,020 3,685 1,123 148 3,361 $244,805 Manchuria, China ……… 1896 7 150 100 200 German E. Africa Soc'y .. 1886 Finnish Society ………. 1859 3 24 8 10 40 94 50 1. S. AMERICA SOCIETY … 1907 1 1 $4,000 1890 1 1 4 5 . Usambara ……………. 1890 8 21 10 6 49 136 1,60~ 58~ . ~~~) 44 1,538 Free Mission, China 4 2 1 12 AUSTRALIA SOCIETY … 1878 2 4 130 110 2 $17000 Ruanda •…………….. 1897 31 Scandinavians in America 55 1,249 ASIA, SANTALS, ETC. … 1706 ' Hauge Synod, China …… 1891 4 38 7 10 103 138 748 442 Neuendettelsau Society … 1849 AFRICA ……………… 1705 $22650,000 403 345 107 11 270 Kaiser Wilhelm's Land … 1886 12 23 373 2,180 1,414 1.,3.5.9. 12 1,121 United Norwe'n Church 1895 5 19 10 17 50 103 Germans in World ………. 1705 7434,8461,13841,823708,866 313',78758',7944,333 297:ooi 4,000,000 Norw. Brethren, China .. 1895 2 13 6 7 26 15 58 501 15 250 Liebenzel Mission ……. 1899 30 1,000 100 100 40 4 120 6 10 28 4,000 3,000 3 100 Norwegians in World …… 1721 141 1,137 139 6,465 99,404 38,121 4,831 381 11,227 $393,678 Augustana Synod …….. 1888 5 249 9 German Micronesia ……. 1906 6 38 2 4 12 220 Swedes in World ……….. 1838 121 375 145 1,191 15,257 8,367 1,525 422 12,869 $434,195 Mission Friends ………. 11887 6 20 7 14 58 88 659 572 384 23 444 German Evang. Protest't.. 1884 2 Danes in World ……….. 1705 51 10 64 306 19,157 6,015 1,300 88 2,703 $105,525 Evangelical Free, China… 1887 1 2 2 4 11 178 178 2 50 Briidergemeine* ………. 1732 Scandinavians in World …… 1705 3341,566 391 8,225135,812 56,3911 7,956 906 28,547 1,058,358 Totals- 180 5,227 Scandinavia I Germany, 10 Societies….. 96 2,080 Finnish Society ………. 1859 1 Scandinavia, 11 Societies .. 1846 62 394 106 114 665 1,707 22,421 15,590 2,087 110 2,383 17 20 35 164 1,7721 768 28 1,546 America, 6 Societies …… 1850 71 158 98 114 343 647 4,343 2,020 235 German S. W. Africa ….. 1870 8 16 266 .::2",69=1'>,::2,,-0,-7,-,7",4.7.-=6,-"6_4_,,,,6,,-6,,,,0142,821 14,011 814139,871 ~~1781~~15'23-01~~~1~0~ TOTAL FOR THE WORLD. 1705)1,077)6,41211,529150,0481844,678 China, 27 Societies …….. 1891 23 92 34 56 257 353 2,146 1,687 531 386 9,690 1846156 2841,265 2,707 28,91019,297 2,853 Total- 644 238 German Colonies ……… 1842 154 1,029 , Lutheran and Reformed. Reprinted from the Minneapolis Tribune, January 8, 1911.

EDI'rORIALS

responsible agents under proper su- tive part in the organization and par- lor meetings; and for the able list of pervision, and God's approval ha~ ?een speakers that captivated the audiences in the authors' evening and massabundantly manifested by the sp1t1tual meetings in Carnegie HalL In this number of the REVIEW we publish a harvests reaped. There are also well story of the campaign by the inde- fatigable leader and brilliant speaker, established and spiritually conducted who has spent three months in touring the Continent, Mrs. Helen Barrett interdenominational and independent Montgomery.

enterprises that have the endor~ement of leading men and the blessmg of God-such as the China Inland Mis- sion the Mission to Lepers in India and 'the East, the Jerry McAuley !-Yfis- seBidiobunlc~attIhinoesntMaitluotwoe~dryakn,Sdchhoootmholeesr, the NatIOnal TIME FOR WORK AND WORSHIP missions and and foreign. Our editorial associate, Rev. ]. Stuart Holden, recently spoke in Lon- To these money may well be give? don on the "Position, Privilege and Perils of Christian Ministers," taking generously, with the assurance that 1t his basis from John 2: 9. "As there are only twelve hours in the day there will not be wasted. must be no indolence; but as there are fully twelve hours, there need be no Let Christians not give less, but strained anxiety. The life of our Lord combined consecration and calmness. more; not less readily, but more pray- Tho often interrupted, He was never disturbed or distracted. Holiness and erfully, as faithful stewards 'Yho shall hurry are in no way necessarily con- nected, and hurry is responsible for give an account of stewardshtp. much deterioration both of work and of mental powers. There should be WOMEN IN MISSIONS time for worship as well as for work, and if men neglect the former they Whether or not women win the bal- are seeking to busier in the latter than lot, they unquestionably are having a God ever meant they should be. The large share in the winning of the sauctuary and the study must collie first, then the street and the slum. world for Jesus Christ. They. have It is by abiding in the presence of God just completed a remarkable. sene~ .of that we are fitted to move in the presjubilee meetings in the leadll~g ctties ence of man. The quality of our work of the United States, and In New must never be overlooked in the ques- York broke all records in the enthusi- tion of quantity." asm awakened by their luncheons, parlor meetings, denominational rallies Such sentiments as these are especand mass-meetings. A jubilee fund ially timely in this day, when outward was pledged amounting already to activity is so much in danger of crowding into a corner our commun- $87°,000. Part of this is to be used ion with God.

for a Union Medical College for wom- DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED en in Peking, and part for women's medical missions in India. The wom- No. 383. Armenian orphans …….. 1.00 en have shown their ability to organize and carryon a successful cam- No. 384 Armenian orphans …….. 10.00 paign; they have emphasized t~e pow- No. 385. Pandita Ramabai ……… 5.00 er of prayer, the need for. ~111ty and No. 386. Pandita Ramabai ……… 5.00 the value of practical Chnstlan serv- No. 387. Armenian relief………. 5-00 No. 388. Armenian relief ………. 10.00 ice. No. 389. Indus. Evang. M., India … 25.00 Jor The closing meetings of the cam- No. 390. Indus. Evang. M., India… 7.00 No. 391. Indus. Evang. M., India… 5.00 paign in New York were. nota~le the picturesque and effective mlSSlOn- No. Indus. Evang. M., India… 5,00 ary pageant which brought crowds to No. – Pandita Ramabai ……… IO.OO the Metropolitan Opera House; for -,he brilliant speeches by Mrs. Montbomery, Dr. Mary Rig~s Noble of India, Miss Hughes of Chma, and others, at the rallies and luncheons; for tht number of prominent society women who opened their homes and took ac-

MISSIONARY

AFRICA reading-classes for Moslem children conducted by Mrs. Roberts, who has The Gospel in the Dark Continent several little Moorish girls residing with her at Hope House-the nucleus The population of Africa is esti- of a girls' orphanage. mated to be 175,000,000, and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant Once a Missionary in Abyssinia missionaries are at work, with 13,089 native assistants. The number of ad- Theophilo Waldmeier, a Swiss misherents gained is 527,800, and the communicants, 221,156; for whom sionary, was one of the captives in 4,790 are places of worship. In the 4,000 schools, 203.400 pupils received Abyssinia whom Lord Napier of Maginstruction. Nearly roo hospitals minister to the sick and suffering; 16 dala rescued in his famous expedition printing-presses are kept busy; and the Bible is supplied in all the prin- of r867. He is still living, a man of cipallanguages. In Uganda, one-half of the 700,000 inhabitants are Chris- eighty years, and is at the head of an tians. In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are Christians. institution for the free relief of the NORTH AFRICA insane, near Beirut, Syria. Jews, Mos- Dr. Mott Addressing Students lems and Christians of all shades are On a visit to the Orient John R. sheltered in the nine attractive little Mott recently gave addresses in Assiut to gatherings of Coptic and Mos- houses which he has erected. Yet all lem students and graduates of schools. Lectures were given on three succes- meet together happily in the Chapel sive evenings in the large Abbas Theater, which accommodates about where the aged and saintly house- 1,500 people – admission being by ticket. Not only was' the building father conducts worship. The Mocrowded, but on each occasion hundreds were unable to procure admis- hammedans, who detest all Catholic sion. The titles of the lectures were: "The influence of the educated classes churches as idolatrous, find themselves in modern life," "The moral battle of students in all lands," and "The bat- much at ease in this bare chapel, and tleground of young men in all nations." Dr. Mott spoke in English, at these simple services, remarking, his remarks being admirably interpreted into Arabic by a native pastor. "Allah is present here." Mr. Wald- A Thriving Mission in Tangier meier is held in general reverence by In this polyglot town the North the people, who kiss his hands, and Africa Mission is at present represented by nine workers, whose many often even prostrate themselves when and varied responsibilities include the Tulloch Memorial Hospital for Mos- he passes. But it was not always so. lem men, under the direction of Dr. George Wilson; a hospital for Moslem He has been attacked in the past by women, in another part of the town, under the direction of Dr. Gabrielle fanatics and badly beaten, but as he Breeze, the united attendances at the dispensaries totalling nearly 8,000, and says, "the best way of winning their 146 in-patients; weekly classes for Moslem girls and women; and daily heart is to let them strike you. After- ward they repent, for they realize that you love them." .

WEST AFRICA A Thriving Church Missionary Society Mission Bishop Tugwell reports to the Church Missionary Society regarding his diocese of Western Equatorial Africa that there were 2,800 baptisms last year and 10,000 on the list of cat- echumens, while 1,800 were confirmed. The contributions from Africans themselves amounted to no less a sum than £I 6,000, and this was not only given but also administered by them- selves. The mission schools are filled to overflowing. The demand for trained teachers far exceeds the sup- ply. At Abeokuta the people have promised £4,000 for a new grammar school, and a spacious and imposing structure is rapidly rising on the very son in advance of each Sabbath-school spot where Bishop Crowther com- session.

menced his work in r846. An indus- Moslem Tolerance in Africa trial mission has been opened in the same town with money (£3,000) given One of the African clergy of Lagos, and bequeathed by an African layman, the Rev. T. A. ]. Ogunbiyi, recently Mr. Blaize, whose daughter has fur- paid a week-end visit to the Mohamther promised hoo a year for three medan city of IIorin. He went, of years toward its support. At Lagos course, by railway, and was allowed and Abeokuta the work that is under by the officials to occupy his· car 'as the diocesan synod is entirely sup- "lodgings" from Saturday till Monday. ported by the African Church; so it He called on the Emir and others of is partly at Onitsha, in which district the chief men, and to his surprize, the growth is very rapid. On the was permitted to enter the mosque other hand, Islam is making serious in- with his shoes on! On Sunday he roads. It is very strong at Lagos, visited the Moslem mollahs, taking where a mosque has been opened with him a copy of the Lord's Prayer which has cost £10,000. Through- in Arabic. N early all of them obout the Jebu country, which was whol- tained permission to make a copy of ly pagan in r892, there is now a it, and exprest a wish for similar mosque in every village. literature, while some even profest to A Bible Conference in Weat Africa be desirous for a Christian school. Others told Mr. Ogunbiyi that if he The West Africa mission of the had entered the town with such a mes- Presbyterian Church recently held a sage a few years ago, he would cer- Bible conference somewhat on the tainly have been beheaded I-C. M. S. order of Northfield and Winona. The Review. churches appointed regular delegates to the numher of 385, but a great host Gospel Hunger on the Kongo ?f others came and on Sunday morn- Rev. J. O. Reavis writes to The l11g 5,745 people attended public worship, completely overflowing even the Christian. ObSer7)er: "AI-Lrubo, Ibanj enlarged Elat church. The daily meet- and the surrounding district there are ings of the conference began with over 8,000 baptized members of our prayer-meetings at 5 :30 in the morn- Church. More than goo were bap- ing. There were three addresses by tized and received into the church at missionaries each forenoon, and meet- Luebo during the past twelve months.

ing:s for conference and prayer, 1n It would take one missionary's whole whIch the men and women met sepa- time to handle the delegations who are rately, occupied the afternoons. Thto coming in from the villages on the key-notes of the meetings were evan- plains, and far out in the jungles, urg- gelism and right living. The mis- ing that teachers be sent speedily to sion force is confident that the con- tell the people that are in the darkness ference will strengthen Christians ana of the Savior's love and the Way of lead them into more general and ef- Life. One day as we waited at Luebo fective service. some men came who had walked about The Elat church for the last year I75 miles. They told the missionaries itself maintained an average attend- that they had come from a dark vil-.

ance on Sabbath morning service of lage far away; that all their people 1,562. N at less than r ,500 persons were in darkness. They had heard have can fest Christ at the altar of the that if they would build a church in church during the year. The average their village that a teacher would come attendance of the Sunday-school I~ to teach them the way of salvation.

1,5<;>9. Forty classes are taught by They built a church, and they had natIve teachers, who have themselves waited and waited. The church had received special instruction on the les- rotted down; no teacher had come."

Portugal to Grant Religious Liberty preaching in the houses and· upon the streets; (3) Through colporteurs, who Not long since, in Lisbon, Bishop sell and spread the Bible everywhere; Hartzell was accorded an interview (4) Through hospitals, and (5) Through tracts and other literature." with Dr. Affonso Costa, minister Ot To the Christian schools the tesjustice and ecclesiastical affairs, and timony is given, "The child which Captain Azevido Gomez, minister of attends one of these schools leaves it colonies and marine. The status of either as a Christian or, at least, as a Protestantism in Portugal itself and doubter in the truth of Islam." In in her African colonies under the new regard to the preaching of the Gospel republican government was the chief and the hospitals, it is stated that no theme of their discussion. The minis- Mohammedan can come in touch with ters declared that the new government them without becoming well acquaintproposes to give perfect liberty to all, ed with the tenets of Christianity, including Catholics, Protestants, Jews while to the Christian colporteurs the and those of no faith, and that they compliment is paid that "nothing realize that the methods of Protestants seems to discourage them." The tracts can be of help in the establishment of distributed by the Christian missionthat perfect liberty. They exprest aries are declared to be attractively themselves as thoroughly appreciating written, well printed, and beautifully the great assistance which the missions illustrated, "but every story and every of our Church can render to Portugal essay," complains the anti-Christian in making good citizens of the many writer, "contains their Christian docthousands of native Africans in Por- trines, tho it may deal with the comtl!guese territory.-Warld Wide M is- mon things of life."

SlOns. SOUTH AFRICA What Mohammedans Say About Chris- Evangelizing the Basutotl tian Missions Eighty years ago Moshesh, king of the Basutos, sent for missionaries, In Der Sudan Pioneer, Miss A. von "men of peace," to come to his coun- Sommer tells of a book published in try. Then, heathenism and gross ig- Egypt entitled "El Kol El Mubin Fe norance reigned, and even cannibalism Irrad ala El Mubesserin El Ingiliyin," was to be found. There are now in (meaning "Statement of Facts in An- Basutoland day schools with 300 swer to Evangelical Preachers"). Its teachers at work. Seventeen fully author is a Mohammedan from Cairo. qualified native pastors are to be Except the two first chapters, the book found there in the charge of churches, is nothing but a statement of the beau- while 210 mission-stations are cared ties of Christianity and Mohammedan- for by evangelists. Of the faithful·· ism; but the second chapter, addrest ness of the workers results speak, to Mohammedans everywhere, shows 2,100 conversions having been reso clearly what impression the small ported at the April Conference, 19IO, Christian efforts among Moham- as the in-gatherings of one year. Out medans are making that we give here of a population of 400,000, Christianits main points. Christian activity, ity now claims 100,000 direct or inaccording to the Mohammedan au- direct adherents, and of these 4,500 thor, consists in the sacrifice of money have joined the Scripture Reading for the twofold purpose of imparting Union. The Christian Basutos have knowledge concerning Mohammedan learned to give. This is looked upon religion and lands to Christians every- by them as an essential of churchwhere, and of imparting Christian membership, and i4,(X)O a year is conknowledge to Mohammedans. In tributed by them for the upkeep of the Egypt "they educate and instruct the mission. people in five different ways: ( I ) Through schools, and churches connected with them; (2) Through

GENERAL MISSIONARY

"You Might Give U. Some Rain" might be no burden to him while III.!

It is difficult to follow the workings was training."

of the heathen mind. For instance, Flight from the Tsetse Fly many of the Wadabida, in the Taita country, still believe that white people During the past three months possess the power of giving or with- (writes Mr. J. Cameron Scott), imholding the rain. In thL early days of portant changes have been made with the mission this belief led to Mr. regard to the natives and the chances Wray being accused of causing a fam- of infection with tsetse fly (or sleepine in the country, and it is still a ing-sickness), which has affected our Mbereshi station to maorgereiamtpoerxtatennct~ source of embarrassment. Mr. R. A. making it one of far Maynard (of the Victoria Church Missionary Association), wrote from as far as mission work is concerned. Mbale: A movement was ordered for all vil- As I was going through my district one day I saluted a couple of women lages within three or four miles of the who were busy cultivating in their gardens. In reply to my question about known fly area, to be cleared along the Luapula in the Mweru division.

As a consequence, some thousands of their welfare, they said they were well, people have and are being moved, and but that their crops were drying up for want of rain, and added, "You might give we have within a radius of about 12 us some rain." I stopt, and tried tQ or 13 miles an increase of popUlation show them that only God could do that, amounting to about 7,500 people.

but they remained un convinced, as when Along Mofore there are now village'> I left them to resume my journey, they sent this parting shot after me: "Well, being established, which bring over you might give us :I. little drop, any 4,000 people within IO miles of Mbeway." reshi. From the Lufubu River on the A Zulu Evangelist southwest side to Kasembes village we will have another 3,500 or more, Writing from Mitsidi, Mr. Alex- and along the north bank of the Mbeander Hamilton, of the Zambesi In- reshi, about 800 people.

dustrial Mission, shows that a true Sleepin&, Sickneu a Bar to Miuions evangelistic spirit stirs in the breasts of converted natives. By way of il- The Scottish Free Church has a lustration, he says: "Zihlagahlaga was mission in Livingstonia, and from that a tall, thin, kindly, helpful Zulu. He field Rev. Donald Fraser writes: seemed to wear a perpetual smile, as "During the past year the dreaded if Jesus' love had filled his whole be- scourge of sleeping sickness has been ing with gladness and light, brighter creeping nearer and nearer to the than his own African sun! Hearing sphere in which the Livingstonia misof my need of an interpreter when I sion works. It has gript some of the began work among the Kafirs of populations of northeastern Rhodesia, South Africa, he volunteered his as- and a few victims have been found si~tance, and for three years or so, here and there within the Nyasaland Without money and without price, .Protectorate; but these were lads who gave it willingly, and was my constant had traveled or worked in the stricken companion in all aggressive work areas, and a government doctor, who among the natives. After I left South was attending these isolated cases, has Africa, he went into a training-insti- fallen a martyr to duty. Last year the tute,. paying all his own expenses, to administration, with true paternal qualify as an evangelist to his own care for its peoples, closed the bound- people, away in Zululand, where he ary between Rhodesia and Nyasa- said: 'MyoId father lives, still in land, and began earnest efforts to ar- G:lrkness and sin; to him I want to rest the progress of the scourge into take the light.' His wife, of like spirit the Protectorate. In the north the to himself, took in boarders, that she boundary was absolutely closed, and

immediately Karonga and the Institu- ing course, that the three-fold increase tion had to give up all their Hinter- in the medical and educational misland work." sionary staff, called for by the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, Fruit of a Century may be brought about."

It is nearly a hundred years since Over 200 were ill attendance inclu- Moffat and Hamilton began work as ding speakers and delegates. Of this representatives of the London Mis- number, twenty were Volunteers, and sionary Society in Bechuanaland, and before the conference closed thirtyfor over thirty years natives of that four more had signed the Declaration, country have been trained as evan- while twenty others had definitely gelists. Only now, however, has Ule committed themselve~ to the same purfirst Bechuana been admitted to the pose, but must wait a ·year or so in ministry. The native Christians have order to be of a required age before long been asking for this; and last year signing. it was decided to send two of the evangelists, trained. at Kuruman, for A number of the students had made a year's further training at Tiger a study of the Moslems in South KIoof. One of these men, Mapha- Africa and discovered that there are kela Lekalake, a native of Molepolole, about 40,000. The spirit of the conwas ordained at Kuruman on October ference was quiet and definite and 23, the officiating ministers being Prin- purposeful, and to a certain extent cipal Willoughby, of Tiger Kloof, Rev. was a harvest of the greatly enlarged W. R. McGee, of Taungs, and Rev. missionary interest of the past two J. T. Brown, of Kuruman. The first years in that Movement.-The Stu- Bechuana minister is described as in dent World. every sense a strong man. His ancestors were men of position in the The New Governor-General of Bakwena tribe, among whom Dr. Livingstone spent his early years in South Madagascar Africa. His father was chief medicine man, Sechuana, Livingstone's friend; At last the French Government has indeed, his forebears have exercised appointed a successor to the former that office for generations back. Governor-General of Madagascar, Mr. Augagneur, who persecuted and op- A South Africa Student Conference prest all Protestant evangelistic and missionary efforts within the great A missionary conference of great island so violently during his tenure power was recently held at Graaff of office. The new Governor-General Reinet, South Africa. The need of is Mr. Picquie, who has been connected Africa and the urgency of the Mos- with the Colonial Office for some time. lem menace were laid very powerfully He is described as an experienced adupon the students, and they unani- ministrator of tact and justice, so that mously and eagerly passed this resolu- we may hope for a time of quiet and tion: "In view of the facts presented aggressive work for the much-tried to the Conference of the Students' Protestant missionaries in Madagas- Christian Association of South Africa, car. It has been announced that Mr. be it resolved, that we express our con- Picqui expected to sail for Madagasviction that in order to meet the need car on October roth. of African heathenism, and to face the Moslem onslaught in this continent, Hope in Madagascar the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ urgently and immediately requires a The hopeful anticipations recently great increase in the number of Stu- exprest in these columns concerning dent Volunteers for the mission field, the work of God in Madagascar are and espec;ally of those who iutend to being happily realized. The dark rule take the full medical or normal train- of M. Augagneur is ended, and it is satisfactory to learn, on the authority of the L. M. S. Chronicle, that his

ENERAL MISSIONARY

stern policy of repression "is not ap- EAST AFRICA proved by the French Government." The new interim governor is M. Henri Fifty Years' Growth in Uganda Cor, who hails from Tahiti, where he was governor for five years, winning The History of the planting and high respect for his fair and upright growth of the Christian Church in dealing. He also showed sympathy Africa embraces countless stories of with all those things that made for romance and heroism. Fifty years the good of the people. The mission- ago the home churches were thrilled ary organ goes on to say: "We re- with the discoveries of Livingstone; joice in this appointment, foreshadow- later came the story of the martyred ing, as it does, a new and better day Bishop Hannington; twenty years ago for Madagascar, and we are sure that the life of the missionary engineer the missionaries and the native work- Mackay was read widely, and· now ers will give to M. Henri Cor the wel- Bishop Tucker tells of a development come and sympathy to which his past of independence among peoples but record and his present work entitle recently crusht by slavery and superhim." He left France for his new stition that is phenomenal. In Uganda, appointment-happy omen i-on the says Bishop Tucker, there is now a morning of Christmas day. self-supporting and self-governing Church, with 1,700 churches, 2,500 Superstition Decreasing in T ogoland native teachers, and over 70,000 com- municants. They had built their own One of the missionaries of the cathedral, and, in September last, it North German Missionary Society in was destroyed by fire. The natives Togoland, West Africa, writes in the were determined to build another of Society's M onats-Blatt: "In Klonu a more durable character in its place. stands a large tree which the people and had resolved to raise iro,ooo toworship. Everyone believes that the ward the cost, each person giving actree, which they call their god Azago, cording to his or her means, the gives unto them children, fruit, and contribution of the chiefs being 40 possessions of all kinds. Thus the per cent. of their rent-roll. people wait until the priests announce that the god will eat yams on a certain Bishop Tucker and Uganda day. Everyone prepares for that day, the rich by buying sheep, goats, and Bishop Tucker has recently been pigs, the poor by buying chicken. All appointed as successor of Canon Nickthese animals are sacrificed, and after son at Durham, England. In the course prayer by a priest to Azago, everyone of a recent interview the Bishop comis permitted to eat yams. A heathen pared the condition of Uganda to-day feast of seven or eight days, with with that which obtained when he much dancing, follows. One year a went there. "Christianity," he said, pupil in the missionary school ate "is fast taking root among the Bayams without permission of the priest, ganda. Twenty-one years ago, heaand his distracted parents and rela- thenism and savagery overspread the tions waited for his and their death. land, but such practises are impossible But the pupil prospered and grew fat, to-day. This I attribute to the work and none of his kindred died. The of the Christian missionaries and the next year all the pupils of the mis- enlightened policy of the British Govsionary school ate yams before the ernment and its administrators. In priest had granted the permission of 1890 there were only 200 Christians the god, and none perished. Fron. in the territory; now there are over that time on the power of the heathen 70,000. In r890 they had only one priests decreased, and when one of the church; now we have over 1,700. Then priests died last June, some of the there were very few children under elders decided to forsake their dead educational instruction; to-day we god and follow the Almighty. have over 50,000 children on our day- school registers."

A Notable Confirmation in Uganda stration of the sacrament, and an- nounced the fact in the services of the Rev. W. E. Owen writes in the next Lord's day with thanksgiving. C. M. S. Gazette: September 6th the At the close of the services a number Bishop came for a confirmation. We of other young men, and, especially presented amout 40 candidates from gratifying, a heathen woman and sevdistricts outside Gayaza, and about eral young girls declared their desire 120 of our own. One was a poor to be instructed and baptized. Five leper woman, and there were several of these were added to the candidates others whose stories were extremely for baptism, so that there are now interesting. One was an old Munyoro nine of them in all, and the others woman, captured when a little girl, in were organized into two inquirer's one of the raiding expeditions of the classes, one for male, the other for Baganda. I think she was a con- female inquirers. Such reports after vincing example of the intellectually the comparatively short time of work, dulling effect of slavery. Another was are most encouraging. a Muganda woman whose husband was killed for some trifling offense, The number of stations of the soand she and her two children were ciety in Ruanda is now five. To them separated and given into s1avery. have been added two new ones out- When the Baganda freed their house- side of Ruanda. The one is located hold slaves, she obtained her freedom, upon the island of Idschwi in the Lake as did also her children, with one of of Kivu, which belongs to the Belgian whom she is now living. Kongo (tho Germany claims it). It will prove a great aid to any work to Growth in Portuguese East Africa be undertaken in the eastern part of the Kongo State in the future, and the The Rev. William C. Terril, of In· missionaries have been received by the hambane, East Central Africa, writes: natives with great kindness. The other "We have enrolled now on the In- new station is located in Bukoba, at hambane District 2,218 members and Lake Nyassa. It is especially improbationers, 1,719 Sunday – school portant for the work in Ruanda, bescholars, 1,293 day-school pupils, 50 cause supplies can be easily sent from boys and 18 girls in training, with over it. A number of native Christians, 2,000 adherents who are being pre- fruits of the efforts of faithful mispared for admission 0n probation. sionaries in Uganda and in other parts That we need more workers and of Central Africa, quickly gathered money to meet the crying desires of around the missionaries in Bukoba amI nearly 3,000,000 souls goes without organized a native congregation. saying. A fact of importance is that our members, from the meager wage A New Mission in Urundi of ten cents a day for men and eight cents a day for women, gave last year A German missionary society has for self-support $500." lately decided to occupy the land of Urundi, in German East Africa, Good News from Africa which is seriously threatened by Is- lam and is about to be entered by The German East Africa Mission- Rome. They take up this work at ary Society's missionaries entered the the urgent invitation of another Gerkingdom of Ruanda in 1907. Many man society who occupy the adjoining difficulties and obstacles had to be met, district of Ruanda. Two experienced but the work was encouraging from African laborers have been sent upon its beginning. N ow the first fruits a tour of inspection into the land of have appeared in the station Kirinda. Urundi, preparatory to the actual Four young men came to Missionary opening up of their mission stations Johanssen one day and asked to be there. baptized. He accepted them for instruction preparatory to the admini-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47

AMERICA The Republic of France will send its messengers to the RepUblic of Ameri- Greatest Gifts in Its History ca. Men of all races and tongues will meet in fraternal fellowship. It Not long ago two of the officers of will be especially significant that Ruthe Board arrived in Boston bringing manians, Bulgarians, Bohemians, $1,000,000 in securities, the most no- Letts, Esthonians, and Poles, with table gift ever made to the American men from the heart of Old Russia, Board and one of the great gifts to will sit, stand, speak, and pray side by foreign missions in all history. It was side. Japan, China, India, and Africa given as an endowment for the higher wiii together kneel at the throne of educational work in the Board's col- God. Portugal, Spain, and Italy will leges and theological seminaries in its send men of the Latin races to meet twenty missions. The name of the their linguistic brethren of Mexico, donor is withheld from public an- Central America, and South America. nouncement at present, but it is one Swedes, Norwegians, and Hollanders of America's great names in philan- from their mother countries will greet thropy and missions. The committee their brethren, now American citizens. have for many months been collecting data, and have determined the use of Growing Interest in the Negro'. Welfare the income for the next year. Critical needs of many years' standing can In the past five years there has been now. be partially met. PracticalIy all a remarkable growth of interest on the of the Board's seminaries and colleges part of the Southern white people in will receive substantial aid. – Quar- improving the moral and spiritual conterly Bulletin. dition of the negroes. This develop- ment of interest is shown by the America and Work for Lepers attitude of the secular press, and nota- bly so in the articles which have The "Mission to Lepers in India appeared in the Atlanta Constitution and the East" is each year spending for several years. Two thousand stuover $30,000 to help American mis- dents in Southern colleges are this sions among lepers, but thus far year taking up, in their mission-study American Christians have contributed classes, the study of a text-book, "Nelittle of this amount. Now commit- gro Life in the South," written by Dr. tees are being formed in New York, W. D. Weatherford.-Christian Ob- Boston and elsewhere to promote in- server. terest in this important and Christ-like Origin of the Mission Band work. Dr. William J. Schieffelin is The idea of setting the children to chairman, Mr. Fleming H. Revell is work for missions originated with treasurer, and Mr. W. M. Danner is Mrs. Samuel E. Warner of the Wosecretary of the American committee. man's Missionary Union in the year At a recent meeting of men in Boston 1861. Six years later there were 100 another local committee was formed mission bands scattered throughout with Hon. Samuel B. Capen as chair- the country. In six or seven years man. American Christians should more the number had increased to 270, gladly give their share toward the sup- in 20 States of the Union, and in 125 port of this noble work. cities and towns.

The Baptist World Alliance A Phenomenal Assemblage The Baptist W orId Alliance which Oberlin has a cosmopolitan club will meet in June next, in Philadel- whose members are composed almost phia, will mark an era in the history wholly of students from the various of the Baptist denomination. The departments of the institution, from Alliance will be attended by men from the academy to the theological semiall parts of the world, Canada, Aus- nary. At a recent meeting of the club tralia, New Zealand, Great Britain, about 40 were present, and representand all parts of the vast British Empire will join hands and touch hearts.

ing these 17 nationalities: American in the medical and educational fields (Indian), Armenian, Bohemian," Bul- as well. In the higher education their garian, Chinese, German, Greek, Hun- lead is almost a monopoly. Of fourgarian, Japanese, Negro, Porto Rican, teen Protestant colleges and universi- Persian, Scotch, Solvak, Swedish, ties, only one is maintained by the Turk, and Welsh. The evening wa<; British; the rest are American or mainly given to social intercourse, tho union. The English missionary at the several sang hymns or national airs head of Shansi University declared: which they had learned in the land of "British missionaries, with British their birth. Needless to say, Anglo- conservatism, have held too much to Saxon forms of speech sufficed for all the idea that their office is to evanas a means of communication, and gelize and heal, not to enlighten the Anglo-Saxon hospitality was thor- mind. But the American has also apoughly appreciated by all. plied himself directly to the root of China's pressing temporal need, and Emigration of Negroes to Canada spent a hundred times as much money -nay, more-on education as British During a single week recently go missions have done."

families of negroes, soo persons in all, Tercentenary Celebration started from Okfusgee County, Okla- The celebration of the tercentenary homa, for Canada, intending to take of the publication of the King James up quarter sections of farming land Version of the English Bible took in the Canadian Northwest. Press place in England on Wednesday, dispatches say that many more ne- March 29. At a great mass-meeting groes are known to be preparing for in Albert Hall, Mr. Asquith, Prime a like move, and there are indications Minister, and the Archbishop of Canthat there will be a general exodus, terbury, Primate of all England, especially from the counties of Ok- spoke, as also did the American amfusgee, Muskogee and Creek. Many bassador, Whitelaw Reid. President of the emigrants are of those educated Taft made a notable contribution to in the government school for Indians. the occasion in the message whiC;h he They are leaving Oklahoma because forwarded and Mr. Reid presented: of their dissatisfaction with the "It affords me very great pleasure "grandfather law," which prevents to present through Mr. Reid my contheir voting, and also with other laws gratulations to those who in the which provide for separation of the mother country are commemorating so races in passenger coaches, waiting signal a historic event as the publicarooms and schools. The present em- tion of the King James Version of the igration follows a recent decision of English Bible. This Book of books the Canadian Government on the has not only reigned supreme in Engquestion of admitting immigrants. land for three centuries, but has bound Under that decision negro families together as nothing else could two whose members possess five dollars great Anglo-Saxon nations, one in each expect to be admitted without blood, in speech, and in a common reo trouble. ligious life. Our laws, our literature and our social life owe whatever ex- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cellence they possess largely to the influence of this, our chief classic, ac- English versus American Missions knowledged as such equally on both sides of the sea. Americans must Prof. E. A. Ross, of the University therefore with unfeigned satisfaction of Wisconsin, after a recent trip join in thanksgiving to the God of the through China, writes thus in the Bible who has thus bound together March Century : Very striking is the the Old and New 'vVorlds by so precontrast between the English mission cious a tie. I can speak, I am sure, work and the American. The English missionaries center their efforts largelyon translating and evangelizing, while the Americans have done much

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for my fellow countrymen in con- Baptist, and Wesleyan Methodist Mis- gratulating you on so significant a sionary Societies combined has been commemoration. so successful that the board has re- cently determined to continue the pol- "V1LLIAM H. TAFT." icy of holding these in centers where it is agreed that such an effort would The Bible in Many Tongues be more successful than an exhibition held by one society alone. ~he~e a~e The diversity of tongues to be found towns where no one denOmlI1atlOn IS in one country is often a matter of predominantly strong, but where, by surprize. Last year the British and a combination, a successful effort Foreign Bible Society's agent~ sold could be made. The success of the the Scriptures in 53 languages 111 t~e exhibitions at Peterborough, Middles- Russian Empire, in 28 languages .m borough, and Hull has been such that Burma, in over 30 in South Malays:a, the board feels warranted in its action, in 53 in the Egyptian Agency, while and we understand that the United in Capetown the Bible woman also Exhibitions Committee will shortly be solei copies in 14 different. langu~ges. considering suggestions for organizing The various Bible societies pnnted United Exhibitions in other towns, and and distributed 13,000,000 copies of we can wish them nothing better than the Word of God last year, and pri- that the efforts of the future may b(' vate publishers 2,000,?OO mor.e. It is as successful as those of the past." estimated that the Scnptures, 111 whole or in portion, are available to seven To Inspect. the Kongo Situation out of every ten persons in the whole world in speech which they can com- The organ of the Baptist Missionprehend. ary Society states that Mr. and Mrs.

Britain'. Drink Bill T. H. Harris, formerly of the Kongo The return of industrial prosperity 13alolo Mission, are going out to has increased the national drink bill of investigate and report upon the actual England by over $ro,ooo,ooo, the en?r- progress made in Kongo reforms. mous total of over $750,000,000 bemg They go as the represent',ltives of t~e reached. This is not as discouraging Anti-Slavery Society. Time and cIras would at first sight appear, for cumstances will necessarily determine under such conditions the increase the extent to which they will be able would naturally have been much to extend their travels into districts larger. The average expenditure was where hitherto Protestant missionaries over $15.00 per head of the popula- have not been able to penetrate. In tion. A few years ago this was much most of the districts where our white higher. The consut;Jption of ~pirits men are living, or can itinerate, there has been steadilv fallmg off, oWing to is improvement; but twice within rethe increase in the price. The increas- cent months our missionaries at Upoto ing sobriety of the nation has n?t have had brought to them from the been without its effect on the publ1c district of Boclala reports of grave health. In 1900, the expenditure per abuses and cruel treatment of the nacapita was $22.00, and the deaths due tives by rubber agents. Our kee11 to alcoholism were 8,277; but last desire is to see the whole country year, when the average expenditure opened up by the entry of Protestant was $15.00, the deaths due to alco~ol­ missionaries, who are always the ism were only 5,000. Thus 3,000 hves friends, and sometimes the only were saved on a greatly increased friends, of the people. Applications population. for the new sites for new Baptist Missionary Society stations on the United Exhibitions upper waters of the river, which have been so long withheld, have lately Says the Chronicle, the organ of the been renewed. London Missionary Society: "The experiment of holding United. Exhibitiolls, in which our own society, the

THE CONTINENT ciety, which is laboring successfully in English and German East Africa Planning Better Things for the Kongo and in India, where it is the successor to the old Danish-Halle Mission; ana The Belgian Protestant Missionary the North German Missionary Society, Committee has appointed the Rev. which has an extensive and prosper- Henri Anet as a special deputy to visit ous work in Togoland, West Africa. the Kongo for the purpose of inspect- We tender heartiest congratulations ing the work of the missions, and and prayerful wishes to these Gerreporting on the best way in which his man colaborers. countrymen and fellow Protestants may further the evangelization of Jews Flocking to Christ their country's dependency. M. Anet has been assured of the sympathetic Dr. Ignatz Zalson, of Wien, Auscooperation of our missionaries in his tria, a well-known learned Jew, in a important task. Our Belgian assistant lecture stated that a large number of missionary at Yakusu, M. Lambotte, Jews have been received into the will probably accompany M. Anet in Christian Church during the last censome of his journeys.-Missionary tury. From 1800 to 1900 not less than Herald. 204,000 Jews left their religion and embraced Christianity. The following Away from Rome in Austria countries are represented: In Ger- many, 22,000 Jews became Christians; Sixty thousand conversions in four- in England and her colonies, 28,000; teen years is the record of the Los in Austria-Hungary, 44,000; in Rusvon Rom movement in Austria. Be- sia, 84,000, and 13,000 in America. ginning in 1897, as a half-religious, Year by year more Jews are accepting half-political movement, protesting Christianity. In the year 1890, 300 against the unscrupulous uses which Jews in one city left their religion and the Catholic clergy were making of received Christian baptism, and in the their position to crush all who opposed same city 600 Jews became Christians ultramontane views and held to a in 1904. noxious nationalism, the movement has for some time past been a purely A Baptist Harvest in Russia religious one. The political coloring which it had at the start and which The Russian Baptist Union reports weaned many from it, has now en- 9,033 baptisms within a year among tirely disappeared, and the Roman the Russian-speaking populations of Church in Bohemia, Styria and Mo- the Empire. In Hungary during the ravia is face to face with a movement past year more than 4,000 have been growing in momentum almost daily. added to Baptist churches on confes- In 1898, it was officially announced sion of faith. Twelve new churches that 1,598 persons had left the Church and 100 preaching stations have been of Rome and had embraced the Prot- established. The church at Bekessaba, estant faith. From 1900 to 1909, the organized three years ago, has 250 official figures varied from 4,200 to members, and that at Hamrorod, less 4,600 per annum. Last year a striking than a year old, with r60 members, is advance was made, and the number conducting services at 20 out-stations. swelled to 5,200. In Rumania one evangelist baptized 280 converts last August, and during Jubilees of German Missionary Societies his whole ministry has baptized 6,000 persons. Three German missionary societies were founded in 1836, and are there- Salvation Army to Enter Russia fore able to celebrate their diamond anniversary in 1911. They are the Moscow papers declare that Gen- Gossner Missionary Society, which eral Booth has received permission to has a blest work in India, especially organize the Salvation Army in Rusamong the heathen Kols of Chota sia. Theoretically, by virtue of the Nagpur; the Leipsic Missionary So-

I9II] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Imperial Decree of 1906, full relig- had special opportunity to come in ious tolerance exists in Russia, and touch with Turks, officials as well as everyone is free to follow his own military men, and has talked with conscience; in practise, however, it many of them freely on religious mat- is very different, and unrecognized ters; and he affirms confidently that sects are persecuted, and forbidden to the field is open to us." hold meetings or to own corporate property. At present there is a wave The Jewl Returning to Their Own of religious thought and feeling in Russia, not in the city populations, but An article on Palestine in the New among a section of the educated York Independent, by Dr. Gottheil, classes, and, especially in the Volga professor of oriental languages in provinces, among the peasantry. Columbia University, declares that the Jews are going to be the real "build- The New Reformation in Poland ers of Zion." He says, "I see the signs of this in the colonies, where the The Mariavite movement in Poland colonists are striving valiantly and darstill grows. There are actually 160,- ingly with the many problems that 000 registered members of the new stare them in the face. I see it in the Church-40,000 of them being in Lodz new quarter of Jerusalem (Zikron and 20,000 in Warsaw. But the num- Moshe), the only one where an atber of adherents who are practically tempt has been made to approximate won over, yet have not taken the last European standards of hygiene, salustep, is so great that one can hardly brity and order. I see it in the new estimate them. The breach with Rome Jewish quarter of Jaffa, with its pretty came in 1906, scarcely five years ago, homes and its Hebrew 'Gymnasium.' yet we have already one of the largest I see it in the Jewish 'Technicum' that defections from Rome since the Ref- is building at Haifa. I see it in the ormation days. Nearly all the Ma- agricultural experimental station that riavite communities have, in spite of is to be erected, financed and fathdeep poverty, built fine substantial ered here in America. In a word, the churches and other parish buildings. immigrant Jews from eastern Europe, The use of Latin in the church service who have kept some of their ancient has been abandoned, the worship of ideals as leaven in their modern makesaints has ceased, the usual side altars up, are destined to be the leaders in a have been cast out of the churches and new Palestine." saint pictures from the homes. A School Project for Arabia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Th? Intercollegian for March re- Good News from Syria ports that the project of the Univer- sity of Michigan to establish a high A missionary of the American school and future university at Busrah Board writes: "We have in Aintab, in Arabia is making good advance. within one and a half days' journey Turkish officials have granted permisfrom the hospital, at least 1,200 purely sion to start the institution and permit Mohammedan villages where nothing it to teach medicine, engineering, aghas ever been done in the way of riculture, and liberal arts, with inevangelistic work. We have had pa- struction in the Bible compulsory in tients probably from half of these vil- every course, if so desired. Three lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard ~eniors at Ann Arbor plan to go Qut declared he knew he should meet a in the fall of I9II to represent the warm welcome if he could go out work of the Student Christian Assoamong them. Aintab, for instance, ciation of the university. Another needs a sufficient staff to enable one physician and his wife have agreed to man to be all the time in the field as go to the assistance of Dr. Bennett, a touring evangelist. There is no in- who is already at work, as soon as difference to religious matters on the funds can be secured. The outlook part of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has

is good that the objective for January, measures are taken by other countries 1912, will be reached, namely, two en- having relations with that empire to gineers, two doctors, and two women deal with her sympathetically and in a teachers on the ground. Christian spirit, and to avoid all unjust and irritating measures in the asser- INDIA tion of treaty rights which, in many instances, have been acquired by the A Great Work for Lepers diplomacy of fraud. Perhaps the most marked change of a religious character The Mission to Lepers in India and has been the effect produced by extenthe East is both international and in- sive railroad building and operation terdenominational, one which gets on the old superstition concerning the missionaries of all evangelical mis- dragon and the danger to the empire sions to gather lepers into homes, and of digging holes in the ground promisthen pays for them. The missionary cuously lest the body of the dragon receives nothing from the mission to might be disturbed and national calepers for himself. His own boarel lamities precipitated thereby. The depays his salary. Thus it is enabling mons of earth and air and water are all the denominations of America and also being frightened away wherever Europe to share in carrying out the the railroads go by the screech of the command of our Lord. Last year it engine whistle. was entirely responsible for, or aided in the upkeep of 79 leper asylums hav- JAPAN AND KOREA ing over IO,OOO leper inmates, of whom over 3,500 are Christians, nearly Japan Surging Toward Irreligion all of whom have been baptized in the asylums. Last year, in the asylums The fiji Shimpo, which is the Lonhelped, 545 were baptized. don Times of Tokyo, says that Bud- dhism in Japan is d~c1ining, that ib A Religious Convention in India followers are only the old men and women, and that it is doubtful if it will At the recent All-India Convention any longer be of service as a living of Religions at Allahabad, 400 dele- faith. "If we should divide the nagates assembled, representing Hindu- tions of the earth according to their ism, Islam, J ainism, Zoroastrianism, religion," continues The fiji, "we Judaism, and Theosophy, and each re- should call Japan a Buddhist country, ligion was given a hir opportunity of but if we ask the Japanese young explaining its message. It was soon men of to-day as to their religiou~ evident that the Christian missionarv belief, the great majority would, withhas the opportunity of giving his me;- out doubt, reply at once that they have sage uncleI' peculiarly favorable con- none. Not only so, but we should find ditions. Two results are obvious- many of them rather glory;ing in the first, a great advance in friendliness of fact. Through the spread of the new spirit; and, secondly, the marked con- education, the intelligence of the fidence. the quiet spirituality, the lofti- people has made great advances, but, ness of tone which characterizes tht on the other hand, the religious spirit Christian message. "The one thing of our young men has practically died we would not have dispensed with," as out. When the older men die and the was remarked at the close by the younger generation comes to the front, Hindu secretary of the convention, we can not view, without alarm, the "was the Christian contribution." fact that outwardly at least Japan will be a country without a religion.- CHINA Spirit of Missions.

China No Longer Changeless Methodism in Korea The changelessness which has char- Dr. Heber Jones has recently writacterized China for ages has given ten : "We have grown from a small place to a spirit of change which group of 38 probationers in 1888 to a threatens the violent overthrow of the present social order unless special

I] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

following of between 60,000 and 70,- free of charge upon the mission funds, 000. Our three churches in Seoul and also free of debt. Further efforts had a net increase last year of over are p:-ojected, such as a girls' high 2,000 members and probationers. Some school, to be in charge of a missionof the largest Methodist churches in ary sister; the erection of a printingthe world are in Korea!" house, and the purchase of a suitable plant. During the year a connectional THE OCEAN WORLD newspaper, printed in the vernacular, has been conducted by the Rev. S. Methodist Missionary-giving Churchward, 0 Ie Fetu Ao (The Morning Star). Seven hundred copies The Australasian Methodist Church are circulated monthly among 7,0:;)0 has a missionary income of upward of people. $r75,000; to which is to be added $62, 525 received from the mission dis- The Rebellion on Ponape tricts. The increase last year wa:; upward of $r6,oao. Fuller tidings have come from the Caroline Islands as to the uprising re- Liberal Giving of Fijians ported in the REVIEW for April (page 316). According to this report, a vio- Says the Methodist Missionary Re- lent rebellion of the natives on Poview of Australasia, of the Christian nape broke out on October 18, 1910. natives in Fiji: "The liberality of the people is simply splendid. The Lau The German governor had set two Circuit gave the noble sum of iI,I71 tribes to building roads. They quarrss. rd., in addition to which they reled with their overseers, who fled to subscribed h30 for the purchase of a a Catholic church for refuge and sent district motor-boat. In two towns they word to the governor. He started at have determined to repla..e their old once to the scene of difficulty without churches with wooden structures, and any weapons or guarcl, and both he every male adult in one of the towns and his secretary were murdered. The has pledged himself to contribute at doctor left in charge .of the colony least is toward the cost of the new would have followed the governor to building, and despite their losses they the scene of the rebellion but for the are cheerfully fulfilling their promises. timely warning of a Roman Catholic Five new churches were erected dur- priest. He sent word to the Protesing the year, and a new school-room, tant tribes to come to the protection at a cost of i180. The same story of of the colony, which they did and loving liberality comes from other cir- saved them from further harm. cuits, for instance, a fine concrete church was built at Yanusa, in the The rebels had chosen a time when Suva circuit, at a cost of hoo. The no ship was in port to interfere or total population numbers only 123. carry the news; and having taken the Kadavu circuit has in it 1,7oa able·· govern.or's flag, the boat and the bodied men. They contributed £755, clothing of the men they had killed, an increase of ir20 on the previous they planned to board and capture the year, in addition to which they spent Gertllania, which was due to call at £1,000 on church building." Ponape on her way from Sydney to Hongkong in ?ovember. The colo- The Samoa Mission Self-supporting nists, learning of the plan, sent word to the ship before she came in the pas- The Samoa Mission has passed sage, and s.o frustrated the attempt. from the dependent stage and is now The Ger11lania carried the tidings to self-supporting. Not only has it paid New Guinea, ancl soon four men-ofthe stipends of the white mission- war were on the scene. The rebels aries, but it has also purchased land were defeated and 250 were captured and erected very substantial buildings and transported. The rebellion was at considerable cost, including a very crusht, and expresses, it is hoped, fine mission-house at Gagaemalae, all

that this will be the last· uprising on Wm. T. Bolton of North Africa Ponape. Mr. Wm. T. Bolton of the North Ponape is no longer a mission field Africa Mission, died in Tripoli on of the American Board, having been February I lth, at the age of 43. He passed over to the Germans with the went to Morocco in 1897, and assisted other work in the Carolines. The in the Tullock Memorial Hospital In conduct of that heroic leader of the Tangier, and in 1908 went to Tripoli Protestant community, Henry Nane- to take charge of the dispensary. His pei, during the trouble is specially loss is keenly felt by all the European praised in the report, as is that of Mr. community, as well as by the natives Hugenschmidt, the first of the Ger- to whom he ministered. man Protestant missionaries to enter the field. SUMMER CONFERENCES OBITUARY NOTES Among the many interesting and important conferences to be held dur- Rev. Daniel Jone. of Agra, India ing the summer months are the fol- lowing: The death of Rev. Daniel Jones on March 27 marks the passing of a dIS- On summer work in churches and the tinguished missionary, who rendered open air. Moody Church, Chicago, June faithful service in India for 35 years. 6-8, 1911. His first sphere was at Benares. From there he went to Agra, where he was Young People's Missionary Movement instrumental in doing a great work. After three years in Patna, he re- Asheville, N. C., June 30·July 9. turned, in 1896, to Agra. Whitby, Ontario, July 3·10. Knowlton, Quebec, July 12·19. Woodstock, Ontano, July 17·24. Silver Bay, N. Y., July 11·20. Lake Geneva, Wis., July 21·30. Cascade, Colo., August 4·13.

Mias Grace Wilder of India CONVENTIONS AND GENERAL CONFERENCES Another of a famous missionary family has given her life for India. Men's Missionary Conference Miss Wilder, who died at Islampur, West India, on April 19th, was the Silver Lake, :N. Y., August 5·10. daughter of Rev. Royal G. Wilder, the founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. International Missionary Union (free entertain- She was born in 1861, and went to ment for all missionaries), Clifton Springs, N. Y., India in 1887 as a missionary of the May 31·June 6. Presbyterian Church. There she later established an independent work called. The International Sunday·school Convention, the "Village Settlement." Her devo- San Francisco, June 20·27. tion to the people of India was undying, and many times she .1~st her Universal Races Congress. University of Lon· health, but never thought of glVlng up. don, England, July 26·29. G. Spiller, organizer. Her influence led many others into the field, and large numbers of frien.ds Young Men'. Christian A.sociation and converts will mourn her loss. MISS Wilder's brother, Robert P. Wilder, Rocky Mountain Student Conference, Estes now represents the Student Volunteer Movement among English university Park, Colo., June 9·18. Middle Atlantic fitttdftlt Conference, Pocono Pines, Pa., June 14·22. Lake Geneva Student Conference, Williams Bay, Wis., June 16·25. Lake Erie Stude..t Conference, Linwood Park, 0., June 16·25. Pacific Northwest Student Conference, Colum· bia Beach, Ore., June 16·25. Southern Student Conference, Montreat, N. c., June 16·25. Northfield Student Conference, East Northfield, Mass, June 23·July 2.

men. Young Women's Christian Association Bishop Holly of Haiti Southern Conference, Asheville. N. C., June 9·19. Rev. James T. Holly, D.D., bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Southwestern Conference, Eureka Springs, Ark., Haiti, West Indies, died on March June 13·23. 13th at the age of 82. He was the first negro bishop of the American Eastern Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y., June 20·30. Church. Western Conference, Cascade, Colo., June 20-30. Northwestern Conference, Breakers, Wash., June 23·July 3. East Central Student Conference, Granvil1e, 0., August 22·September 1. Central Stunent Conference, Williams Bay, Wis., August 26·September 4. Lake Joseph Student Conference, Elgin House, Muskoka, Ontario, June 23·July 3. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wm. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Karl W. O. Carver, M.A., Th.D. 12mo. The Macmillan Company, New York, 1910. Kumm, Ph.D. Illustrated. Bvo, 324 pages. 16s, net. Constable & Co., Lon- Dr. Carver is already known as the don, 1910. author of "Missions in the Plan of the Ages" and as professor of mis- This is an entertaining and valuable sions in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary. The present vol- account of a remarkable journey ume is an answer to the modern spirit of skepticism. It deals with the rela- across Africa through the Sudan. Dr. tions of the modern missionary enterprise to the thoughts of the present Kumm is founder and director of day. the Sudan United Mission, and his This is a thoughtful and thoughtprovoking study Christianity is shown journey was taken to spy out the land to be a missionary religion, the cause of the present civilization and educa- for future mission stations. He distion is Christianity and the hope of the future is the extension of Chris- covered much that is of value geotianity. Missions are now in the limelight, and are not only subject to the graphically, ethnically, and religiously. objections of the ignorant but to the criticisms of the intelligent. Modern He found over thirty tribes whose thought demands more than a dog·· matic statement of faith, more than languages have not been reduced to blind obedience to a command, more ·than a general desire to convert the writing. The Mohammedan traders heathen. Modern thought demands facts as to the present conditions, are going among them and winning forces and results. Weak workers are subjected to harsh criticism, uneco- over whole villages, but the Christian nomical and unpractical methods are denounced, lack of unity in Christian missionaries are still shut out. forces is shown to be short-sighted and inconsistent. Modern thought de· There is much of interest from an mands theological convictions with charity toward honest dissenters, explorer'S and traveler's standpoint; warm-hearted enthusiasm tempered with sane methods and careful plan- there are descriptions of an elephant ning, generous support with good business management and a conserva- hunt, of peculiar customs, and of tion of results. strange peoples. History, anthropol- Dr. Carver rightly holds that while the methods and even the emphasis ogy and politics are touched upon. on missions must change the basis, purpose and power of missions is The great danger and problem of the eternal, as God is eternal. Christ came to establish His Kingdom in all country is Islam. The Mohammedans the earth by the power of the Holy Spirit. To this work he has called are aggressive, fearless and cunning. His disciples to give themselves and all that they have. Until the work is The story of this journey is stiraccomplished loyal Christians must devote their best ability. and forces to ring, and is in itself a plea for misthe task. sionary work among these neglected peoples. . • :~~ THE SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RE- LIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. Edited by Samuel McAUley Jackson, D.D. Complete in 12 volumes. 4to. Funk & Wagnalls Company, 19II.

Universal knowledge is difficult to obtain even in a single field of investi- gation, but the result of an immense amount of investigation and thought has been placed at the disposal of students and all interested in religious subjects by this great work based on the third edition of the German en- cyclopedia of Hauck and Herzog. More than six hundred scholars and specialists have assisted in the prep- aration of this new series of volumes. Its subjects embrace all the fields of Biblical lore and religious thought- historical, doctrinal and practical. The important articles are signed so that a man's viewpoint may be considered in estimating the value of his opinion.

As might be expected, the modern dresses, observations and intercourses. critical positions in reference to the Its chief value lies in the view given Bible are accepted as a basis for the of the Chnrch Missionary Society articles-the composite and traditional work in some of the leading centers authorship of the Pentateuch; but of Asia. Hac! anyone but a bishop most of the Old Testament characters written the diary, it would be unare accepted as historic. noticed.

This encyclopedia is especially rich NEW BOOKS in biographical material and the bibliography appended to each article is GOD'S PLAN FOR WORLD REDEMPTION. An particularly complete as to European publications. The subheadings make Outline Study of the Bible and Missions. the subjects easy for reference. There is a very snccessful attempt to present By Charles R. Watson. Illustrated, various views on disputed subjects in a spirit of truth and fairness so that I2mo. 225 pages. Board of Foreign Misthe stur~ent may form his own conclusions. This is especially true of sions of the United Presbyterian Church doctrinal discu ssions. of North America, Philadelphia. 'Nhile the subject of missions has not a large place in the encyclopedia, THE PEACE PROBLEM. The Task of the it is dealt with in fair proportion. Work in various countries and by Twentieth Century. By Frederick different denominations is outlined, but in few cases is brought clown to Lynch. With an Introduction by Andrew date. Carnegie. 12mo, 127 pages. 75 cents The subj ect of missions to the net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. heathen occupies twenty-five pages, and is an exccllent epitome of the sub- THE NEW TESTAMENT OF Hrr;HER BUDject by the late Gustave Warneck. DHISM. By Timothy Richards. $2.00. We know of no other encyclopedia so scholarly and so fair, so compre- Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. hensive and so readable as this series of volumes. There may be errors SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS and omissions of facts but they are comparatively unimportant; there are OF BORNEO. By Edward H. Gomes. Illusno doubt, views presented that are open to criticism but they are fairly trated, 8vo. 343 pages. $3.50 net. J. B. given with an opportunity for com- Lippincott Co.. Philadelphia. parison with other opinions. The work is not intended as an infallible REGILDING THE CRESCENT. By F. G. Aftalo. guide to the uninformed but is of real value to students of every creed. Illustrated, 8vo, 309 pages. J. n. Lip- FROM JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By Rev. E. pincott Co., Philadelphia. Graham Ingham. Illustrated. 8vo. 232 pages. Church Missionary Society, ORIENTAL CAlRO. The City of the "Ara- London, 191 I. bian Nights." By Douglas Sladen. Illus- The Bishop's diary of his journey across Europe and Siberia, through trated, 8vo, 391 pages. $5.00 net. J. B. Japan, parts of China, India, Egypt and Palestine is more personal than Lippincott Co.. Philadelphia. popular in its style. It gives a detailed account of visits to mission stations AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RICO. By of the Church Missionary Society, with welcomes, demonstrations, ad- Marian Blythe. Illustrated, 12mo, 205 pages. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

ON TRAIL AND RAPID BY DOC-SLED AND CANOE. The Story of Bishop Bompas's Life Among the Red Indians and the Eskimo. Told for Boys and Girls. By the Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 202 pages. $1.00 net. J. B. Lip- pincott Co., Philadelphia.

SOULS IN ACTION. Studies of Christianity Militant Expanding the Narrative of Twice-Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

12mo. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcolm C. Fenwick. Illustrated, 12mo.

$1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York.

TURKESTAN: The Heart of Asia. By Wil- liam Eleroy Cnrtis. With Illustrations from Photographs, by John T. McCutch- eon. 8vo. $2.00 net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York.

THE NIGER AND THE WEST SUDAN: The Vest African's Note-Book. By Captain A. J. N. Tremaeze, F.R.G.S. 8vo. $2.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton, N ew York.

THE LSIGi rHTREoRb eSrItDEA nOdF e rMs oyn , OFKFIcC.InA.L LIFK. By 8vo.

$3.50 net. Hodder & Stoughton.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1911

fJliss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.5 ::fAY, 19II VOL. XXIV. No.5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE of Churches of Christ in America Great interest has been aroused in asked that April 2 be observed as America and Europe by the proposal Peace Sunday, and hundreds of serof President Taft that an arbitration mons were preached in the interest treaty be drawn up to abolish the pos- of the good will and peace on earth sibility of war between Great Britain proclaimed at the birth of Christ. To and America. This suggestion has raise funds for the propaganda a unibeen favorably received in England, versal "peace stamp," containing the and if adopted will mean that every legend "Pax Mundi," was proposed at subject of dispute must necessarily be a peace banquet in Paris, and the sugsubmitted to arbitration. The British gestion was enthusiastically received. Foreign Secretary, Sir Edward Grey, and Mr. Balfour, have spoken in favor On January 30th a "Peace Society" of such an agreement, and the people was organized in Japan to foster of both countries are heartily in favor friendly feeling between Japan and of its speedy adoption. The civilized the United States. nations may well be ashamed of the THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA rivalry in the increase of armaments Both good and ill reports come and means of national defense. With from Cnina. The generosity of dreadnaught battleships, costing $10,- Christians in America and Europe has 000,000 each, and out of date before helped to relieve the famine distress, they have ever been used in war, men and has been the means of saving may well pause to consider the useless- thousands of lives. Many of these ness of idle soldiers, marines and im- will, we doubt not, be rescued not plements of warfare. This year Great only for time but for eternity. The Britain appropriated over $300,000,000 plague is also reported under control, for the up-keep of the army and navy. and, it is hoped, will be stamped out 1£ the Anglo-Saxon nations would before it spreads further. An Inter- agree on a peace policy and for a plan national Medical Conference met at for policing the world, they could soon Mukden on April 30, to investigate bring other nations into harmony or the situation and the best methods of cow them into submission. It is time treating this pneumonic plague. Sev- that right and not might should de- eral of the doctors who were devoting termine international questions as themselves to the stricken people be- well as domestic relations. The came themselves victims because of Council of Free Churches in Great lack of knowledge of this epidemic.

Britain and the Federal Council Now it is better understood, and the

work of the doctors is said to have city, put up their advertisements and opened a new medical era in China- engaged agents for the sale of their modern science taking the place of goods. The chief of the expedition ancient methods. is a German who has been working in China eleven years, and his younger The agitation against foreigners is companion is an Englishman. still strong in many quarters, but out- Sensible Chinese refuse to use a cerbreaks are not frequent. Only last tain kind of the cigarets which are month, however, Rev. John Murray, offered and given away in vast quanof Tsinall-fu, a missionary of the tities, because they believe that they American Presbyterian Board, who contain something like opium. They went out in 1875, was attacked by a say that the users of these cigarets are mob and severely injured, because worse off than the smokers of opium some one maliciously started a rumor (even than opium fiends), because that he had stolen a child. they are unable to give up the smoking of these seductive cigarets, and be- The agitation against opium con- cause the cigarets are more extinues, but it must not be supposed pensive than opium. Yet great quanthat there is a general sentiment tities of them are being bought, and among the Chinese against its use; Christians and friends (and all Chiand other evils from the West are nese) should be warned against the coming in to take the place of opium. poison which is offered to them in a modern garb." One of the missionaries of the Basel Missionary Society writes from In spite of opposition and difficul- Lilong, China, on January 2: "The ties, however, there is a warm feeling latest here is that the Chinese have of hopefulness among Chinese Chriscommenced to cut off their cues. tians. Direct evangelistic work is be- It is reported that an imperial edict ing more and more emphasized in concerning it has been issued, but we many missions, and less dependence is have not read it. The vice of opium- placed on secular education as a means smoking shows little improvement, of saving China. The missionaries and eyen officials continue to smoke. are seeking in bringing relief to those The hatred of foreigners has not de- stricken with famine and plague, in creased with the enlightening of the reforms and education, by example people; it is more intensive, rather. and by precept, to become all things The conditions in the interior are as to all men in order that they may uncertain as before, and it becomes truly represent Christ, and that by all more difficult to rent or to build means they may save some. chapels. Secret societies continue to agitate, and we might well be afraid, OTHER SIGNS IN CHINESE MISSIONS if we knew not that our Lord has all power in heaven and on earth." As an example of what is going on in more than one station in China, Another missionary of the same so- one missionary to China reports that ciety writes from Ronyen: "Two hap- seventy-five have been added to the pily rare guests arrived here, the rep- membership, and the increase has resentatives of an English-American been constant. "The old chapel is far tobacco company. They distributed cigarets upon the market and in the

j SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

too small to seat the members, not to Bishop J. W. Bashford says that mention the many inquirers who try to hear, who are packed around the "probably the Chinese Empire made entrance, and standing in the street. more progress during last year than The members· have put down $r,350 any other nation on the globe." In to buy a site, and are also contributing justification of this opinion he cites toward the purchase of the material three matters of prime importance: for the new building. One man gave First, the beginning of representative $250, and every member, including government in this old despotism; secthe women, have given sums of from ond, the abolition of slavery, and, $50 to $75. The church is entirely third, the progress of the opium reself-supporting. At another place the form. In reference to the first, Prince members have purchased a site, and Chun, the Regent. has abolished the will give the larger part of a sum custom of the Chinese prostrating sufficient to build a chapel. themselves Defore their sovereign, also the method of raising money for the In Shanghai thirty-four new mem- Government by means of lotteries. The bers have been received into the Low- most marked progress has been made rie Memorial Church. At the last ill its efforts to abolish the opium communion ~bout 25 applied for ad- traffic and consumption. Ten years mIssIon. Twenty-nine adults and IO had been set for the cessation of both. children were baptized, and there is At the present time it is calculated that now a membership of 201, of which China should have had a decrease of more are men than women. They 40 per cent., but it has actually have this year paid out over $800 for achieved a larger decrease, says pastor and assistant pastor, home mis- Bishop Bashford. Chinese officiais sionary work, etc., and different mem- sometimes cut off the heads of those bers are giving much toward other persons who will not obey the edicts. subjects. The Women's Missionary This quite effectively deters others. Society gave their Christmas offering China is evidently in earnest about her toward the support of a Bible woman opium reform. in Korea. A CHRISTIAN CONGRESS IN INDIA Miss Lee, an Anglican missionary in China, reports that a revolution is The Indo-Christian congress met taking place there that in its far- in Madras (October loth to 15th). reaching results is more like a resur- in the interest of closer cooperation of rection from the dead than an awa- the native Christians of India. Rekening from the sleep of centuries. gardless of differences in creed they The Chinese in high station no longer met to plan for united evangelistic stand apart in proud isolation, but, on effort. Many Christians of all dethe contrary, show an eagerness to nominations attended and not only did help that is almost pathetic. During the members of the congress listen the past five years the educational sys- to many spiritual lectures but they tem has been entirely changed, and also preached the Gospel to large instead of simply teaching the classics masses of heathens, who were atof Confucius, schools along Western tracted by the meeting. The congress lines are rapidly springing up. was an expression of the increasing desire of Indian Christians to make

use of that strength which men com- Christians represent the second and monly believe to be in what they call third generations. Both in their cen- union, but it was also a proof of the tennial gifts to the Board and in their growing consciousness of the native annual contributions for the work, Christians of their personal responsi- we catch glimpses of their financial bility for the evangelization of the ability and their readiness to give of multitudes of heathens in their own their substance for the upbuilding of country. Thus it should be greeted the Kingdom. Is not this sign of with joy. promise from Ceylon, an indication that erelong not a few missions will ENCOURAGING WORK IN CEYLON be wholly in the hands of the Chris- In connection with the centennial tians in the field to support and to anniversary of the American Board manage and extend?

the Ceylon Mission sent a letter of THE JAPANESE POLICY IN KOREA congratulation, with a thank-offering of 4,000 rupees ($1,300). The mis- The Resident-General, Viscount Tesionary sending it exprest the opinion rauchi, is quoted as making this fathat no offering taken in that region vorable statement in reference to the ever received such hearty and general Japanese attitude toward religious support. "Several heads of families liberty in Korea: desired that each member should share in the offering; and there were cases "Freedom of religion will always of poor people selling some of their be respected, and I am ready to extend belongings in order to contribute." due protection and facilities to the The Madura Mission also sent a propagation of all religious doctrines, thank-offering of $1,000, with this an- provided they do not interfere with nouncement appended: "Following politics. I am one of those who fully the noble example of the American appreciate the good works of foreign Board, the churches of the mission missionaries, and as we have the have established a home mission in same object in view as they, the im- Konganadu in realization of the re- proving of the general conditions of sponsibility that lies on them, are the people, their work will by no maintaining it on their own support, means be subject to any inconveand up to this time have spent over nience. I need scarcely say that all the half a lac of rupees for the work vested rights of foreign residents will be fully respected."

($16,400)." In this mission are found THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN 6,633 communicants, 21,105 ad- T4e last annual meeting of the herents, and 10,387 pupils in the Council of Presbyterian and Reformed schools. The native contributions Missions working in Japan, coopera- amount to $6,033 annually. In the ting with the Church of Christ in Ceylon mission are 2,025 communi- Japan, which represent over one hun- cants, with 10,935 pupils in the schools, dred and fifty Presbyterian and Re- and contribution reaching $10,793. formed missionaries working among Work was begun in Ceylon in 1816, the Japanese people, have decided and in r834 in the Madura district. that since fully three-fourths of the In both missions therefore the native population of Japan are rural and

OF THE

have never yet enjoyed even an inade- where he began his labors sixty-five quate presentation of the gospel, to years ago. In that same town the gift evangelize this rural population, two and bequest of $I5,000 from an Afri- or even three times as many mis- can layman who died at Lagos a few sionaries as are now on the field are years ago, and further donations from imperatively needed. his daughter, have provided the plant They therefore call for reenforce- for an industrial mission. Part of the ments of missionaries to labor princi- work at Onitsha and the whole of that pally in towns and country. The Jap- done under the Diocesan Synod at anese Christians themselves say that it Lagos and Abeokuta is supported by is extremely desirable that American the African Christians.

Christians should once more exercise A different story comes from Ni- the solicitude for the spiritual condi- geria and Lagos, where the building tion of this island empire, that was so of a mosque at Lagos costing $50,000 marked a feature of their attitude demonstrates the hold that Islam has when the country was first opened. in that place. There is now a mosque Special effort should be put forth in every village throughout the J ebu to make plain to missionary volunteers country, which in 1892 was wholly the urgent call to self-sacrificing serv- pagan, and for several years was open ice presented by the unevangelized to the Christian evangelist before Ismillions of J apan-a call second to lam came on the scene. In the light of none other in the world. these facts, Bishop Tugwell says that if we do not utilize present opportuni- CHRIST AND MOHAMMED IN WEST ties in this part of Nigeria in the next AFRICA ten years they will have passed never Bishop Tugwell, of the Church to recur again. -"'–.

Missionary Society, gives an intensely THE MEXICAN DISTURBANCES encouraging report of progress within The uprising in Mexico against the his vast diocese in Western Equatorial government of President Diaz is more Africa. He is able to record 2,800 extensive and serious than was at first baptisms during last year, and IO,OOO expected. While the most active re- inquirers being under instruction, and bellion has been in the State of Chi- 1,800 who have been confirmed. The huahua, the other States are largely mission schools are overflowingly full, disaffected. Many of the missionaries so that he is unable to meet the grow- are cut off from their friends at home, ing demand for teachers. One of the and some of the Protestant Christians most striking and cheering features have joined the insurgents in what is that the African Christians are sub- they believe to be a fight for liberty.

scribing $80,000 a year toward self- Many railroad bridges have been de- support; perhaps the secret of this stroyed, and some cities are in a state generosity is the fact that they admin- of siege. Some anxiety is felt lest the ister their own finances. At Abeo- closing down of smelting works, mines kuta a spacious and handsome gram- and factories should throw many out mar school is being built by the people of employment, lead to poverty and at a cost of $20,000-a memorial of consequent riots, robbery and other Bishop Crowther, rising on the spot lawlessness.

Some mission schools fear the fail- is that they attended the services of ure of provisions for their pupils. the strangers. Occasionally a death, Thus far missionaries and their fam- and the hopelessness of heathenism ilies are considered safe; but if the when it stands in the presence of the United States troops now on the Mex- dead, cause a willingness of the people ican border should be obliged to inter- to listen to the story of the love of fere, it is probable that such antag- Christ, hut such willingness is shortonism would be aroused that women lived, and the missionary is refused a and children would be safer out of the hearing when he returns. A missioncountry. ary tells of a meeting in which the hearers seemed much interested and IN THE DUTCH EAST INDIES were listening attentively, but at the close of the address an aged priest The missionaries of the Rhenish arose and cried out in great excite- Missionary Society, in the Dutch East ment : "We will not change our cus- Indies, are finding great encourage- toms; neither we nor our children, ment in certain places. Upon Su- lest we die." The audience immedimatra the progress of Islam seems to ately applauded him, and the impreshave been definitely checked, espe- sions made by the sermon were seemcially in the country of the Pakpak, ingly destroyed. where a number of Mohammedan prayer-houses have been permitted to NATIONAL AWAKENING UPON JAVA go to ruin. In one place, at least, the people are erecting a building for a From Java comes the news of a missionary school. Their chief is bit- national movement among the natives terly opposed to everything connected of the higher class. They have foundwith Christianity. In Borneo, the ed an organization, Budi Utama, harvest of souls in the district of the which starts branches everywhere, and upper Kahajan River has been very has already thousands of members. rich in the past few years. The Its purpose is the starting of daily or churches are crowded with Christian weekly papers for the propagation of and heathen natives, while the audi- its ideals, which consist in better and ences only a few years ago used to more general education, by multiplicaconsist of the missionary and two tion of common schools and founding Christian natives. of higher schools, and in the elevation of the whole social life of the Java- From the Mentawei Islands comes nese. Tho the movement is not at all news of discouragements and difficul- a religious movement, but simply the ties. The natives are much opposed manifestation of a thirst for worldly to strangers, and their opposition goes knowledge, it is a hopeful sign, and so far that even those who were healed seems to show that, like other Eastern through the instrumentality of the nations, the Javanese are awaking missionaries afterward deny it, be- from their lethargy and indifference. cause it was a stranger and a foreigner It should make the missionaries of who did it. If sickness starts in a vil- the Neukirchen Missionary Society, lage, it is said at once that it came who are laboring among the Javanese, because the strangers, the mission- watchful, however. aries, entered the village. If some die, the reason given for their death

A. MUTE APPEAL: BAD CASES OF ANESTHETIC LEPROSY, SABATHU, NEAR SIMLA

A neW Asylum is being built here, paid for by the Government and the Mission to Lepers, jointly.

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD * BY JOHN JACKSON, F.R.G.S., LONOON, ENGLA ND Author of "Mary Reed," "In Leper Land," "Lepers," etc.

The lepers of the world! Scattered In a brief article, many of the dethrough all countries, and belonging tails of deep interest, which would be to practically every race, one condi- essential to an exhaustive handling tion is common to them all-that of of the subject, must needs be omitted, unspeakable suffering and unmitiga- and facts must be condensed and figted misery, save where that suffering ures only approximate. Reliable stais relieved and that misery alleviated tistics are difficult to procure in all by the kindly hand of Christian phi- lands, and impossible in many. More lanthropy or, in a lesser degree, by than any other class, the lepers evade that of a humane government. In enumeration in the census, and in some cases a happy combination of lands such as India, where official figthese two is accomplishing what either, ures are given, the census officials single-handed, might fail to do. themselves admit the statistics to be • Since undertaking to prepare an article on the "Lepers of the World," I have added to whatever Qualincalion I ulay have formerly possest the experiences of a tour through the great lands of the Orient, in which this foul scourge still afflicts humanity. Hawaii, Japan, Chi na, Malay States, Burma and India have been visited; India for the second time. In an age of easy and rapjd travel, a round· the-world tonr is a com paratively common experience, but such a tour, having for its main objective to ascertain the needs and numbers of the lepers, was certainly unusual, and probably unique. This long and profoundly interesting journey enables the author to write with first·band knowledge of the lazars of these lands, and will explain to the reader why, from time to time, the narrative takes a personal form.-I. 1.

unreliable and, for the most part, un- tinctly dangerous. To these proba- derstated. ble modes of contamination must bE. added other factors in the spread of Considerable misconception prevails the disease, notably among crowded as to this dreaded and dreadful mal- and colored popUlations; insanitary ady. In August, I909, a representa- conditions, impure and insufficient tive World Conference of Leprolo- food, intermarriage, immorality, and gists assembled at Bergen, Norway. kindred causes undoubtedly contribute This gathering embraced alike the to propagate and perpetuate this leaders of scientific research on the scourge of humanity. subject and experts in the practical treatment of the leper, and their find- Tho the crusade conducted by med- ings may be accepted as the most au- ical science against disease has gained thoritative announcement as to the notable triumphs in other directions, disease. They declared leprosy to be leprosy is still an unconquered foe. contagious from person to person, but But it is with profound satisfaction not hereditary. While admitting that that real and recent progress can be no remedy had yet been discovered reported. The microbe of the disease that resulted in positive and perma- -the bacillus lepra-was isolated and nent recovery, the conference held identified by Professor Hansen, of that recent research gave ground for Bergen, in I874, but this elusive germ hoping that a cure might be found in has for thirty-six years baffled all at- the not distant future. This opinion, tempts at the cultures that are indis- that the disease is contagious but not pensable to the preparation of a curacongenital, is borne out by the experi- tive serum. Many skilled bacterioloence gained by the Mission to Lepers gists had abandoned the attempt to during the thirty-six years in which find a medium in which the germ it has been sheltering and relieving could be reproduced, before it was outcast lepers, and rescuing and train- announced from Honolulu, in August, ing their healthy children. The pre- 19IO, that this part of the problem cise mode of transmission may be had been solved, and that cultures to matter of debate, but of the fact there to the third generation, at least, had can be no doubt. Insects probably been successfully made. Personally, I play a part in conveying the germ am not surprized that from the wellfrom the open sores of the leper known settlement on the island of to the uninfected. Then, inhalation Molokai should have come tidings of is strongly suspected, and with good this success. The elaborate and grounds, in view of the presence of highly equipped leprosarium, nearly the bacilli in large masses in the nasal ready for its work when I visited it discharges of the victims. The un- at the end of I908, filled me with hope suspected consumption of the food that the generosity of the United touched by a leper, or the handling States Government in erecting this or wearing of some tainted article, splendid research station, and the are probably means of infection in skill of its medical staff, would result some cases. Actual contact with a in real advance on the way to actual leper in an advanced stage while in a cure. And so it has proved, and to lowered state of health would be dis- Doctors Brinckerboff, HolIman and

LEPERS OF THE

C urrie mankind will o we a deep debt Il' ere nearly 2 0 0 cases 111 1897, while lOf gratitude if this important, tho still the principal ports were credited with (only preliminary, success is crow ned numbers scarcely less in proportion b y the discovery of an actual cure. to population. On the Mediterranean We may certainly hope that such a coast and in southern France distinct <cure has at least been brought withilJ measurable distance by this hith erto n.tnattained result.

It was said of the late Cecil Rhodes that he was accustomed to "think in <continents ." In treating our present t opic, we must so far emulate him as to deal with the lepers of the worl d ;tinder the division of continents. T o these must be added Oceania, s ince :in many fair islands washed by the 'waves of all the oceans this hideous foe of mankind has found a stronghold. By adopting the usual order of enumeration-namely, Europe, As ia, A frica and America-it will be found that it enables us to deal with our sllbject in the historical and chronological order, on which account mainly it is selected.

Leprosy in Europe SANDHU, A CH RI STIAN LEP ER The principal nations of W estern A typ ical case of anesthetic leprosy in the Cham· Europe are, happily, in our day free ba Asylum, India from th e scourge, except for a certain and not inconsiderable, number of im- foci of the disease were recognized as ported cases. These naturally gravi- recently as 190I. Tho regarded as tate to the capital cities, so that the practically extinct since the sevensomewhat striking statement of Sir teenth century, in Germany, leprosy Jonathan Hutchinson, that there are reappeared in 1880 in the district of at any time dozens of lepers in Lon- M emel, around which a considerable don, may be true, tho not easy of area bordering on the Russian fronproof. As the chief city of an empire. tier was found to be affected. In in many of whose colonies the disease 1908, the hospital at Memel was treatis rife, London is a center to which ing fifteen cases, while as many more its victims would naturally gravitate. were known to exist in other parts The writer has, without any effort to discover them, seen at least four cases in London during as many years, and has heard of several others.

In Paris, it was estimated that there

of Germany. Norway is well known dangerously prevalent, the number of as the last country on the European cases in Constantinople being esti- continent in which leprosy has lin- mated at fully 500. Somewhat similar gered to an extent comparable to its conditions prevail in Rumania, Monte- hold on all Europe during the Middle negro, and Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Ages. By the policy of isolation, how- The same principle of a low sanitary ever, combined with an improved di- and social standard, together with a etary, and better sanitary conditions, high percentage of lepers, may be the number of segregated cases has traced in the less liberal Catholic steadily declined during the past half- countries of Europe, namely, Spain century from about 3,000 to less than and Portugal. Altho lepers are to be 500. The other Scandinavian coun- found all over Spain, only three cities tries are affected in a milder degree, -Malaga, Granada and Seville- but in Iceland and Finland many make any provision for them. In cases are to be found, and in the for- other parts of the country they are mer country a new leprosery was built driven out to the mountains or to twelve years ago, and a law of com- obscure hiding-places. Recently, in pulsory isolation enacted. twenty parishes of Valencia, there Russia probably contributes the were 120 cases. In Portugal the po- largest number of lepers to the Euro- sition is even more grave. Criminal pean total, and this not merely owing carelessness prevails on the part of the to her vast area and population, but authorities, and no official statistics unhappily also to the serious preva- are available, but a well-known physi- lence of the disease in many parts of cian of Oporto stated that in 1903 at the empire. In 1888 it was known to least 2,000 cases were known, many exist in a serious degree in twenty- being employed, to his knowledge, as eight provinces or governments. In bakers, barbers and shop-boys. Fal- 1902 the Imperial Government insti- cao declared in 1904 that it was tuted a system of cooperation with proved that Portugal shared with local medical bodies for investigation, Spain and Turkey the distinction of and care of lepers in each leprous dis- being the most tainted countries of trict. It was decided to erect an asy- Europe.

lum near St. Petersburg for ninety- Tho this rapid review of the posi- three cases. The highest percentage tion in Europe was essential in or- is said to be in the Baltic provinces, der to justify our title, the missionary as many as 823 cases being reported aspect of our subject does not in Livonia in 1899. There are sev- emerge in connection with it, as no eral asylums in different parts of special religious provision is made Russia. The close connection be- by the Church for European lepers in tween leprosy and the conditions ari- our day. This is probably due, not sing from non-progressive government so much to indifference to the fate of is suggested by the greater prevalence these sufferers as to their relatively of the disease in the more backward small numbers among the populations European countries. In lands sub- at least of Protestant countries. In ject to Ottoman influence, such as the lands still loyal to the Roman Turkey and Bulgaria, the disease is faith there appears to be a sphere of service awaltlTIg a new St. Francis, saries, or hospitals, and were intended but the devotion that erected lazar- for the protection of the healthy. houses and ministered to their occupants in medieval times seems lack- Leprosy in Asia ing in the twentieth century-at least in Europe. The prevalence of the As the aim of this article is to scourge in the Middle Ages and the treat the topic from the standpoint of charity of the Church of that day are Christian philanthropy, and not merealike evidenced by the fact that dur- ly to furnish certain bald facts and ing the twelfth and thirteenth cen- figures, we shall deal with a few of turies as many as 22,000 lazar-houses the more important Asiatic conntries were built and endowed. These were in such a way that they may be realmost invariably priories, or relig- garded as more or less representative ious hospitals, and their number tes- of the rest. This will, we believe, be tifies to the practical philanthropy of more informing to the reader than medieval times. So completely was would a mere list of countries accomthe leper cut off from the life of his panied by figures which must needs healthy fellow men, that the Church be largely conjectural, especially in compiled a service specially for use in the cases of the more obscure oriental his expulsion from the city or vil- races. Jn pursuing this plan, we shall lage. It was virtually a burial service find that the missionary aspect of the for one socially dead. Beginning at matter comes naturally into view. as the doomed man's dwelling, the sec- it is in the leading lands of the Orient ond stage takes place in the Church, that Christianity has most manifested where, kneeling on one black pall and its Master's spirit toward these sons covered by another, the outcast makes of affliction. his final confession, and participates in the sacrament of the Holy Supper INDIA claims a painful preeminence for the last time. This ceremony as being the most leprous land in the ended, he is conducted to the gate of world. From time immemorial its the city, or the outskirts of the vil- millions have been decimated by lage, and there the priest lays on him the scourge that one of its most disthe leper's Ten Commandments, the tinguished proconsuls, Lord Dufferin, decalog prepared for the occasion. stigmatized as "the open sore of In- The first of these forbids him to ever dia." Tho its administration by again enter a church, a market-place, Great Britain, particularly during the a mill, a bake-house, or any assembly past half-century, has been the admiof the people; another forbids him to ration, if not the envy, of other nago outdoors without his special leper's tions, it must be admitted that its garb and clappers to warn others of leper problem has so far only been his approach; others prohibit his partially solved. Other questions touching infants or children ("who- have proved more pressing; plague, ever they may be"), or eating or poverty, famine, have absorbed the drinking with any but lepers. Harsh attention of the authorities and as seem these restrictions, they were emptied the exchequer. Yet even the tempered by the provision of lepro- leper's cry has not been entirely un- regarded, and by cooperation between the authorities and the Mission to MH. V. II. J'. A;;rDf.HSON , SuPERINTENDENT OF THE CHANDKURI ASYL"C~I The native Indians are the mission staff of heal tl1Y workers.

Lepers in India and the East, a yearly affliction is a curse from his gods; increasing number of homeless out- regarded as an unclean outcast by his casts are being sheltered, relieved and kindred; disabled from self-support; evangelized. the privileges of caste and family for- feited, no ingredient seems left out Probably in no department of mis- of his cup of sorrow and suffering. sionary effort is the essential contrast But as an inmate of a Christian asybetween Christianity and the creeds lum, these conditions are to an asof the East more strikingly displayed tonishing extent absolutely reversed. than in their respective attitude to the Here not only does shelter and symleper. When, in 1846, the Punjab was pathy await him, but he becomes a taken over by the British, a district member of a new brotherhood, whose officer assembled the head men of his law is love; he tastes the joy of spirivillages, and closed his speech by tual cleansing and eternal hope, and saying: "Listen to my three new com- his bodily sufferings, while not termandments: minated, are largely alleviated.

Thou shalt not burn thy widows. The statistical difficulty is not ab- Thou shalt not kill thy daughters. sent in the case of India; it is only Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers! less acute than in lands like China and Africa. In presenting the following "This barbarous practise [he adds] figures as illustrating the decline of had been universal under Indian rule leprosy in India during the past -permitted in the superstitious belief thirty years, it has to be remembered that it insured the disease not spread- that even on the authority of their ing to other members of the family." authors, they are only approximate, While positive barbarities of this kind and certainly understated. The folare no longer permitted, the lot of lowing is a specimen of many similar the Hindu leper is one of unmitigated misery. Taught by his creed that his notes appended to the census reports census enumerations of Indian lepers of 1901: "An inquiry into the infir- (a new one will be taken early in mities of the members of a household 19 I1 ) : is always a delicate and difficult matter, and it is doubly difficult in a coun- Census of 1881 .. . ……… . … . 131,618 try where the people are very sensitive Census of 1891 ……………. . 114,239 on the subject of their women-folk, Census of 1901. ……….. . … . 97,340 and intensely dislike admitting that Census of 1911 (estimated) … . . 82,000 they have any personal blemishes or are suffering from disease, especially The steady and gratifying decrease from so loathsome a disease as lep- in the total may be compared withrosy. That there have been omis- as it is assuredly connected withsions, more especially among the fe- the marked increase in the numbers males, is certain. The return is no segregated in mission asylums and doubt incomplete, since leprosy carries government institutions: 1887, numwith it certain social disabilities, and ber of inmates, 1,998; 1910, number there is naturally great reluctance to of inmates, 6,835. That this adadmit the existence of this dreadful vance is due to missionary effort, disease. Incipient cases, too, are rather than government action, is bound to be overlooked, for the leper clear from the extent to which the himself is often ignorant of the fact work of the Mission to Lepers in Inthat he has the taint-(Rajputana)." dia has developed during the period.

With this qualification, it is encour- In 1894 the society was supporting aging to note the results of three in India eleven asylums, containing about 500 lepers. In 19II, the asy- lums number forty-two, and the A CHURCH OF LEPERS AT THE NAIN ASYLUM, ALLAHADAD) INDIA Dr. West, the medical officer, is on the left, playing the accordion. The woman in front is Miss Francis, a teacher, wbo became a leper when just about to take up the work of Bible woman. lepers' 3,788. To these must be added government, which thus attains its obthe twenty-one homes for the un- ject in the segregation and sympatainted children of leprous parents, in thetic care of the lepers. Authorities which about 500 boys and girls are of the standing of Lord Curzon, Bishbeing brought up to healthy and use- op Welldon and Sir Andrew Fraser ful lives, and saved from adding to have endorsed the work of the misthe terrible total of diseased outcasts. sion in words of warm approval.

United action on the part of the India must be understood to in- Indian Government and the Mission clude Burma and Ceylon, as in these SAVED FROM CONTAGION. UNTAINTED CHILDl{EN OF LEPERS Inmates of the Home of :Th.iission to Lepers at Tarn Taran, Punjab, India.

to Lepers merits a more than passing the conditions prevailing on the mainreference, since it is in the extension land of British India hold good. On of this plan that the hope for a speedy the missionary side, however, must be solution of India's leper problem can mentioned asylums supported by govalone be found. ernment in Mandalay and Rangoon, and under the care of Roman Catholic Vithin recent years several gov- missionaries. The Mission to Lepers ernment asylums have been trans- has also a successful home in Manferred to the management of the mis- dalay and another in Maulmain, and sion, and new ones erected by joint in the fonner notably the Christian action. These are controlled by the spirit has been conspicuous. The mission-which secures freedom for evangelistic side of the work is full its religious work-and subsidized by of facts and pictures of spiritual stim- ship once more in spirit with an ulus and pathetic interest. Indeed, it earnest congregation of from 400 to may be claimed that no form of mis- 500 Christian lepers in the church at sionary effort is so rich in the spiri- Purulia, where I distributed prizes to tual results represented by souls given the leading members of the Society of new hope, and by sad lives trans- Christian Endeavor. I recall the formed. The fact that out of the scene in the Chandkuri leper church, 3.788 inmates of the Indian asylums when thirty-two new converts reentirely supported by the mission ceived the seal and sign of their faith 2,5 I 2 are confest converts speaks for at the hands of their devoted superin- A LEPEIl DORMITORY IN' THE MORAVIAN HOSPITAL, JERUSALEM itself. My pen, if not restrained, tendent, W. H. P. Anderson, who would fill pages with the recital of finds in the success-material and spithe triumphs of the Gospel among ritual-of his work an ample recomthese hopeless people. I live again pense for the surrender of his profesin memory through a service with sional prospects as a chartered ac- Mary Reed and her leper men, at the countant in 1905. I am present again close of which five came forward for in thought at the first communion baptism. I see again the gathering with the lepers in the new church at under the shade of the banyan-tree Naini, Allahabad, at which station at Ramachandrapuram, when, in re- Professor Higginbottom has been the sponse to an address on John 3: 16, instrumeut of a most successful effrom among a congregation melted to fort for the benefit of the lepers. tears by the divine story, nine arose to testify the desire to be disciples of This hasty outline could be filled Him who cleansed the lepers. I wor- in with incidents and details of the most affecting kind, affording cumu-

lative and unanswerable evidence that lepers in a government asylum on a even to the lepers, and, indeed, pre- lovely island, to which occasional mis- eminently to them, "the Gospel of sionary visits are paid. There is a Christ is the power of God unto sal- similar, but smaller, asylum at Singa- vation." pore. French Indo-China has its full What has been stated as to the share of the affliction, and an average prevalence of the disease, and the con- estimate gives 12,000 to 15,000 as the dition of its victims in India, may be total number. Missionary effort is affirmed of all the chief Asiatic coun- represented by two asylums, one of tries. In varying percentages, doubt- which receives government aid, and less, but still in numbers sufficient to both of which are under the care of form a menace to the healthy popula- Roman Catholics. In the Dutch East tion, lepers are to be found in Turkey- Indies the fearsome figure of the in-Asia, Persia, Arabia and Palestine. leper may be met amid the luxuriant In Persia, near Tabriz, a leper village beauty of tropical scenes. The Neth- was founded by the Government some erlands Government has not been un- twenty years ago, and to it all lepers mindful of his needs, however, and found in the province were sent. Be- in Sumatra and Java has provided fore long the funds allocated to its refuges, and has seconded the ef- support were diverted, and the lepers forts of missionaries to minister to are dependent on the mercy of the the inmates. In Batavia, an asylum mIssIonaries. Lands north of India, was founded as far back as 1687. In such as Afghanistan, Turkestan and 1897, 5,500 cases were known in Tibet, are known to be affected, tho the Dutch East Indies, and it was reliable information is not forthcom- generally agreed that there were many ing. In this group government care others. When the Mission to Lepers is unknown; but a Palestine mission- founded an asylum in Sumatra, it was ary effort has provided a home near in response to an appeal that told of Jerusalem, under the care of German lepers being deliberately burned alive Moravian missionaries. These work- by their neighbors, a cruelty which ers have ministered for many years was not regarded as a crime, the leper with true devotion to the lepers of having forfeited all human rights.

the locality, and at the end of 1909 In CHINA the only thing that can reported 38 inmates, of whom ten with certainty be affirmed of the lepers were Christians and twenty-eight is that they are to be numbered by Moslems. very many thousands. The disease SIAM is sorely stricken·, and good mainly affects the southeastern mari- authorities estimate the lepers to be time provinces, tho it is by no means one caSe to 500 of the population-a limited to them. Bordering on the percentage which yields fully 15,000 French territory of Tonkin, we find lepers. Here the Mission to Lepers Quantung followed by Fuh Kien and is cooperating with the American Che-Kiang, including the large islands Presbyterian Mission, and a new asy- of Hainan and Formosa, all heavily lum is being erected at Chiengmai. stricken. Broadly speaking, we find The Malay Peninsula is badly tainted, a decline in severity as we move to- and I found at Penang some 460 male ward the west and the north, altho

19I1 ] THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD

there are serious centers of leprosy a!> sanitary dens. Two years ago I visfar north as Tsang Chau, near Tien- ited what is, I believe, considered a tsin, and as central as Hankow. Two favorable specimen of these villages Chinese doctors are quoted by Dr. -one mile outside the East Gate of Cantlie as stating that the Chinese Canton. In it I found some 800 sufconsider leprosy to be "contagious, in- ferers crowded into small, dark hovels fectious and hereditary." It is con- in narrow lanes. Tho familiar with sistent with this belief that lepers are the lepers of many lands, here were usually expelled by their relatives, some of the most ghastly caricatures and compelled to wander and beg, or of men and women I have ever en- A GROUP OF LEPBRS IN THE PEXANG ASYLUM, :.fALAYSIA to herd together in squalid colonies countered. Featureless faces, disoutside the cities or towns. This, it eased stumps for hands and feet, need scarcely be said, often involves semi-starvation and squalor on every great hardship and bitter suffering on hand, combined to create an impresthe part of the sick people. To a cer- sion of misery at its lowest and darktain extent, these leper villages are est depth. Stevenson's phrase-Hthe recognized by the local authorities, butt-ends of human beings"-applied and in some cases an allowance is by him to the lepers of Molokai, was voted for the support of the inmates literally appropriate here. Perhaps -a small part only of which ever the most pathetic figure in this comreaches or benefits the wretched suf- pany of the socially dead was one I ferers left to die by inches in their in- met making her way on crutches (one

CHAPEL OF THE KUCHENG ASYLUM, SOUTH CHINA T'he inscription over the door reads: "The Holy Doctrine of Jesus."

leg having been amputated), and with apart, and it is hoped to develop medsightless eyes, through the village. ical and industrial work while con- This was poor Un Ho, whose conver- tinuing the evangelistic work which sion in the Medical Mission Hospital, has already borne good fruit. The before her leprosy was discovered, authorities are sympathetic, and a was the means of introducing Chris- larger scheme may emerge. Chinese tianity into this heathen leper village. officials informed me that their esti- It was due to her prayers and her mate for the lepers of the province york, which preceded that of the mis- of Quantung alone was 15,000. Missionaries, that a community of nearly sionary effort in the districts most af- [00 Christian lepers welcomed us (Dr. fected has been extending during re- Boyd and myself) on Christmas eve cent years. Commenced less than in the chapel erected by the Mission twenty years ago, the work of the to Lepers. After an inspiring service Mission to Lepers is now carried on and a distribution of gifts, we crossed in twelve stations in China. These the road to the Children's Home, include the well-known hospitals at built by the same society, and in which Hanchow and Siao Kan (near Hanwe found seventeen happy, healthy kow), under Drs. Duncan Main and boys and girls rescued from the dis- Henry Fowler, whose noble work eased and depraved environment of merits much more than this passing the leper village. At the time of wri- mention. Near Hinghua, in the Fuh ting, the prospect for the outcasts of Kien province, there are three leper Canton is distinctly brightening. A villages, with some 700 lepers. A volunteer worker has just been set small refuge for extreme cases has been built here by missionaries of the relieve the leper or check the disease M. E. Church, U. S. A., and good was limited to three mission hospiresults have followed. It is interest- tals, it is scarcely surprizing that the ing to note that this originated with malady was gaining ground. Hiding, a Christian Chinaman and his sister, often unsuspected, in their own both of whom became lepers after houses, wandering, begging or crowdtheir conversion. To these must be ing to shrines supposed to possess speadded the excellent work done for cial efficacy, the lepers of Japan are lepers by the Pakhoi Medical Mission among the most miserable of manof the Central Missionary Society. kind. Divorce, or disinheriting, may At Macao, and at one station in South be the fate of unfortunates who are Shensi, and another in East Kiangsi, often designated by a word meaning Roman Catholic missions are visiting something no longer human. Not or relieving lepers. It is hoped that much, but still something, has been the awakening of China to a progress- done to relieve them by Christian misive national life will mean help and sions. Seventeen years ago the Mishope for her thousands of lepers. sion to Lepers built an asylum at Tokyo, and gave substantial help to The lepers of JAPAN were, in 1908, another at Kumamoto, both of which according to official statistics, about have proved havens of refuge for 40,000. As this compares with 23,000 many hopeless sufferers. There are in 1897, and 30,000 in 1908, there is also asylums under Roman Catholic an alarming increase apparent. As missionaries at Gotemba and Biwasaki. until 1908 the only provision made to SOME INMATES OF THE KUCHANG LEPER ASYLUM Others were afraid of the camera and ran away.

It was satisfactory to learn ill an asylum. As one of many examples interview, two years ago, with Pro- that might be quoted of the response fessor Kitsato, of the Imperial Medi- o f the lepers to Christian teaching, it cal Service, that the Government was may be mentioned that during the awake to the urgency of the matter, whole period of its history, nearly and was about to build asylums in at every inmate of the Tokyo Asylum had made a voluntary profession of SHAM FUNG LAU faith in Jesus Christ. Nor should the influence of such institutions on non- A Chinese leper catechist at the Wuchow Asylum Christian minds be overlooked. Said of the ~1ission to Lepers. a shrewd Japanese to one of the mis- sionaries: "Our people can argue for least five centers for the segregation their religion as well as your missionof at least some of the worst cases. aries can for yours, but they have no Two of these are now open, and argument to bring against this kind others, it is hoped, will shortly be of Christianity." available. The authorities admitted that the example set by the mission The lepers of the Philippines arc had largely influenced their action, being gradually isolated on the island and that they had been, partly, at of eulion, where a settlement on the least, prompted by the beneficent re- lines of Molokai is being established sults they had seen in the mission by the United States Government. T he disease is rife in all the group, and tho at latest advices some 2,000 cases had been deported to Culion, there are no doubt thousands of others still at large. Prior to this vigorous effort, the only provision made was the general hospital of San Lazaro, at Manila, in which some wards had been set apart for lepers. Missionary effort has been limited to the visitation of these wards by Roman Catholic agents, and by a Philippine pastor supported by the Mission to Lepers. Perma- nent work has been commenced in the ne,,,, settlement at Culion through the joint action of the Amer- ican Presbyterian Board and the Mis- sion to Lepers. There is a large field, and, we believe, much fruit to be gathered.

Leprosy in Africa A sinister band of leprosy may be said to surround the entire continent of Africa , broken possibly by a section on the West Coast from Orange imate, of course, and often only illus- River to a point south of the Kongo, trative- never exhaustive. Moroccoand again by a section from about Lepers usually in villages near large the northern point of Senegambia to cities; near Mazagran, in 1900, a vil-' the southern boundary of Morocco. Jage with 200 lepers was in existence. This latter portion forms the western Tunis-A considerable sprinkling, freend of the Sahara, and is very sparse- quently imported from Malta, which ly populated. The whole of the East is said to be a focus of the disease.

INMATES OF THE TUNG KUN LEPER ASYLUM, NEAR CANTON} CHINA The houses of the lepers are in the background.

Coast, as well as the countries bor- Egypt-An ancient home of the maladering on the Red Sea, including dy, believed to have 3,000 cases at least. Egypt, are seriously stricken, and Abyssinia-1,ooo cases reported in the leprosy thus contributes its full quota capital in 1897. Sudan-A1l parts into the sum total of Africa's woes. fected, notably Haussaland, of which We have referred to the coast, and the capital, Kana, is described as a to countries with a coast boundary, very hive of lepers, and said to confor convenience of description, and tain thousands of cases. Senegalbecause more information is available In 1906, large numbers and increasing than in the case of interior provinces. owing to the entire absence of precaubut most of the races of the Dark tions. German and Portuguese East Continent are affected, and not a few Africa-Believed to be endemic in to a serious degree. A rapid survey these districts. In the French posyields the following figures-approx- sessions it is a serious menace and

said to be on the increase in some carried out has been the work of the districts. French Kongo, Dahomey, authorities, who provide for the sup- French Guinea and Nigeria are all port of the lepers and the management leprous to a greater or less degree. of the institutions. Missionary effort In the better-known British states has, therefore, taken the form of visit- and territories, lepers in considerable ing or resident chaplains appointed numbers are everywhere. Cape Colony by, or with the approval of, the gov- deports its worst cases to the Govern- erning bodies. The ministrations of ment Settlements at Robben Island these workers are welcomed, and bring and Emjanyana, but many are still much comfort and cheer to the af- at large. In 1906 the report of the flicted inmates.

medical officer of health expresses Madagascar is wholly leprous to grave concern at the non-diminution of a serious extent, and partial segre- the number of cases, and affirms his gation is carried out. Altho 3,000 are belief that with both asylums full, reported to be isolated, a much larger there were still 1,000 lepers at large. number are said to be still at liberty.

The two institutions were accommo- Here the conspicuous success of mis- dating about 1,120, of whom it is dis- sionary work brought help to the turbing to learn that 107 were Euro- lepers, and, prior to the interruption pean. The Transvaal has its own asy- due to the annexation by France, we lum at Pretoria, where at the end of find the London Missionary Society 1907 there were 400 cases. Natal and carrying on two and the Norwegian Zululand are beginning to be awake to missionaries five asylums in connec- the danger, and are adopting a policy tion with their stations, while two of segregation. The same may be others were connected with Roman sitid of southern Rhodesia and Basuto- Catholic missions. Probably, under land. The former colony reports 490 the French regime advance has been registered cases, representing, doubt- made in the work of the Catholic mis- less, many others. The Orange River sions, who have been given charge of Colony has an asylum at Morgenster. government asylums, one of which re- For the foregoing facts and figures ports 800 inmates.

referring to British Africa, I am in- Leprosy in America debted to a paper by my friend, Dr. Happily, the northern part of this J. G. Mackay, of Durban. In Mom- basa, the need for public action has vast continent does not call for length- been prest on the authorities. Zanzi- ened notice. It is probable that there bar has 200 cases, some of which are are in the United States a number of in an asylum, and ministered to spiri- lepers, varying from 300 to 500 cases, tually by Romanists. They are also the principal center being in Louisiana.

working in asylums in northern Ni- At the Government Asylum the num- geria, French Sudan, German East ber reported in 1909 was 50. Then, Africa, and at Lagos. certain States are affected by immigra- From the missionary point of view tion from tainted countries; e.g., Cali- there is not much to report with re- fornia from China, Minnesota from gard to Africa. Segregation to the Norway, and North Dakota from Ice- limited extent to which it has been land. New York. as a capital, with a somewhat cosmopolitan population, Leproay in Oceania has always a number of known cases. This must serve as a convenient, if Canada has an old focus in Tra- not strictly accurate, heading under eadie, New Brunswick, where a small which to refer briefly to parts of the community of lepers are cared for by world not included in former sections.

Roman Catholic nuns. Victoria, B. C, Australia, New Zealand, and small ad- recently solved the problem by ship- jacent islands report in all about 1I0 ping back to China a number of lepers cases, 88 of which are in asylums in who had accumulated there. Queensland and New South Wales.

In Central and South America lep- Fiji has a considerable number, and rosy is a very real scourge on the most of the principal islands of Polypopulation of practically all the States nesia are seriously affected. Only a and most of the adjacent islands. In few of them can be indicated here. Mexico, lepers are found everywhere. New Caledonia reports 676 cases, In Cuba, there are not less than 1,500 while Loyalty Islands are decidedly cases, for whom there is one hospital leprous. In the lovely Marquesas, in Havana. Colombia has been re- one-fifth of the population are beported to have 30,000 lepers, an appal- lieved to be lepers. including many ling total, which is receiving the Europeans. Penrhyn Island, which earnest attention of the Government. has its own settlement, is said to have In three centers, Romanist missions been infected by a leper from Molokai. are carrying on work. Both British and Dutch Guiana are leprous to an The Hawaiian group are the best alarming degree. In the latter, the known, and possibly the worst in- Government is segregating the lepers fected, of the Pacific Islands. But the at Groot Chatmon, on the Surinam foul stain of leprosy is over all the beauties of this Paradise of the Pa- cific, as Hawaii has been pardonably River. They are ministered to by the termed. Brought in by Chinese immi- chaplain, who is a Redemptionist grants some sixty years ago, the dis- Father. Near the government institu- ease found congenial soil in the consti- tion is a colony founded by the Prot- tution and habits of the Hawaiian estant missions, the spiritual oversight people, and spread with remarkable of which is taken by a missionary of rapidity. In 1865 the authorities the Moravian Church. adopted the policy of segregation, and Brazil is believed to have not less set apart, not, as is often stated, the than 5,000, and, quite probably, twice island of Molokai. but a low-lying pe- that number. Roman Catholic mis- ninsula at one end of it, containing sions speak of work at nine centers; some ten square miles of land. This but numbers of inmates are not given, is divided from the rest of the island except for Rio de Janeiro, where fifty (which comprizes 270 square miles) patients are reported. Uruguay and by a precipitous range of rocks varying Paraguay are far from free, and the in height from 1,800 to nearly 4,000 Argentine is affected to a serious, and, feet, and forming a natural barrier it is feared, increasing degree, the most· between the lepers and the healthy reliable estimate giving 12,000 as the community.

probable total. It was with especial interest I

visited the Leper Colony of Molokai, This gives a proportion of one leper made famous through the work of to thirty of the Hawaiian people. Father Damien, which terminated with his death from leprosy in 1889, after In all of the West Indian islands a sixteen years' service as a missionary- serious percentage of lepers is to be priest in the settlement. The present found. In the smaller islands the superintendent of the Baldwin Home number is reported to be on the inat Kalawao, Brother Joseph Dutton, crease. Trinidad and Barbados are served as a captain in the U. S. gravely affected, and, it is feared, in Army through the great war, and sub- increasing measure. In Jamaica, a sequently volunteered for the post of distinct diminution has to be recorded, assistant to Damien. He has become due, it is believed, to an improved his successor in the care of the men standard of living. In 1904 the numand boys. about 100 tn number, who ber of known cases had fallen to 300. are inmates of the home, in which In these islands two or three asylums work he is assisted by four other lay are maintained by the authorities, and brothers, of one of the Roman Catho- visited more or less regularly by mislic orders. The Baldwin Home is sionaries. virtually an asylum within the settlement, specially intended for male The foregoing facts, confirmed by lepers who have no friends or rela- a reference to the map (see frontistives to tend them, as many of those piece), will show that so far from being living in the settlement have. There a disease mainly of Biblical or medieis a similar asylum (the Bishop val times, leprosy is, in some respects, Home), for leper girls and women, the most terrible scourge of the human under the care of a mother and four race. Terriblf', not alone because of sisters, who are paid by the authori- its loathsome and incurable character, ties for their work. The inmates of but because of the consequences to these homes are, like the rest of the its victims socially and religiously. community, liberally provided for by While we may be thankful for the dethe territorial government. There are gree to which missions-Protestant two Romish churches and two Prot- and Catholic–are bringing the hope estant churches, the latter being min- and comfort of Christianity to these istered to by a native pastor-a healthy stricken outcasts, we must, nevertheman. There is also a branch of the less, recognize the vast number of Y. M. C. A., for which, at the time them, scattered through so many lands, of my visit, a young woman was acting still unreached and unrelieved. as secretary. In November. Ig08, I found about 800 lepers in the colony, These most afflicted of mankind four-fifths of whom were native'> of the sorely need, and gratefully appreciate, islands, the remainder being made up all that can be done for them in the of Chinese, Japanese, Portuguese, etc. name of Him who bade His followers It was believed that at least 200 lepers -"Cleanse the Lepers."* were still at large in the islands, deportation being resisted and the dis- * For some of the information embodied in ease concealed as long as possible. the article the author acknowledges his indebt· edness to an article on the "Geography of Lep.

rosy," by Professor Ehlers, and Dr. Felix "et.

dier, in "Lepra"-Supplement to Vol. 8, 1909.

CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., :"IEXICO CITY Author of "Mexico Coming Into Light," etc.

Protestant Christianity in Mexico tianity in Mexico. The dream of has entered upon its second genera- Pope Alexander VI was to convey to study its present status and the the territory of the three Americas to study its present status and the their Catholic majesties of Spain and grounds for its justification and the Portugal, rather than to lead its milreasons for encouragement. lions into the spiritual Kingdom of Christ. Such was their conduct that Roman Catholicism in Mexico Las Casas declared to the King of Spain: "Your Majesty's subjects in The Constitution of 1857 was the Mexico are more barbarous than the providential instrument for opening Turks." The Bible had been transthe door in Mexico to Protestant lated into Spanish as early as 1720. Christianity. For more than three yet the early Catholic missionaries centuries the Spanish friar and the preferred to leave it chained in con- Spanish conqueror had been joint vents, and relied upon sacraments rulers, and the Church and State were hastily administered wholesale to mulpractically one. Madrid was a sub- titudes of trembling Indians, "roundoffice of Rome. Under this dual form ed up" for that purpose under the of government no religion was tol- eloquence of sword and cannon. erated save the one which recognized the Pope in Rome as its head. Riche- Such methods bore their natural lieu, in the sunset of his stormy life, fruitage. After three centuries the exclaimed that had he served his God country was Christian simply in name. as faithfully as he had served his The people were under the iron heel king, God would not have forsaken of priest and soldier to such an exhim in his old age. Had the Roman tent that natives were rarely permitted Catholic Church been as faithful to any participation in the Government. its divine head as to its temporal head, The inferiority of their birth was cona different history would have un- stantly imprest upon them; their narolled in Mexico, and the drastic Con- tive industries were interdicted; they stitution of 1857 would never have were not allowed to produce anything become necessary. Had all the Span- that their conquerors could bring from ish friars resembled the magnificent over the sea; their mines had to be and truly apostolic missionary Bar- worked for a king they did not know tholomew de las Casas, the so-called and who had imposed upon them Laws of Reform might never have harsh masters; their fields must renbeen needed as amendments to the der their best fruits to foreigners Mexican Constitution. Unfortunately, whom they hated. Yet they were the Church was not true to its sacred compelled to "hear Mass and be inmission, and few of the friars shared structed in the faith" by those who, ths apostolic spirit of Las Casas. with rare exceptions, never evinced any real interest in their welfare, spi- The crusader, the inquisitor and ritual or material. the conqueror were the dominating factors in the establishment of Chris- The people were amenable to func-

tionaries who dealt out justice as men are created equal, and are enconquerors deal it to captives or mas- dowed by the Creator with certain ters to slaves. Objectionable and ex- inalienable rights; that among these aggerated features of the feudal sys- are life, liberty and the pursuit of tem of Europe were here repeated. happiness." Therefore, the constitu- The clergy, the military and the priv- tion provided for a federal governileged Spaniards enjoyed exemption ment, freedom and protection of all from civil tribunals, while the natives slaves, freedom of religion and press, were victims of corruption, bribery, the secularization of church property, intrigue and outrage. Taxes for the etc. Crown and tithes for the Church were omnipresent and perennial. Onerous This result was achieved by the taxes and excessive tariffs for relig- Mexican people themselves, and it ious rites were imposed, including was the providential instrument for the seven so-called sacraments. The the opening of a wide door to Protesvery forms under which the natives tant missions in Mexico. were supposed to be led to a knowledge of Christianity had heavy fees Religious Liberty attached to them. Even licenses for sin were sold to new converts. As early as I859, the Liberal Gov- ernment of President Juarez, being As the centuries rolled on, the peo- temporarily located in Vera Cruz, sent ple remained poor, and the clergy, be- out to the country a proclamation emcoming enormously wealthy, lived like bodying the substance of these famous lords. Churches, chapels, convents laws. Juarez's policy provided for the and monasteries sprang up every- complete opening of his country to where, often dowered with immense religious and civil liberty. The Hon. land rights. Less than half a million John W. Foster calls this proclamaforeigners in half a century were ru- tion "the most able and comprehensive ling ten or twelve millions of Mexi- state paper ever issued in Mexico." cans with a despotism such as heaven Mr. Foster well adds that, given the never witnessed save where the Span- dark and dismal circumstances then ish enacted the same inhuman drama existing, the courage of President Juain other lands. Can we wonder that rez was greater even than the courage the people of Mexico wearied of the of President Lincoln, during the dark yoke imposed by the minority? days of the Civil War, when he issued the Proclamation of Emancipation. After a bloody struggle of eleven years, Mexico achieved independence All this was accomplished by the f;:om Spain in 1821. Then followed Mexicans themselves. Even before the struggle against priestly rule from these doors, however, were so maniwhich conflict was evolved the Con- festly open, Providence was preparstit.1tion of 1857. ing the way for Protestant Christian- ity in Mexico. We have no words of This constitution, like the French commendation for the Mexican War. instrument, advocated, Liberty, Fra- General Grant was right when he ternity and Equality. Like the found- called it one of the most unjust of all ers of the Am:erican Republic, the recorded wars. Yet God can, and Mexican fathers believed that "All often does, overrule the mistakes of

CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

men for the good of their fellows. Protestant services III Spanish after When the American army marched southward from the Rio Grande into the empire. the heart of the country, colporteurs About this time a commission of of the American Bible Society and of the American Tract Society followed Mexican citizens went to New York in their wake, distributing Bibles and to plead with the evangelical churches tracts which, in hundreds of cases, of the United States to send workers proved "good seed sown upon good to help them plant Protestant Chrisground." Many congregations date tianity. It was a genuine "Macedotheir origin to a Bible left at that nian cry" to which too little heed was time. About the close of the Civil given at the time, for that, above all War, the American Bible Society be- others, was the opportune hour. Thus, gan work along the Texas frontier, it is historically true that Mexicans and the British and Foreign Society themselves, unaided by foreigners, in the Central and Southern States. threw off the Spanish and Papal yoke, In 1878 the British Society retired and effected the disestablishment of an inleft the field to the American Society. tolerant Church, adopted a liberal Up to the present time, the records constitution providing for religious as show 739,092 copies of the Bible, or well as civil liberty, and then sent men Portions, distributed. But if to this all the way to New York to plead for we add thousands of copies sent into help in the work to which they would the country by the Trinitarian Bible commit themselves as willing cowork- Society of London, and the Bible ers with divine Providence in the sal- House in Los Angeles, Cal., the num- vation of a nation. In the face of ber would probably reach on well to- these facts, the flippant charge we too ward a million copies of that Word often hear, that Protestant missionwhich God has declared shall not re- aries are in Mexico to interfere with turn unto Him void. Several boxes the religion of the country, falls to of the New Testament with Notes, the ground, like so many other which Father Vaughan, a Roman charges against the sincere attempt of Catholic missionary, brought into this country about twenty years ago, and Christians to bring this world to Jestls for which he obtained consent of the Archbishop of Mexico to circulate, Christ, a plan which any honest stumysteriously disappeared as soon as dent can easily trace in the Bible all Father Vaughan returned to London. the way from Genesis to Revelation. They never reached the masses. In these times of transition an at- During the French occupancy tempt was made, by a group of Cath- (1865-67), a Protestant chaplain of olic clergy, to organize a society of the army obtained permission from "Constitutional Fathers" to support the Government to conduct services President Juarez in his reforms. in French. These services were at- Finding they could not succeed withtended by a number of Mexicans as out segregation from the Catholic well as foreigners. Some of the for- Church, they opened a correspondence mer became active in establishing with Bishop Potter, of the Episcopal Church of New York. For some rea- son, the movement failed as a whole, tho one of their number, Manuel Aguilar, separated from the Catholic

Church and did much toward estab- boards, gives a total of some 300 forlishing Protestantism in Mexico. eign missionaries. There are 600 na- tive preachers, nearly half of whom The great President Juarez appre- are ordained. Besides these, many ciated the whole situation, for, in the of the school-teachers are lay preachface of intense opposition, he framed ers. There are about 1,000 congregaand promulgated the Laws of Re- tions, of which perhaps two-thirds are form. A few years later, he did not organized churches. These represent hesitate to say to a Methodist preach- nearly 30,000 communicants and some er, HI believe that the future happi- 70,000 adherents, making a Protestant ness and prosperity of my nation constituency of 100,000. There are depends upon the development of 15,893 pupils in the day-schools, and Protestantism among my people." 22,842 in the Sabbath-schools. The National Sunday-school Convention, In response to the appeal of this which met in this city last September, Mexican commission, the American was largely attended, and was an event and Foreign Christian Union encour- of great significance. The graduates aged the Rev. Henry C. Riley, a Pres- of OUf schools are eagerly sought after byter of the Episcopal Church, to join by the Government for teachers. One the handful of indigenous forces al- governor recently said, "Send me all ready working in the national capital the graduates you do not need yoursoon after the French intervention un- selves." Another sent a request for der Maximilian. In the meantime. six teachers at one time. Our young Miss Malinda Rankin, Mr. Samnel men and women are entering and suc- Hickey, Mr. Thomas Westhrup and ceeding in the various trades and proother private individuals, came across fessions. A leading mercantile house the northern frontier and established in the capital declared that a stenogboth schools and churches. It was not, rapher furnished from one of our mishowever, till the early seventies that sion schools was the best they ever the missionary societies of some of the had in their employ. He was from an leading Protestant churches sent work- obscure Indian village before he eners into the field, and others followed tered the mission, but now carries on several years later. Since the comple- an immense correspondence for a large tion of the railways in 1884, connect- business, in two languages. ing the two countries, the number of missions has considerably increased. The estimated value of mission property in Mexico is given at $3.- Protestant Missions To-day 822,56.3, silver. Some of the missions are meeting with most encouraging Looking back upon something over success in the matter of self-support. a generation of Protestant effort in The Methodist Episcopal mission re- Mexico, we find fourteen different de- ceived last year nearly as much from nominations engaged in the work. indigenous :resources as the parent There is some Protestant work in society sent into the field. All of the every State of the Republic. Most of older missions have some work which the large cities have been entered. is self-supporting, and in some cases There is a force of about 230 missionaries, including wives, which, together with 70 representatives of the woman's

11 ] PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

the older congregations are support- carding sectarian disputes and limiting new mission work. ing themselves to the propagation oj doctrines of sound morality and prac- Medical work is carried on in tical religion." Guanajuato, Guadalajara, San Luis Potosi, Monterey and other cities, to The italics are ours, as well as the the great blessing of their respective assertion that a people with such a communities. In these hospitals and record are a blessing to any nation. dispensaries people of all creeds are General Porfirio Diaz, now, and for received on equal terms. Every year a long time, President, has repeatedly thousands are led to thank God for acknowledged the same fact. the Gospel of healing as practised by Protestant missionaries. The temperance reform, which has accomplished so much in the Federal From the very beginning, our mis- district, and some of the States, owes sions have appreciated the value of its origin to Protestant Christians, tho the press. Eight church papers ap- at present it is spreading independent pear regularly, five Sunday-school of denominational lines. Like all who publications, thousands of books, believe in an open Bible, the Protestracts, etc. Last year 25,202,032 pages tants have stood for improved social of religious literature were sent forth. conditions, and pastors have insisted These "leaves of the tree of life" may that those who are found living in "heal" multitudes of souls whose family relationship without complying names never appear on church records. with the laws requiring civil marriage But God will record them in the "Book shall not be admitted into full comof Life." munion with the Church until such relationships were regulated. Such These are some of the results of has been the missionary influence in Protestantism in Mexico during its this respect that the Attorney-general first generation. There are other im- of the nation said to the writer: "If portant results, also, tho they never you Protestants never did anything find their way into the annual reports else for Mexico than to help us of missionary societies. President straighten out this social question, you Lerdo de Tejada, the immediate suc- would be. a real Godsend to us." cessor of the lamented Juarez, in a communication answering an appeal We venture to go a step further. from the Protestant clergy for protec- The influence which Protestantism has tion against certain fanatics in 1874, exercised over the historic Church of said: "In addition to the constitu- Mexico has been and is still most tional obligation to protect religious beneficial. Independent of the aboveliberty, the Government takes pleas- mentioned results, we safely venture ure in stating that the teachers of the the assertion that our influence for Protestant doctrine in Mexico have good on the Roman Catholic Church distinguished themselves by their de- alone amply justifies all the time and portment as law-abiding citizens, with- money expended. out a single instance to the contrary having come to his knowledge; that Hon. John W. Foster, erstwhile their labors have uniformly tended to American minister to Mexico, Spain the enlightenment of the public, dis- and Russia, and later Secretary of State in Washington, in his truly

superb "Diplomatic Memoirs," re- an arrogant intolerance repugnant to cently published, says of the Protes- the enlightened intelligence of the age, tant movement here: "It has had a and a corrupt clergy so fervently keepmarked influence on the Roman ing up an objectionable system of Catholic Church in Mexico. The lat- meddling with sacred home relations ter has been stirred up to greater at- through the confessional. These multention to its parochial schools, and the titudes will continue as "sheep withcharacter of the instruction has been out a shepherd" unless Protestant modernized. The Bible is no longer Christians bring to them a knowledge a closed book for Catholics. In the' of Christ. old days, before the advent of Prot- There is another, if possible sadder, estantism, little preaching was heard fact. The Indians, or more than half in the great cathedrals and parish the population, tho counted as memchurches. Now a sermon is given in bers of the Roman Communion, never most of them on Sunday, and even have had an opportunity to know what 'missions,' or what are commonly Christianity is. They have been left called 'revival services,' are frequently without education, without Bibles, and held. The churches, great and small, have been permitted to mingle their have, as a result, undergone a trans- ancient rites and superstitions with formation by the introduction of pews some of the outward forms of Chrisand seats, before almost unknown, so tianity. Indians in feather plumage that the worshipers may listen to the dancing at the sacred shrine of Guadapreaching with profit; and in other lupe; niches, side by side, in villages ways they have been 'swept and gar- and roadways, to the Virgin of Guadanished.' Greater attention is given to lupe and to the Aztec war god, Huitthe education and training for the zilopochtli, are some current evidences priesthood, and the morals of the of the criminal negligence of the Rolower clergy are more closely scruti- man priesthood, a negligence that has nized by the bishops. In these respects covered three centuries. How shall Protestantism has stirred up a spirit Protestant Christians do their part toof rivalry in the old religion, and ward the salvation of these millions? awakened its energies into new life." Give them the Word of God. Pour Does Mexico need the Protestant into their famished souls the water of type of Christianity? Yes, a thousand life. Preach to them a living Christ times yes; no land on the face of the able and willing to give "all men everyearth needs it more. Here are over where" a conscious knowledge of par- 15,000,000 people, practically without don, peace, and hope of heaven. We the Bible, save as they receive it at will thus raise a constituency to live our hands. Here are segregated mul- honest, decent, happy lives in their titudes turned away from the his- homes, and in the world, and as "livtoric Church by that extreme Mariola- ing epistles read and known of all try which puts Christ in the back- men," letting their "light shine" to ground, its enmity to all forms of civil glorify not themselves,but "Our government which it can not control, Father which art in heaven."

A BIG MARKET DAY IN KENG

At this market the Laos of Siam, Burma and China meet.

LOOKING UP THE LAOS BY W. CLIFTON DODD, D.O., LAOS MISSION, NORTH SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Laos Mission is named, not of Siam and in Burma that they for a country, but for a people. The adopted the title of Tai, or Thai, in Romanization of the name was done order to distinguish and exalt themby the French, not the English, and selves." Tal means "free." the final "5" is silent. The singular and the plural are just alike. Pro- The Burmans call the western nounce both like "low" in "allow," branch of the race Shans, and the and drop the final "s" if you wish to! southern part is called Siamese. It has long been known that the Shans The name Lao is restricted in its number some two millions, and the modern application to a part of the Siamese about five millions. But no race which calls itself Tai (or phonet- one knew even approximately the ically Tie) in modern times. Colonel number of the remaining section of Gerini, the ablest living authority on the race, calling itself by the racethe Siamese, quoted in "The Direct- name Lao. These racially pure repory for Bangkok and Siam, IgIO," resentatives of the old Lao stock live says: in an integral territory at the conflu- ence of four civil divisions of the "The racial name of this people was world, Siam, French Laos States, Lao, and Tai was simply a title that Burma and China, and their inland, they substituted for that name. highland home overlaps into all four. It was only after their successful career of conquest in the north'ern parts

Looking Up the Lao by Exploration Lao, altho known locally by many names, and my cook and I had very The Laos missionaries are so few little difficulty in conversing with them in numbers and theirs is such an ex- all the way. In southwestern Yuntensive field, that until last year much nan, the dialect differs only in its of it still remained unexplored. With- brogue from that of the Lao of North out collusion of pian, Rev. John H. Siam, with no difference of vocabu- Freeman took advantage of his return lary to speak of. Farther north, but from furlough, and I of my return for still in western Yunnan, about one furlough in the homeland, to do some word in fourteen differs; farther east, missionary exploration among the Lao where the people are non-Buddhist people outside of North Siam and and illiterate, about one word in ten eastern Burma, the regions previously we found seemingly radically differpretty well explored. ent. And in the extreme eastern part of Kuangsi province, one word in Really, it does seem sheer assump- about five or six differed from our tion for an American to go exploring standard in North Siam. The people among so venerable a people as the and language of the greater part of Lao. Only the priceless boon of the the three southern provinces of China Gospel enables a man to hold up his are Lao. head and look these ancient and honorable people straight in the eye, in From the time I left Kengtung, in the circumstances. eastern Burma, until I arrived in Nanning-fu, a distance of over one Mr. Freeman traveled by rail thousand miles, I did not see a misthrough French territory, making sionary or a convert; there are none many stops for purposes of investiga- to see. And if I had gone down southtion, and then overland a few days to east, at right angles to the line of my Nanning-fu, thence to Hongkong by journey, I could have gone a thousand boat. He read a great deal in the miles in that direction and not come French writings about the Tai race, up with a Protestant missionary or as it is called in modern times, and ob- convert. All this in Lao territory; as tained a vast fund of information far as from New York to St. Louis from French officials and Catholic and in one direction, and from Chicago to Protestant missionaries. New Odeans in the other, not a Lao man or woman had ever heard of I traveled over one thousand miles Jesus Christ. by pony, nominally, but in reality most of the way on foot; and then down The Catholic fathers say that the the "Vest River a distance of some people whom we know as Lao, under seven or eight hundred miles more by several tribal names, number ten milboats, Lao rowboats, motor-boat and lions in South China alone. And there steamboat; in all, five months and a are at least six millions of them to half from Chiengrai, in North Siam, the south of China, in the French posto Canton, China. sessions, Burma and Siam. If we do not accept these outside figures, we For most of the way through the shall still have as many Lao as Kothree southern provinces of China I reans, more than twice as many Lao did not have an interpreter. I found the majority of the people en route

LOOKI~G UP THE LAOS

as Siamese, a half more than the in- came into the country. Indeed, the habitants of the Philippines, and more Chinese call them aborigines. than all the population of our New England States combined. And their Chinese annals also tell us that the present-day home is about 400,000 Chinese minister, Mang Tu, found in square miles in extent, a little larger this same western Szechuan two more than Burma, just about twice the size tribes called Pa and Lu. This was in of all Siam, nearly three times the size D.C. I971, or, according to Usher, of Japan, more than five times the size fifty years before Abraham invaded of Korea, ten times the size of the Canaan. I found these two "tribes" State of Ohio, and nearly half as large in southwestern Yunnan, just south as an the United States east of the of Szechuan, last year, or 3,881 years Mississippi. "There remaineth yet after their first mention in Chinese very much land to be possessed." llistory. Modern Chinese still call them by the ancient tribal names, Looking Up the Lao in History Pa-yi (phonetically Pah-yee), or Pah barbarians, and Lung-jen, the Lung Thanks to the researches of English (Loong) people. And their speech and French scholars in the Chinese is Laos, as already noted. annals, much light has been thrown upon the early history of the Lao race, The first mention of the race under latterly called Tai. Taking these an- the names Lao, Leao and Chao is in nals in connection with ethnological B.C. 1558. This first emergence of and linguistic results of our recent the name Lao into history did not ocexplorations, the findings are these: cur in Szechuan, but in the province The Chinese found tribes of the Lao now known as An-hui, a little north race in what is now western Szechuan of the middle of eastern China. The province (central western China), race either had not migrated east until about D.C. 2200, at the time of "the later than its appearance in western geographical survey which goes under China, or, more likely, the Chinese had the name of the Great Yii." The not had occasion to refer to them in the principal one of these tribes was east in their previous annals. Kieh, called the Great Mung, a name which the last ruler of the Hsia dynasty, was has persisted down to the present day exiled among the Chao by the new as the race-name of the Lao in Tong- Shang (Shan?) dynasty, in B.C. 1558. king. Accepting provisionally Bishop If Bishop Usher knew, this was when Usher's chronology, the Lao race has Moses was thirteen years old. And, had a recorded history beginning some of course, the inference is that the fifty years after the confusion of Chao, or Lao, was then a people with tongues at Babel. At all events, it is a considerable history behind it, else a period of about 4,100 years. And no Chinese ruler would have been as they were then a "great" people, exiled among them. the inference is that they are considerably older than 4,100 years, and that This Lao race, with its several tribthe Chinese found them in China al names, was not brought under the when the Chinese themselves first rule of the more centralized power of the Chinese Empire, in Szechuan, until B.C. 338. In other words, the Lao remained an independent political

power in that region from somewhere the one side and to the island of Java about the time of the building of the on the other. It is the same race Tower of Babel till a little more than which is regnant in Siam to-day. fifty years after Malachi had given Israel their last prophetic message. Of the great Lao race, the modern This was a period of about nineteen Lao are racially and linguistically the centuries, or about the total length of purest representatives; and there is the Christian era up to date. an inherent fitness in their bearing the ancient name. Their western broth- Even then, the power of the Lao ers, called Shans by the Burmese, have race in North China was not broken. absorbed much of both blood and vo- The race was still supreme in the An- cabulary from the Burmese. In like hui center till the century before manner, their Siamese kinsmen have William the Conqueror made England got much from the Peguans, Cambohis own. After holding North China dians, Malays and Chinese immifor over three thousand years, they grants. But the Lao of southern were dislodged from their more China, eastern Burma, northern Siam northern seats. This An-hui branch and the French Laos States, have of the race migrated south of the come into contact with no other great Yangtse River, and there rejoined power or race except very locally. their brethren from Szechuan, who Their c~ntact has been with illiterate had been coming for several centuries. hill peoples, mostly scattered trails of They joined in the support of the Ai- the great Mon-K'mer (Peguan-Cam- Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, in Yunnan bodian) race, in its long migrations p1'Ovince, which had been founded in southward. With these illiterate hill A.D. 629, and which lasted till A.D. peoples the Lao do not intermarry to 1234. And then it was overthrown, any great extent. God has had some not by the Chinese, but by the Mon- purpose in preserving this great body gols under Kublai Khan. of the Lao race down through more than four millenniums, so that from But long before the overthrow of twelve to sixteen millions of them the Ai-Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, the speak the same language, with only Lao people had begun to migrate such dialectic differences as to be, southward. Colonel Gerini says: "A after all, mutually intelligible. new racial element from the center of China. . penetrated into the And so, by looking up the Lao in northern parts of both Burma and history, we learn that the modern Lao Siam, where it started in its turn to people, together with their western found principalities and centers of Shan and southern Siamese fellow further expanding influence. These descendants from the ancient Lao invaders were parts of the people de- stock, are not indigenous inhabitants nominated Lao, or Ai-Lao." of the tropics. On the other hand, they lived and swayed scepters of dominion This quotation from Colonel Gerini in "the belt of power," the north gives only a general hint of the real temperate zone, from about B.C. 2200 extent of the rule of the Lao race in to A.D. 1234, some 3.400 odd years, more modern times. They overthrew a much longer period than they have the Burmese kingdom and made their lived in the tropics. They have had power felt to the border of India on

UP THE LAOS

organized governments for more than ten times that of Ohio. The long his- 4,000 years. While our ancestors tory of the race shows that it is a were still wearing skins and using virile people from "the belt of power," flint knives, the Lao were a civilized and the present birth-rate is satisfacrace. When our American Republic, torily Rooseveltian. Their history with a big R, has existed for one mil- also shows that the Lao people are lennium, at the least, and shows at the closely associated and bound up with end of that time something like the the destinies of the 400,000,000 Chivirility and vitality of the Lao race at nese on the north, the 20,000,000 the end of the fourth millennium, it Cambodians and Annamese on the SOME LAO PEOPLE BOItN IN CHINA, NOW LIVING IN BURMA will then be time for us to put on spec- east, the 5,000,000 Siamese on the tacks and begin to search for signs of south, and many of the 10,000,000 decadence in the Lao race. people of Burma. Surely anyone must rise up from a study of their LookiD. Up the Lao iD MiaaiolU history and of the 'history of the sur- rounding peoples with the intense con- All exploration work among the Lao viction that here is a people most and all research into their history strategically placed; what affects this have a most enhancing bearing upon people in a missionary way will react missionary work among them. We upon nearly a half-billion Asiatic now know that the present-day Lao neighbors. As Mr. Freeman has people are great in numbers, at least pointed out, the Lao are a part of one as great as the Koreans. They extend of the greatest unoccupied mission over a territory more than eight times fields extant to-day. Not less than the size of the State of New York, nine times the size of Pennsylvania,

30,000,000 people in that southeastern sion of women; hospitable, tractable, corner of Asia are yet untouched by receptive.

Protestant mission work. E vidently it Among this great, prepared people is one of God's most signal provi- comparatively little mission work has dences that for some seven millions of actually been done. In the extreme the Lao race there is but one written southeast, a French Protestant society, language, one alphabet, while for the and in the extreme north a few of the most of the remaining millions in missionaries to the Chinese, have done China, the spoken language is still one a little sporadic work for the Lao with their literate brethren far ther "aborigines." The only organized south. All that these four to nine work has been that of the American Presbyterian Church. In behalf of Protestant Christianity it has been at work for the past forty-three years, with a small force. Burma, smaller both in population and area, has con- siderably over 200 Protestant mission- aries. Japan, less than half the size, but with three or four times the popu- lation, had last year over I,OOO Prot- estant missionaries. Korea, with less than one-fifth the area, and with about the same population, had last year 286 Protestant missionaries. The Laos lVlissio lt had just 43.

Considering all the odds, the mis- sion work done has not disappointed the expectations raised by the history A LAO CHR ISTIAN GIR L and other providential preparations of million illiterate Chinese Lao need is the race. I know of no other Buddhist to learn to read their own language. land where the response to the Gospel One press can supply the whole race message has been so great. Twenty with Christian literature. One sem- self-supporting churches, with over inary can supply preachers for all. five thousand communicants and some There are other providential prepa- ten thousand adherents, over thirty rations for mission work among the self-supporting parish schools, and Lao. Their wholly inland position some hundreds of men available for has kept them among the primitive evangelistic work, this is the Lao re- peoples of the earth. Altho possest of sponse. The mission is now prepared a good degree of civilization, they with this equipment, and more than have been spared contact with the half the Bible printed, high schools vices of Western civilization, for the and training classes, a leper asylum most part. They are an agricultural and hospitals and dispensaries for do- people, free from anti-foreign spirit, ing a wider work; it wants but the men with no caste, no Islamism, no seclu- and the means.

TO PERSUADE ASIATICS TO ACCEPT THE

BY REV. EUGENE P .. DUNLOP, D.D., SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Persuade is a fit word for mission- This is a sure rule. The apostle was ary life. It should be emphasized in in the Spirit of this when he said, our contact with the people. In try- "We beseech you by the mercies of ing to win them for our Master, an God." A very good way to persuade ounce of persuasion is worth more men to accept the Gospel is to bethan many pounds of compulsion, seech them by the mercies of God. ridicule or sarcasm. The people of Eastern countries, after all, are not That rule worked well with a man very unlike ourselves. One may per- on the island of Samooie, in the Gulf suade them a mile where you can not of Siam, when re told him of the drive them an inch. mercies of God in creation, in the sunshine, in the air we breathe, in If we define the word persuade as: the water we drink, in our every-day "To induce by argument or entreaty," life. Our Father in heaven cares. the writer would say that in making for us with a greater love and mercy up the formula, about one ounce of than earthly parents care for their argument should be used to every children. This man on Samooie pound of entreaty, and all well flavored heard the precious stories of the with love. Try it, and you will find mercy of God as revealed in Christ, that the patient will want more of the and he was persuaded that night to dose. To persuade is to induce, to accept the Gospel. lead into; and in order to lead, we mnst know the way and walk in it Another good rule in persuading' without deviation from the true path. men to accept the Gospel is, "We pray In other words, if we would persuade you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled the people of the East to accept the to God." How much earnestness of Gospel we must live the Gospel. One soul the apostle put into that expresof Siam's prominent princes said to sion, "We pray you." Are we in the me not long ago, "If all Christians habit of trying so earnestly to perwould do as Jesus did, what great suade men that we pray them to acimprovement it would make on this cept the Gospel? But the main part world." "Tho I speak with tongues of this rule is in three words, "In of men and of angels and have not Christ's stead." vVith what compaslove, I am become as sounding brass sion Jesus moved among the people or a clanging cymbal." In laboring of his time. "He went about doing to lead others we achieve much, if we good." There was persuasion in can truly say to them, "Follow me as every touch of his hand, as He went I follow Jesus." from village to village in the Holy Land.* May the compassion of "He conquers who first overcomes Christ have a large place in your himself," says the proverb, but we hearts, so that we may have persuawould rather say, "He conquers who sive power with the people for whom is first overcome by the Lord J eS11s." we labor. Jesus, in bodily form, is I f the love of Jesus constrains me, not going about the villages to-day, then the love of Jesus working but He goes through his ministers. through me, wiIl constrain others. • See Matthew, 9: 35·39.

He sends us in His stead, so that we and bid the man good-night. No. He are to talk to them in the same spirit preached to Nicodemus that wonder- in which He talked. Weare to go ful sermon on the new birth, and the about doing good, as He did. This love of God. This method proved work was his meat and drink, and we successful, for it persuaded Nicode- must love to tell men about Him far mus to accept the Gospel.

more than we love our daily food. In missionary work in the East, No half-hearted entreaty will per- materialistic and rationalistic noble- suade men. One must be whole- men frequently come late at night, and hearted to be persuasive. we find that the best way to persuade Recall some of the people whom such to accept the Gospel is to rub the Jesus tried to persuade, and his sleep out of one's own eyes, take his methods with them. The mercenaries mind away from the comfortable bed (]ohn 6), to whom He said: "Ye seek and mosquito curtains, and treat such me, not because ye saw the miracles, men as Jesus treated Nicodemus; ex- but because ye did eat of the loaves plaining to them with earnestness of and were filled," Did Jesus turn soul that wonderful third chapter of away from these men? No, He John. Such faithful service will not preached to them one of the best ser- be in vain. "According to your faith mons of his life, on "The Bread of be it unto you."

God"; and He even extended to them Then the moralist came to Jesus- the assurance, "Him that cometh unto a man much like those we have often me I will in nowise cast out," met in Siam. A young man who was When Henry Martin found that the sanguine that he could make heaven Hindu came only for temporary re- by his own efforts, and that eternal lief and seemed to care nothing for life was due him because of his good his preaching, he was on the point of works, talked to Jesus very much as giving up in despair, but this won- some Siamese friends have talked to derful sermon of Jesus came to his us. How did Jesus deal with this mind, and he said: "If the Lord Jesus moralist? "Then Jesus beholding was not ashamed to preach to mere him loved him." I fear that we are bread-seekers, who am I that I should apt to pour out more sarcasm and give up in disgust?" If at times, in impatience than love. These moral- trying to persuade our fellow men to ists are often as faithful in keeping accept the Gospel, we grow discour- the commandments as was this young aged by their mercenary motives, let man whom Jesus sought, with his us study carefully how Jesus, with heart of love, to persuade to a life of wonderful tact and earnestness, self-denial. It will generally pay to preached to the self-seeking people. tell such men of the all-prevailing Another man came to Jesus by merits of Jesus, night. He seems to have been a Another who came to Jesus was a rationalist, a materialist, and, we mother who was not only mercenary, would think, not a very promising but very ambitious. The disciples had case. But Jesus did not think that no patience in dealing with her; they to teach him would be a waste of were moved with indignation against time. He did not say it was too late the mother and her sons, for they

HOW TO PERSUADE ASIATICS

used their magnifying-glass to see No matter how perfectly one may faults, and therefore had no power have learned the language, if he lack of persuasion. If we do thus, we, too, tact, then his efforts may even drive shall lose heart, and with it we shall the heathen away from the Gospel.

lose persuasive power. How differ- If we would have tact, we must also ent the spirit of Jesus. He called have a close sympathetic contact with them unto Him and said, "Ye know the people. We must study them as that the princes of the Gentiles exer- closely and with as much interest as cise dominion over them, and them we study the language. The failures that are great exercise authority upon of missionaries are not so much due them; but it shall not be so among to lack in the language as to failure you, let Him be your servant. Even in understanding the people, like the as the Son of Man came, not to be missionary who wrote home, "I am ministered unto, but to minister and deeply interested in the study of the to give His life a ransom for many." language, I am charmed with the A fifth person who came was not a scenery of the country, I greatly enjoy moralist, nor a rationalist, nor an am- the luscious fruits; in fact, I like bitious woman, but a very sinful, bad everything but the people."

woman. Probably we would have Tact has been defined as a sensitive called her "a hopeless case," but when perception or skill, but it is more than this woman came to Jesus, weary, hun- that. "Tact is wise and loving gry and thirsty as He was, He did not thoughtfulness." The true place to lose the opportunity to persuade the learn how to exercise that kind of sinful one to accept the Gospel. With tact, in trying to persuade men to the love, wisdom, power and patience accept the Gospel, is to be found in of his great soul, forgetting his weari- the life of Jesus, as recorded in the ness and hunger, He told that poor, Gospels. We have found these sinful woman of the water of life. summed up as follows: Was the effort wasted? We read that 1. Jesus was never rude; rudeness will "Many of the Samaritans of that city never persuade; the Eastern people are believed on Him for the saying of the afraid of rudeness. woman, which testified, He told me all 2. Jesus, in his labors, never needthat ever I did." lessly spoke a harsh word; guard against We should not turn away from the this censorious spirit. most sinful of men. We may be 3. Jesus never gave needless pain to a sensitive heart.

weary, but we should love such souls 4. He was most considerate of human more than we love ease in our long weakness. veranda chairs; we may be hungry, but if we would persuade poor, sinful 5. Jesus was most gentle toward all ones to accept the Gospel, we must human sorrow.

6. He never supprest the truth, but he uttered it in love.

love them more than we love our good 7. His whole life tells of most con- food and luscious fruits. siderate thoughtfulness for others.

We have learned from these cases If we would persuade the culti- of our Master dealing with the indi- vated and polite people of the East vidual, that tact is essential in per- to accept the Gospel, we must try to suading others to accept the Gospel. change our bluntness and rudeness

into true gentleness. This is true -Why? Simply because there was tact, which will help to win them to no tact or wise, loving thoughtfulness Christ. in it."

Bishop Thoburn, the former leader We have heard of a missionary in of Methodist missionaries in India, India who boasted of his ability to in expressing his views on this sub- heap ridicule on the Hindu gods, and ject, once said: was one day doing so to the best of his ability, when he was interrupted Don't argue. Don't ridicule. If I by a polite and educated Hindu, who could recall some of the sermons I first begged to speak a word, and during preached, I would be glad to do it. I the course of his remarks, addressing Ilsed to be proud of the fact that I could the missionary respectfully, said: "Sir, debate for two hours at a time, with you have shown great ability in ridilearned Mohammedans; but now I am culing our gods and showing their sorry that I ever did it. If J went around defects. Sir, would it not be better asserting boastfully that Jesus is the for you to tell us something about eternal Son of God, a dozen Mohamme- Jesus ?" dans would be after me at once; but now, I strive to tell of the love of We remember hearing a mission- Christ; His power to save; where He ary, when preaching against Budwill take us when life's journey is over; dhism, use this expression: and again and again have I said, this is truth as I sec it, and while I have been {{Ie Buddha chou, man pen ari. speaking to you, God has been working lJIan mi roo chak quam ching." in your hearts. If I am wrong, I will That missionary never knew the rehave you tell me so. Correct doctrine is sult, but we well remember that just of comparatively little account unless as he finished the abusive expression the missi01nry could carry a message of a rather fine-looking- Siamese officer love. arose and said, ((I maw nan tate yang nan Ka mi yom fang ley." Prince Damrong, the Minister of Now, let us put these expressions the Interior in Siam, once said to me: into English and see how they sound. "Missionary, as you go over Siam "That vagabond Buddha, what does it publishing Christianity, I trust that know? It does not know the truth." you do not abuse our people because The Siamese officer replied, "That of their religion, or ridicule them be- vagabond missionary, if he preaches cause of their superstitIOns. No, that way, I will not listen." And he Missionary, don't do that; but tell left the chapel in anger, never to rethem about the love of Jesus and turn. Imagine, if you can, a Siamese that will make better men and Buddhist priest addressing a Christian women of them." audience in America and using such abusive language about Jesus. That The late Dr. McFarland, that prince would be the result? Let us, in tryamong missionaries in the correct use ing to persuade people to accept the of the Siamese language, and untir- Gospel, follow the Golden Rule. ing in the work for that people, once The following words of another told me that at one time he was proud bear strongly on this subject, espeof the amount of ridicule and sarcasm cially, in presenting Christianity to that he could pile on to the Buddhists. Then he added, "That was the greatest mistake of my life as a missionary

j HOW TO PERSUADE

the people of the East. "There has Goel has a people among them. If been in the past a too prevalent feel- you abandon them, I will go back to ing that our Western ideas are so su- the Telugus alone, unaided, save by perior that it was not only a privilege the Spirit of God." Was such enthubut a duty to override and trample siasm fruitless? Witness five hundown all prejudices of the heathen dred Christian churches of Burma, mind. For instance, in pictures of and the thousands of happy Christians idols and heathen acts of worship, it among the Telugus. has not been uncommon to make use of an element of sarcasm, as well as Present the Gospel with deep conexaggeration, in utter forgetfulness viction of its divine source and its of the fact that the heathen mind does wonderful adaptation to the needs of not at first view things from our the people to whom you give it. Prestandpoint." A great point is gained sent it with absolute reliance on the when an attitude of fairness, candor, power of the Holy Spirit to transform appreciation and Christian courtesy is the lives of sinful men. Labor for taken. Our work among these peo- the individual; never give up a man ple is not a work of iconoclasm, ex- whose friendship you have gained, cept incidentally. What is needed, in and who manifests the least interest persuading these people to accept in the Gospel. Christianity, is a true Christian spirit, a courteous presentation of the more George Leslie Mackay, of Formosa, excellent way. It is the repetition of attached great importance to this rule. the old fable of the storm and the He held fast all the friends he made. sunshine, in their rival attempts to A desperate Dacoit, who had murdeprive a traveler of his wraps. dered a number of people, and was the terror of northern Burma, one Present the Gospel with all the en- day wandered into a chapel and listhusiasm of your soul. In dealing tened with very close attention to the with needy, sinful men, never lose your preaching. The missionary noticed grip on your enthusiasm. Think of him, and invited him to come again to Judson, in the foul prison of Burma. repeated talks in his home. The Dawith thirty-two pounds of chains on coit was converted, accepted the Goshis ankles, and his feet bound up to a pel, became an ardent preacher of the bamboo pole, when taunted, a fellow truth; the multitude heard him gladly; prisoner saying, "Dr. Judson, what thousands were persuaded to accept about the prospects of the conversion the Gospel through his ministry. of the heathen?" answering, with un- Thus the converted Dacoit, "Kothamwavering enthusiasm, "The prospects bu," became the Apostle to the Kaare just as bright as the promise of rens. Seek out the individual and God." keep track of him.

Remember Dr. Jewett, when the Finally, and above all, the essen- American Baptist Missionary Union tial thing in persuading men to achad lost heart, and was thinking of cept the Gospel is love. This was preabandoning the work among the Telu- eminent in 'our Master's work for singus, enthusiastically pleading for this ful men. It led Him to lay down his people, saying, "Don't abandon them; life for them. Without it we will be mere glass gongs or clanging cym-

bals. When God came to win us, He testimony to others. The day that we showed Himself by a wonderful sign, carried the bread and the wine LOVE. "SO must we win others, heal- (emblems of His broken body and ing, consoling, unfortunate, patient shed blood) into that little hut, and even with the sinful. Love engenders the three of us commemorated his light beneath her feet, she clarifies, dying love, heaven seemed very near. she simplifies, she has chosen the humblest part to bind up wounds, The love of God passeth all underwipe away tears, relieve distress." standing. One eminent in winning souls has emphasizerl this thought in We shall never forget the beautiful the following words: "All the selfpicture of Christian love in action pre- denial, patience, tenderness and delisented by a poor, abandoned sick man cacy of love are needed, as the Lord in a bamboo hut, on the seacoast of knew well, in dealing with men who Siam. He was a cripple covered with are naturally uninteresting, or perhaps loathsome ulcers, who was told by repulsive; and hence our Lord saw the a disciple of Jesus to call for a medi- necessity that there should be love." cal missionary, and replied, HOh, he How could there be love for them? will not take any notice of a poor, We answer, only by love to Jesus. loathsome creature like me." The Love Him truly, then your heart will disciple answered, "Yes, he will; he take in the whole world. It is not loves to help others, just try him." science, nor intellect, nor eloquence The writer went to that little bamboo that wins souls; but love to Christ hut with the medical missionary, and overflowing in love to men. Love it was so filthy that it took no little will give you a delicacy of perception, effort to enter it. The poor sufferer an ingenuity of persuasiveness, which was covered with foul sores, but the few hearts shall be able to resist. It medical missionary (moved by the will reconcile the profound scholar to spirit in Him who touched the leper) a life among the savages; it will carry with warm water gently cleansed us over the sea, through the jungles, those ulcers. While he was doing this on to the regions beyond. It will we read to the cripple the wonderful carry the refined and cultured woman, stories of Jesus' love and healing with the precious tidings, into the power. The tears ran down the old most unattractive homes. Love bearman's face, and he exclaimed, HOh, eth all things if only it may win men missionary, I have never seen love for Christ. The true secret of endurlike this; why does this missionary ance is love. It is our greatest need. with his own hands cleanse my sores ?" It binds us to God and man. We replied, "Because he is a disciple of the greatest physician in the world." May the love of Christ constrain We told him how Jesus went about us; may we be rooted and grounded doing good, and the love of Jesus in it, so that as we go out to the broke and won his heart. He became Eastern people, in His name, we shall a happy Christian and gave cheerful be well prepared to persuade them to accept his Gospel.

AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTAN·TINOPLE.

The statement was made in the Jan- were forbidden to teach in the Protes- tant school, which is not recognized nary number of THE REVIEW* that the as an American school. This prohibi- Turkish Government is now creating tion was, however, withdrawn almost a system of State education "which as soon as issued, and since then the will set aside the mission schools." Minister of Public Instruction has This statement seems to justify the been obliged to acknowledge on the inference either that the schools es- floor of Parliament that this was not tablished by the Turkish Government a general law. Even if it were, it aim to do the work done by the mis- would not affect the mission schools sion schools, and that they will be that are directly under foreign control, able to do that work, or else that the for these are not Ottoman schools. Government is planning to set aside There are very few instances where the mission schools to make room for missionaries are teaching in schools inferior government schools. What- under Ottoman management. Another ever may be the course of legislation bit of legislation that is still somewhat in Turkey in the next twenty-five experimental refers to pupils in higher years, there seems to be no likelihood institutions being exempt from milithat the mission schools will be legis- tary service, or having their term of lated away, unless a tyranny worse service postponed. St. Paul's Instithan that of Abdul Hamid should be tute, Tarsus; Euphrates College, Harallowed to come in. pout; the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and some others, have suffered Educational legislation is among the this year by having students in their topics most to the front at this time; senior classes, and even their teachers, but it is still crude and experimental. Several propositions have been made drafted into the army. But, on Januthat have not been carried out, and probably can not be. One is that the ary 16th, Parliament agreed to exempt Turkish language shall be the only from such liability those in all the means of teaching in all government higher educational institutions recogschools. The proposition has not even nized by the Government, whether been made that this apply to private government schools or private. schools (under which category are classed the mission schools) ; but even Mission schools may be divided into with reference to government schools three classes: First, primary schools it has met with such strenuous opposi- under the management of the native tion on the part of Greeks, Albanians, churches, which have missionary su- Armenians, and all non-Turkish races, pervision only, and sometimes receive that it can not be enforced. Another some financial aid, but where the is the proposition that no non-Otto- teaching is done by natives entirely. man be allowed to teach in Ottoman In nearly every case the pupils are all schools. This has actually been en- of one nationality. Often in the same forced in some schools in Macedonia; city separate schools are maintained and at Kortcha, in Albania, Rev. and for the different nationalities. Second, Mrs. Kennedy of the American Board the high schools and academies, most of them under missionary management • Page 9, article by Dr. Julius Richter. and control, in many of them Turks,

Greeks and Armenians studying side under government control. It will by side. Third, the colleges, most of be many years before such govern- which have an Imperial charter recog- ment schools can hope to attain the nizing them as American institutions standard of scholarship-to say noth- and American property. A fourth ing of moral training-exhibited by class might be added, to include the the majority of mission schools to-day.

theological schools and such technical Until government schools, at least schools as those of medicine and phar- measurably, approach this standard, macy at Beirut. None of the British the popularity of the mission schools and German mission schools, except will not suffer. The problem of fur- that of Bishop Gobat at Jerusalel1l, nishing teachers capable of teaching have attained the rank of a college; is being taken up by the Government, and most of them are primary schools. and about three hundred young men All mission schools have one object, have been sent to European universi- which could never be the object of ties to prepare themselves as teachers.

government schools-till the Golden Within a few months five young men Age comes in-namely, to give a have been chosen by competitive ex- thoroughly Christian training. This amination, to be sent to Columbia Uni- is recognized, even by the parents of versity, New York, to secure an Moslem pupils, and many remark that American training, with a like object.

they send their children to the mission Two of these five received their pre- schools because the character-training liminary training in American insti- there is superior to anything in other tutions, one at Anatolia and one at schools. And not even the very best Robert CoIIege. After a few years, and highest scholastic attainments of there may be competent teachers for the most model government schools some positions, but the number is stilI could set aside the necessity of the mis- pitifully inadequate. In a popUlation sion schools, so long as the former of twenty to twenty-five miIIions, the remain secular and non-Christian. Government reports only fifteen thou- The mission high schools and colleges sand schools, whereas there ought to have another object which also gives be ten times that number. Among the them a right to continue alongside the fifteen thousand these three hundred government schools, and this is the foreign-trained teachers wiII be but a teaching of English. The common drop in the bucket-one for each fifty languages of most of these institutions schools! is English; and pupils are attracted largely because of this advantage, The great difficulty lies in the inwhich could not be found in any gov- ability of the Government to approernment schools. priate sufficient funds for education. In the opinion of the present cabinet, There is no sign of a desire on the the chief need of the country is for a part of the Government to close the mission schools. Their value as mod- strong army; next comes the navy; els of educational institutions is freely then come such internal improvements acknowledged, and it is from them as railroads, highways, irrigation that teachers are expected in many schemes, etc., while education is very cases for the schools to be established far down on the list. Of the present

AND MISSlON SCHOOLS IN

budget* only iT.922,4IS, or 2.8% of schools should antagonize them, any the whole, is allotted to education. more than private schools in America Naturally, the ideal of any government antagonize the system of public scheme of education is a system of schools in which the Bible is so largely free schools. Where, as in all mission neglected if not proscribed. An atti- schools, tuition is charged, the finan- tude of friendly rivalry will inevitably cial problem is somewhat different. benefit the government schools by : private school is not a tax on the compelling in them a high moral as Government; and private schools do well as scholarly tone. not depend on government subsidies. There are a few instances where a The country will also need the mis- mission school has received a small sion schools as sources of supply for . appropriation from the general fund the teachers in its own schools. The for school aid from the Government, rivalry between public and private hut this is an exception. While the schools will benefit the mission schools amount available for the support of as well, by compelling them to main- mission schools is pitifully inadequate, tain a standard of scholarship high the results obtained are out of all pro- enough to induce pupils to pay tuition portion to the outlay, owing to careful and attend there rather than go free management of these trust funds. to the government schools. It is al- The few American travelers who have together probable that legislation may examined the educational work of the compel some changes in the curricu- missionaries have frequently exprest lum of some mission schools, in the surprize and pleasure at the attain- line of more emphasis on Turkish, for ments of these schools on the pittance example; and these schools will wel- available. come any legislation tending to pre- pare the youth for better Ottoman The mission schools do not wish to citizenship_ be "set aside" ; the government schools are in no position to supersede Friends of missions and of mission- them, and the Government has shown ary education should rally to the sup- not the slightest inclination to set them port of our schools; the need of them aside. It is, however, important to and the call for their finished prod- inquire what shall be the relation of uct was never more imperative. The the mission schools to the future sys- contemplated system of government tem of government schools? The lat- schools only emphasizes the impor- ter must, of course, be purely secular, tance of mission schools, and until or at all events non-Christian, for the the Master's sway over the hearts of Government is professedly Moslem, those in charge of these secular schools and the government schools may be is absolute, our responsibility for the expected to favor the State religion clistinctively Christian education of if they favor any. This does not, those who will not cease to flock to however, mean that the mission Christian schools, will not end. In their continuance is the spiritual hope * Total Budget-£T.32,161,522, of which £T.8,- of the rejuvenated Ottoman Empire. 771.930 is for war expenses, exclusive of navy.

AND THE SILENT

BY A LAYMAN The average man of affairs, who "The love of Christ constraineth possesses ordinary business sagacity, me." Our Lord, however, doe·s keeps his eye open for the wise invest- not let us remain upon the lower ment of his savings or earnings, level of slavery but elevates him to whether they be great or small. The the higher level of friendship, for He vital question with him is, How can says to each member of this privileged he invest his means where they will circle, "I call you not slaves but be assuredly safe and will yield the friends." Paul, appropriating this best returns? Such investments are station of privilege, mentions it to his purely material, and a man considers Corinthian friends when he says, his earnings from the standpoint of "'vVe are God's fellow workers."

absolute ownership. Every dollar is Thus the Christian business man to be invested seems good, to be comes to look upon this whole world doubled or trebled, the increase to as a proper sphere for investment, for make his own life, or the lives of he sees it from God's point of view, as those nearest to him, fuller of happi- a lost and a dark world in need of ness, power or ease. He recognizes light. Having become a fellow worker no law which makes him responsible with the God of Eternal Light, he is for the happiness or misery of his a transmitter through which God may fellow humans. What's his is his. effect His purposes. At once he Each dollar stands for just so much seeks investments with even greater of his personality exprest in terms of eagerness and sagacity than ever be- investment of one sort or another. He fore because upon their success de- is the center of the little world that pends his part of the working out of revolves about him, and self is his the plans of his supreme Silent Part- master. ner whose eye is sympathetically rest- But the Christian business man is ing upon His every lay partner, and on a different level of life and activity. His principles must be respected and He has had a vision and has experi- His counsel sought at every turn and enced a readjustment of his relation- crisis.

ships because of the discovery that, in- It is at this point in many a Chris- stead of being himself the center of his tian business man's career that the tiny world, he is subordinate to the cen- miraculous enters into his life and tral Sun· whose light and life-bearing wonders come to pass. He seems to gleams he reflects because of the life- be gifted with unusual wisdom in the spark he has himself received. Like selection of material investments.

Paul, he has realized Jesus in the Larger returns often come in from hitherto unexperienced relationship invested capital than was the case be- of Savior and Lord, and is led cap- fore, and a certain elevation of soul tive of Him and becomes the "bond and quiet confidence and optimism slave of Jesus Christ." It gives him a characterize him instead of the new thrill of exhilaration to be able to anxiety and restlessness aforetime.

speak of "Him whose I am and whom He has an impelling force which I serve," and he refutes all criti- bears him along as on an ever-rising cisms by the simple explanation, tide. Even business friends in the street begin to notice the new buoy- them a new motive of existence and ancy and brightness that have come granting long-desired release from into his life-attribute it to what they business anxieties, lifting them to a may-and they covet his secret. purer plane of living and showing The secret is his acceptance of his them that God gives them the bless- new status of relative ownership, of ings of wealth and power because He stewardship, hence the ease of mind can trust them safely with such gifts, and heart which come from a shift- making them His trustees in the best ing of the sense or responsibility for sense.

success from his own weak human We have known a number of Chris- shoulders to his Lord. The Silent tian laymen who have accepted the Partner holds the balance of power, divine partnership in their affairs, seeing the end from their beginning, and whose lives, in consequence, have hedging the lay partner with safe- been changed and blest and prospered guards on every hand. In such a case by this recognition. The layman is a man's heart can not do otherwise offered the privilege of a fourfold in- than sing merrily and his step be light vestment. He may choose to use any and joyful. one of four forms of investment, and The supreme spiritual lesson which frequently a combination of two or the Laymen's Missionary Movement more of them.

has been endeavoring to teach men They are the investment of- has been this lesson of Christian r. Life-Physical, Mental Spiritual.

stewardship, of relative, rather than 2. Personal Influence and Ability.

absolute, ownership of the blessiBgs 3. Money and other possessions.

of wealth and power that have been 4. Prayer.

placed within the grasp of men. The A layman, twenty years ago, laid supreme Lord Himself, invested as aside his pen at six o'clock one even- He was with equal deity with God, ing on his office desk in Louisville, "counted not the being on an equality Ky., and set out for China the day with God a thing to be grasped [for after. To-day, in the heart of China, selfish ends], but made himself of no he spends eight months of every year reputation and took upon him the form in a small house-boat which is so low of a slave," in order that He might by that he can not stand upright in it; His own divine example teach men so narrow that he can stretch out his the lofty privilege of obedience and hands and touch the edge on either service. side. He is the only missionary There are laymen who balk when among a million starving souls, and the matter of relative ownership is he told the writer, on the occasion of presented to them. They turn from it his last furlough in America, that and say, "This is a hard saying, who these have been the twenty best can bear it?" To the natural man it and happiest years of his life which is a hard proposition, for he is living he would not exchange with any upon the sordid level of a self-centered of the members of his former life. But there are other laymen- firm, who have since become men of Christian laymen-to whom it comes wealth in material things, but who as the greatest possible blessing, giving are poverty-stricken toward God.

Another layman in' attendance at pital in Korea. He has likewise eduthe Student Volunteer Convention in cated several negro preachers for the Nashville, four years ago, caught this work of evangelizing their brethren exalted view of his real relationship in the Black Belt. He is ever on the to God and the world, and returned to alert for tangible investments, and his home in one of our great cities whenever his denominational Mission with the determination to fulfil his Board is in difficulties he comes to the spiritual obligations as a Christian rescue. layman. To-day he devotes one-third of his time to earning his living, and Some years ago a Southern cotton two-thirds to promoting the Kingdom planter took the Silent Partner into of God, with the result that his his business upon a definite contract changed life has affected the lives of of proportionate sharing. From that hundreds of other laymen and has time all that he has touched has brought them also into their proper seemed to prosper in a manner nothrelationships to God and their fellow ing short of miraculous. This laymen. A friend made the remark on man is now paying the salaries of ten a recent occasion, "If that man would mISSIOnaries in Oklahoma, ] apan, cut out some of this religious business China, Korea and Africa, besides and get to work to make money, he erecting a first-class educational plant could become the wealthiest and most -a boys' academy-in central Korea influential citizen in our city." As at a cost of $ro,ooo. A few summers it is, he is a man of dominant per- ago, at a layman's missionary consonality and influence and connected ference, he heard a sermon preached officially with some of the great insti- on "A Man and His Money as Retutions of that city, and his word is lated to the Kingdom of God," which worth much and his advice sought by imprest him so deeply that for two men of every degree. years he paid the salary of the preacher to preach that same sermon A sugar-planter and general mer- to laymen throughout the land in chant in one of the Southern States order that they might receive the same has for years been systematically di- stimulus and blessing from it that he viding his annual earnings with the had received. Silent Partner. Some of his spiritual investments have been interesting. A certain financier in one of our He recently sent out a missionary large cities heard of the I910 Million editor on an eight months' visit to the Movement in Korea, and that a cermission-fields of eastern Asia, and tain amount was needed to place a the visit brought incalculable blessing portion of the Scriptures in every to many an isolated missionary in Korean home in a certain locality. China, Japan and Korea, besides the Realizing the splendid chance for inaccumulation of a vast amount of vestment, he sent his check for onematerial for editorial and platform tenth the amount needed to provide work at home. This same layman these souls with the Bread of Life. celebrated his twenty-fifth wedding The church in which he is an officer anniversary by a gift of $5,000 to a made a per capita gift of $20 to formissionary physician for a new hos- eign missions at last reports, leading every other church of whatever de-

19II ] THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE

nomination in a city of over 300,000 there, and is always glad to have a repopulation. This is an instance of the port of the progress of events in that personal blessing of a layman which marvelous field. It was he who made has infected an entire congregation. possible the founding of one of the most successful mIssIons eighteen It was another layman from Ohio years ago, which has now a force who realized the opportunity for an of forty-four well-equipped foreign investment in Seoul, the capital of workers, who preside over 288 or- Korea, and to-day there stands a ganized churches and 4,600 native model hospital, heated by steam and Christians. This is all the outcome of lighted with electricity, with cots for the gift of a single layman who disforty in-patients, with two resident covered his right relation to the Kingphysicians and trained nurses, and pre- dom of God and has held to it. sided over by the ex-professor of the medical department of a prominent These are but a handful from scores Canadian university. He has also in- of changed lives that might be" menvested in a training school for mis- tioned. When a man takes God into sionary workers in connection with partnership with him he is in partnerone of our American universities. ship with Him who created the uni- verse, and all that is therein, and who It was a layman from the Empire has said, "The silver is mine and the State, whose name is known in every the gold is mine," and He will know city in the Union of over 25,000 popu- how to bring it into the hands of His lation, in connection with a vast lay-partner so that he may have the American enterprise, who has been privilege and blessing of using it for steadily investing in missions in Korea the promotion of His Kingdom in the during the last twenty-five years. The world. Now, more than any time mere mention of the word "Korea" is within the history of the Church of a sufficient open-sesame into his pri- Goel, is the layman's opportunity if vate offices on a busy day. He has he will bllt see and seize it. half a dozen preachers of his own THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE The Sese Islands lie right off the Here science and a fly have been in mainland of Uganda, forming the deadly warfare, but so far science has largest and most beautiful archipel- been routed, and the inhabitants and ago in Lake Victoria Nyanza. They the investigators have been driven to were once crowded with people, now other realms, or to a distance beyond they are absolutely deserted. Even the reach of the insect. In that neighthe canoes of the natives have been borhood alone there have been in five burned to prevent their returning years 20,000 deaths from sleepingthere. This is the Land of the Shad- sickness. Three factors are concerned ow of Death, the area of the sleeping- in this terrible malady-a fiy, a husickness. man being and a protozoon known as the trypanosome, the last so small as It is, to the African, the most fatal to be detected only by a microscope. spot on earth, an island paradise out- This animalcule consists of one elonwardly, but an invisible death-trap.

gated cell having a sort of auger-point veying the infection from those al- at each end, one edge of the cell be- ready diseased to others who are sus- ing capable of a peculiar movement ceptible. One very remarkable fact by which the creature advances some- is that the sleeping-sickness appeared what as a fish moves by its fin. One cell on the lake only some few years ago, splits lengthwise into two, and by sim- but both the man and the fly were ilar divisions into millions. The fly is there already; hence the trypanosome a tsetse-fly, so dull and innocent- or protozoon must have been imported looking as to awaken no suspicion, from some other infected quarter, and and its approach is almost noiseless. possibly by the coming of a single It darts out of space and into space diseased victim. The disease has its again scarcely noticed, and yet science definite stages. It begins by a slight, has tracked it so that every instant of vague sense of illness, then an irreg- its day's existence has been tabulated. ular fever, followed shortly by ema- For instance, Dr. Aubrey Hodges, ciation, enemia, and general debility.

the principal medical officer of Ugan- Then the neck glands enlarge; and, da, first called attention to its limited finally, there comes a strange and distribution and habitat. It lives solely irresistible lethargy, so that the on blood-with a special craving for victim, even while eating, walking human blood-of which a male fly can or speaking, falls asleep. The poi- take up 130 per cent of its own weight son is in the brain. The philosophy and the female 200 per cent, as tho of the disease is thus mastered, but a woman of 125 pounds weight should not the problem of its removal or take 250 pounds of nourishment at remedy. Failing to banish either the one meal, and in nine meals over a animalcule or the insect, the inhabi- ton. This fly feeds in the daytime tants have had to be removed beyond only, say, from eight o'clock in the the reach of either. Their precious morning to ,four in the afternoon, canoes have been burned, and the It much prefers a black or a brown crocodile prevents them from daring skin to a white one, and even white to swim across the strait. It is an- clothing affords partial immunity other curious fact, that this poison- from its attacks. It is so lazy that vending insect dies when definitely ex- it will not even make an effort posed to the full blaze of sunlight. By to bite through a very thin gar- following out the above scientific dis- ment unless compelled by craving for coveries the measures initiated by Dr.

blood. It hides in boats, under the Hodges in 1906, have brought about thwarts, coming- out to bite the legs great results, the deaths from this of passengers when not sufficiently cause in Uganda alone having been protected. reduced in four years from over 8,000 Those who live away from the to less than 1,000. Up to the present shore, or have white skin and wear time, no absolute antidote has been white clothing, have therefore little found. Atoxy!, a preparation of ar- trouble with the sleeping-sickness. senic, when injected into infected vic- Even blacks are secure at a distance tims, certainly does kill these para- from the water's edge. The malady sites, but it is too early to say that spreads by the fly's agency in con- the cure is complete or final.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT *

BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D.

The Laymen's Missionary Move- such a general diffusion of informament was born in a prayer-meeting in the city of New York, November tion that it is far easier than ever be- IS, 1906. That day will ever be memorable in the history of Chris- fore to present the missionary cause.

tian missions. This group of men, Our missionaries, who have recently less than fifty in number, who gathered on that day, little dreamed that been home on their furloughs, have a far-reaching influence was to go around the world from the movement again and again spoken of the change there inaugurated. that has come over our churches. In Even the most casual reader of world movements must have recog- years past they were deprest as they nized the spirit of unrest which has been growing in intensity and ear- came into contact with the home nestness during the last few years. In the non-Christian world we have church, but now they receive encourcome to an hour of almost universal dissatisfaction. All Asia from Con- agement, hope and cheer. . stantinople to Tokyo is eagerly asking for better conditions. God, who sits This change of thought in the memat the 100m weaving the history of the Far East, has been equally at work in bership of the Church is equally apthis Western world, and in the overruling Providence of God this won- parent in the outside world; the press derful uprising of men is seen to match in time this awakening of the is eager for foreign missionary news, East. seeks it out, and declares that the A New Atmo.pbere readers desire it. This sympathetic The Laymen's Missionary Movement is creating a new atmosphere. interest is well illustrated by an edi- Men who have been in active service a score of years or more state that torial in a metropolitan paper: they have never seen men so ready to do definite things for missions. "He is not a statesman, but only a One of our best missionary secretarie1> has noted a great change, particularly parish politician, whose eyes are closed in the West, and says that his recent campaign is the best he has had for to the place and function of Chriseleven years. tian missionary enterprises in the This year's "follow-up campaign" is revealing the extent of the influence great world movements. There is not of the conventions a year ago. We find that the business men have a new a non-Christian country in the world enthusiasm, as was shown in a city in the Middle West recently, where to-day in which the fortunes of the they adopted a resolution putting as their goal, "As Much for Others as new civilization are not bound up with for Ourselves," and one-half of this for foreign missions. Missionary the forces of missionary evangelizasecretaries and missionaries find wherever they go that there has been tion."

In one of our large city clubs a few years ago anyone that was known to be identified with missions was ex- posed to gentle ridicule; to-day the club is eager to hear addresses by re- turned missionaries. A newspaper man in Chicago told me last April, after a residence there of twenty-five years, that he had never seen so much interest shown in missions. One of our own number has told his own ex- perience in a group of men, many of them in business in Wall Street, New York. They are of different denomi- .

nations, have had a lunch table 1;0-' ~ gether for years, but the subject 'of religion was never mentioned. After Mr. Taft spoke at Carnegie Hall be- fore the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, missions were the only thing spoken of at the table for the next three days. A little time ago there was a meeting of a club of graauates • From Men and Missions. Address delivered at annual meeting of the General Committee, New York. February 22, 1911.

of one of our great universities; four have a new conscience about mission- different men in straight and direct ary work; they have seen a new vision language put up to the members of of the world's needs and their own re- that club their opportunity and obliga- sponsibility. There is something larger tion in this great world movement. than nationalism in their thought now, It was said that such a meeting, and namely, "internationalism." The man such addresses would never have been of to-day no longer asks, "Am I my dreamed of ten years ago. brother's keeper?" but in place of it Perhaps the most striking instance asserts positively, "I am my brother's occurred a few weeks ago at Topeka, brother."

Kan. When a conference in the in- Reaching Mature Men terests of the Laymen's Missionary By creating this new atmosphere Movement was being held in that city, this movement is reaching the mature a delegation from the Legislature men as no other movement has ever waited upon one of our vice-chairmen, done. We recognize the greatness of Colonel Halford, stating that by the work carried on by the other or- formal vote he had been invited to ganizations. One of the great fea- address the House of Representatives. tures of this movement is that it is All our speakers were invited to seats reaching the men of affairs, the mer- on the floor of the House, and the chants, bankers, railroad officials, etc.

Speaker in introducing Colonel Hal- In a recent canvass for missionary ford, said : "We all know that Colonel funds a judge of a United States Halford is a soldier, a statesman, and Court and a former mayor of the city an editor but this morning we have canvassed from house to house; in a invited him to speak in the interests recent missionary convention one of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- the chief judges and a candidate for ment." Such an invitation to address governor of a State were leaders.

a State Legislature would have been Only a few weeks before he died, an impossibility two or three years Justice Brewer helped in the canvass ago. in his church in Washington.

What is true of the United States Men who have not been touched be- and Canada is more or less true in fore have seen a new vision, and are Great Britain, and upon the Continent responding to the call for service. This and in Australia. Dr. Mott, in sum- great world-embracing plan that looks ming up the results of the Edinburgh toward the planting of Christian in- Conference and the meetings in con- stitutions in every part of the world nection with it, has said that nothing and doing it in our generation-not so imprest Great Britain, next to the in our children's, or our grandchil- demonstration of the essential unity of dren's-this has caught the vision of the Church, as this new missionary men and gript them. Christ's com- movement among laymen. England mand to "Go into all the world" is and Scotland apparently are falling becoming more real at last. Men no rapidly into line in the great world longer thinking locally or nationally movement. They do not hesitate to or even continentally, but in terms that say that they have been profoundly embrace the world. The Laymen's moved by the results they have seen Movement is a revival of religion in on this side of the water. Organiza- the very truest sense of the word.

tions are being perfected on the Con- There is no wild excitement with re- tinent and also in Australia, and even gard to it, and it is supremely unselfish in some parts of the Orient they are in its purpose and aims. In the Church beginning to organize on a basis simi- itself it is giving new life and new lar to ours. power; mature men are being brought The Laymen's Movement is awak- back from formal Christian living, and ening multitudes of men out of their are becoming active and earnest Tn indifference and forgetfulness; men every form of church work.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

There is one matter which, in this of this influence for the future years awakened interest, our business men can not be over-estimated. ought to consider most seriously, namely, to put the principles of Chris- A Belter Busines. Basi, tianity more effectively into our impact with the East. As everyone By thus enlisting the mature men knows, one of the most serious hin- the movement is helping to put the drances to missionary work is the in- whole Church upon a better business jury done by selfish business interests basis. Leading business men, many and by travelers from Christi<l;n. na- of them hitherto uninterested, are puttions who have none of the splflt of ting their experience at the service of Christianity. Ambassador Bryce at the Church. Even the most conservathe Rochester Convention of the Stu- tive of our communions are adopting dent Volunteer Movement called at- the every-member canvass and the tention to the baleful influences which weekly offering plan. I received a letcome from men who, when the re- ter recently from one of our active straints of home are removed, lead un- men, who says the movement is worth holy and wicked lives. Business in- all the effort, if it does nothing more terests also crowd in ,,,ith only the than to improve the financial systems thought of how they can selfishly make in our churches. Thought and prepamoney. When the worst of the Ea~t ration are being substituted for chance and the worst of the vVest meet III and carelessness. Because men are some of the port cities in the Far more fully realizing that the Church East, it is literally a hell on earth. is not organized primarily for self- Now that business men are becoming culture, but to give the Gospel tv interested through the Laymen's Mis- others, they are forming plans worthy sionary Movement in the evangeliza– of this new conception. Hundreds of tion of the world, there is a better churches are giving up their old plan chance than ever before to correct of having one Sunday in the year for some of these very harmful influences a missionary offering for a special and remove one of the greatest ob- cause, and are substituting the methstacles which the missionaries have ods recommended by the Laymen's had to contend with in their work. Missionary Movement, which em- Our churches have been sending out brace preparation by education, a permissionaries and Christian nations sonal canvass, and a definite pledge have been sending out other things to be paid by a weekly offering.. The which tend to counteract their influ- conventions have left such an impres- sion that men are ready to organize ence. for continued service; the effect is not It is important also to recognize transitory, but permanent.

the splendid influence of this awaken- Miaaionary Work at Home ing of mature men upon the younger It has helped the missionary work men, who are to be the leaders of the at home. Weare all familiar with the Church to-morrow. All life in a cer- law in the physical world that action tain sense seems to be a great game and reaction are equal and in opposite of "Follow Your Leader." Boys in- directions. What is true of the physevitably are tremendously influenced ical world is equally true in the spiriby the lives of the men who are in tual; the Church that forgets itself the thick of the fight, and who are in its passionate love for others is recognized leaders in the business blest in its own life. The last cen- tury of modern missions has proved world. As they see now the earnest- this to be scientifically true. Where a ness of these men for world-wide mis- church has Christ's thought, which sions, they become interested them- embraces the whole world, and recogselves, and kept steady in their pur- nizes its qbligation. it is absolutely poses for humanity. The greatness certain to recognize its responsibilities

in the home-land. There was at first write that it has never been so easy a feeling natural enough that by lay- for them to get the wants of their ing such stress upon the neglected own parish cared for as since the .work abroad we might unduly take Laymen's Missionary Movement was thought and support from equally started.

needed work at home. But such fears A pastor cites the experience of his have proved to be entirely groundless, own parish in Aurora, Ill., in which, and the great uplift in giving, which when he took charge as rector, noth- has come to foreign missionary work, ing whatever was being given to mis- has brought new support in a large sions, either diocesan or general. In way to work in the United States and the face of an annual deficit, the ves- Canada. try could not be convinced of the wis- A gentleman who had never done dom of trying to raise any money for for any cause anything worthy of objects outside Aurora. From the mention, was aroused from his indif- time he took the parish, the rector be- ference by the story of the work in gan to dwell on the joy of giving to foreign lands, and made a generous God, on the fact that the real sacri- gift to it. That was two years ago. fice becomes the real happiness, and Since then the Church to which he on the privilege and honor it really belongs, largely through his influence, was to contribute regularly, system- has given more to home missions than atically and proportionately for the all the other churches in that presby- extension of the Kingdom. It was not tery. A few days ago he gave to a long before the vestry began to share needy home cause $ro,ooo. A lead- the rector's enthusiasm, money was ing pastor in the South said a few pledged for missionary purposes, and days ago that the easiest way to reach nothing at home was neglected. In his men now was by Japan and the fact, the parish grew in every depart- Far East. It is interesting also to ment, and there was a splendid ex- note that the officers of many Wo- panse of activity in which everyone men's Missionary societies say that had a part. The rector says in con- the Laymen's Movement has been of clusion: more help and inspiration to them "To my mind the secret is this: than anything else. It is found to be Faithful, systematic, and enthusiastic perfectly practicable in denomination- preaching of the glory of the mission- al campaigns to lay stress upon the ary spirit and what is actually being whole work at home and abroad. In done; the weekly system for both the newer, broader thought of to-day parochial and missionary treasurers; men are beginning to see that there is the every-member canvass, and, above no such distinction as foreign and all, the blessing of God upon the un- home missions; they are just missions, selfish."

parts of one work for one world, To show the opposite of this: A which needs a Savior. Those who minister asked a friend of mine to are working in either field can never, preach to his people a missionary ser- in any sense, be competitors, hut are mon, but he added, "I do not dare to brothers working together under the announce your subject, for there is no same great Leader. missionary interest in my church, and The Benefit to Local Expenses if my men should know there was to be a missionary sermon, they would The movement has made it easier absent themselves from the service."

for churches to meet their own local My friend went to preach in this expenses. The reason of this is that church that had no thought for others, when men's hearts are touched, and and was interested to note that on they see the world-wide need, they are this very Sunday the pastor was plead- quick to respond to the obligation ing for money enough to pay the coal which is at their very door. Pastors bill of the church. The pastor had

not learned that the easiest way to This puts the missionary appeal get money to pay the coal bill was to upon something infinitely higher than tell his men of world-wide needs and a mercenary basis. Under the old of their obligations. plans, missions were seldom alluded Some years ago Phillips Brooks was to in the church except at the time of asked what he would advise if a the annual offering, or, as it was church was thoroughly disheartened called in the old times, the "collec- and discouraged in the work of their tion!" Now the new system of a per- own field, and he replied: "I would sonal canvass and a pledge that covers preach to them a missionary sermon." the whole year, gives our pastors an The advice is being proved to be as opportunity to preach missionary ser- good to-day as it was then, and mons and to give missionary intelli- wherever it is tried it never fails. A gence, without the necessity of telling friend of mine was called to a church . harrowing stories in the effort to that was burdened with a debt so large squeeze money out of an unwilling that it threatened to destroy the and indifferent people. It is a tre- church. The first thing he did was mendous gain thus to dignify the to propose a large gift for foreign whole missionary propaganda, and to missions; his men were amazed at divest it in the minds of so many from the suggestion, and tried to dissuade the one thought, that its sale purpose him from carrying it out, but he stood is to get money.

firm, and the men responded to what We are reaching men; the Move- seemed to them to be audacious; the ment lays its emphasis upon the stew- large amount was raised, and in less ardship of life. It knows that if it can than a year the whole debt of the reach the hearts of men and arouse church was pledged and afterward their interest, there will be no diffi- paid. "There is that scattereth and culty in securing funds for every yet increaseth," and the work of the need. In the new thought the mis- Laymen's Missionary Movement the sionary offering is seen to be a part last three or four years in this coun- of divine worship. I had occasion try has proved anew the truth of this years ago to call the attention of a Scripture. minister to the absurdity, to put it no stronger, of his offertory prayer. The True Place for Foreign Missions When the collectors stood before the The movement has helped as noth- altar he would pray that the gift ing else has ever done to give foreign might be used to the extension of the missions its tme place. The Church, Kingdom of Christ in all the world; as a whole, has never taken the for- when, as a matter of fact, every dol- eign missionary enterprise seriously; lar that was upon the plate was ab- to many minds it has been incidental. sorbed by the church for its own sup- In the past, if you asked a man for port. All this is changed now, and a gift he would regard it as optional with the offering for the support of with him whether he should give or the home church goes the offering for not; he looked at it very much as he the Kingdom of God in all the world.

would at an invitation to buy a con- Encouragement to Missionaries cert or a lecture ticket. But that day is passing away, and men are begin- This new emphasis upon missions ning to see that an obligation rests has brought encouragement to mis- upon them. The command, "Go ye sionaries. Nothing in recent years into all the world," was not restricted has given so much heart to our mis- to the apostles. To-day, nineteen cen- sionaries as the Laymen's Missionary turies since Christ gave His order, Movement. The hardest of all the there are a thousand million people in burdens they have had to carry was the non-Christian world as yet without the feeling that they had been sent to any adequate knowledge of Christ. the front only apparently to be neg-

lected or even forgotten by the church this Movement, which is both interde- at home. They knew of the costly nominational and international, there buildings at home, and the personal are no more rivalries; we are not luxury; they saw this when on their building up denominations and sects, furloughs, and heard of it through but the Kingdom of God. We have friends. They saw the graduates of really forgotten our sectarian tags; it colleges, sometimes their own ~'college is now, all for each and each for all.

chums," giving to the institutions from The Movement has helped to bring which they graduated, hundreds of about a greater practical cooperation thousands of dollars every year; they between mission boards. The recog- knew the enthusiasm of the class spirit nition of their common cause is in which this was done, and then they making them stand together. At in- wondered why some of that spirit of terdenominational conferences they giving did not inspire Christians in learn of others' works, and are in- the noblest work in the world. There spired by what others are doing to was money enough, they said, fOl lead their own denominations to do everything else, but for that which more. The interchange of good liter- they believed was closest to the heart ature is very common; there are cases of Christ, and for which they were of literature syndicated by one Lay- sacrificing their all. men's Movement to boards of other They saw their own work growing communions, and distributed by them year by year, and the needy hands in large quantities; thus saving money outstretched for help; they heard the and getting the best material avail- pitiful cry for something better from able. In fact, the Movement has put the thousands all about them. Then within the reach of all churches the thev turned to the home land and best in each. In conventions and con- voiced this cry, and it seemed to them ferences, where all meet upon a com- sometimes as tho the churches had mon platform, the best of all is gotten, mocked them. They asked of us' the best methods, the finest enthusi- bread, and, if we did not give them a asm, and the true principles upon stone, many of us sent them only which the work rests. For a hundred crumbs. Some of them had grown years the Church has wasted much of old in the service, and had but a few its strength in profitless discussions; more battles to fight before they were we are trying to hush that voice that to hear the reveille call in another we may more distinctly hear the cry world. Do you wonder that some- of humanity and the voice of God.

times they felt discouraged at the poor In the judgment of some, this is the support we gave them? But this Lay- greatest work of the Laymen's Move- men's Movement has given them new ment.

courage and new hope. They rejoice A New Spirit of Prayer in its success; they pray for still One of the greatest results of this larger things to come. It seems to Movement has been the new spirit of them like the dawning of a new day devotion and the new meaning to for which they have been looking. If prayer which has come to thousands we do not "make good" now we shall of lives. Missions have a place in the break their hearts. It is a sacred trust "Silent Hour," at the family altar, and not to fail these brave men now. in public worship, that they did not The Promotion of Unity have a few years ago. A letter recent- ly 'received from an observer well sit- The Movement has done much to uated to know the facts states that he promote l~nity in the Church. In past believes there is twice as much prayer vears we have been divided into differ- heard in the Church of God for mis- ent camps, and each denomination has sionary work as there was six months been thinking only of its own inter- ago. Prayer is the real dynamo in ests; all this has been changed. In the Church life of to-day as it has been

191I] FOUR YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

in all the movements of the Church churches have ability as never before from the beginning. to invest in foreign missions. God We rejoice to remember always that this Movement was born in a has given us this increased wealth not prayer-meeting. A short time ago, when I was permitted to speak to a to horde but to give, and many during thousand men representing one of the gre,!-t denominations, this word came, the last two or three vears have "zo,ooo people are praying for you." I am sure we can recognize that if so learned that one of the efficient ways many laymen are praying at home, for them to "pray" is to "pay." there will naturally be more prayer in public. The pastor who does not. The figures show that the Laymen's Sunday by Sunday, remember world- Missionary Movement has stood this wide missions in his prayers would severe test, and that men have shown seem to have no place now in the their increased interest by their larger ministry. The "Te Deums" which we gifts. Canada caught the fire of this offer to Him in our worship are a Movement first, and organized a year mockery if we do not translate them in advance of the churches in the into prayer and service for others. United States, and has kept in the Greater than the need of men and lead. Probably the best single illus- tration of the financial success of the money, great as these needs are, is the Movement in a whole city is seen in need of more earnest prayer, and I Toronto, where the gifts have inthink we can feel sure that as a result of this movement such prayers creased from $ZII,217 in 1907, to are being offered. $4JO,773 in 1909-10. These gifts in- clude the work for the home field as well as for work abroad. In the United States the Presbyterian Church South organized very promptly, and their gifts to foreign missions have The Financial Gain. increased in four years from $276,- This review of the past four years 262 to $420,602. It can not fairly be would be incomplete without calling said that all this increase is due to the attention to the gain in the offerings Laymen's Missionary Movement, for to all our mission boards. If world- they had a Forward Movement already wide missions are fundamental to the at work, but the Laymen's Movement life of the Church, then giving to sup- has had a large share in the increase.

port them must be a sacrament. There In addition to the increase noted is ten times as much said in the Bible above, the Laymen's Missionary about giving as about praying. We Movement of this denomination stim- read. "Thy prayers and thine alms are ulated the raising last year of $75,000 come up for a memorial before God." as a special fund for advance work in It is expensive to pray "Thy King- Korea.

dom come," if we really mean it. The The following interesting facts are Laymen's Movement is making it given with regard to the city of Buf- more and more clear that stewardship falo. showing the gain in one year: must mean something, and giving is Four Lutheran churches, from $990 to be more and more a test of disciple- to $3,008.

ship. Not the amount we give, but Twenty-two Methodist Episcopal the proportion it bears to what we churches, from $7,502 to $17,023.

have left. measures the greatness of Twelve Episcopal churches, from the gift. Our increased wealth as a $r ,464 to $3,075. nation, in which the Church has fully Four Presbyterian churches, from shared, makes it possible to do larger $11.332 to $I9,556. things now. The Secretary of State a Twenty Baptist churches, from $4,- little time ago gave our great wealth 358 to $6,430. as a reason why we can now embark The Cathedral Episcopal Church. of more largely in foreign commerce. It r"ouisville, Ky.. gave last year, before certainly is equally true that am the T"aymen's Movement Convention

was held, $468. They had a thorough ment can not be doubted. We have educational campaign, and then made come to a critical hour in the life of the canvass. They are now giving for missions more than $4,000, of which the nations. "The next ten years will, $1,539 is specifically given to the for- in all probability, constitute a turning eign field. point in human history, and may be of more critical importance in deter- We need not follow these details mining the spiritual evolution of manfurther, for there is no end of illus- kind than many centuries of ordinary trations that may be given. The Meth- experience. If those years are wasted odist Church has performed a very havoc may be wrought that centuries distinct service in publishing a leaflet are not able to repair. On the other entitled, "They Did It," which gives hand, if they are rightly used, they under different heads a most valuable may be among the most glorious in summary of specific churches. They Christian history." are admirably arranged in groups, as, for instance: "The Large Church," It has been said that "we need a "The Small Church," "The Country moral equivalent for war." Foreign Church," etc. This leaflet ought to be missions give us that equivalentin its in the possession of every man inter- spirit of conquest, and in the courage ested in the Laymen's Movement. and sacrifices it calls forth. We want We can see the grand result if we to mobilize the men of to-day for the compare the gains of total gifts in the last great struggle. We believe they United States and Canada four years are going to swing into line with such ago with the gifts last year; the gain reserves of money as were not is almost $3,000,000, even in spite of dreamed of a few years ago. Our a period of financial depression. I be- times are full of "big things." I like lieve it will be generally acknowledged the word "big" rather than "large,"

that the largest single factor in bring- it is a much bigger word. The Penn- ing about this great increase has been sylvania Railroad can, at an expense the Laymen's Missionary Movement. of a hundred million dollars, tunnel It is interesting to note as an illus- the Hudson and build a great termi- tration of the direct and the indirect nal. Similar enterprises are going on results, that in one denomination pres- all about us. We are coming to a sure was put upon a group of 18 "big" time in missions; the day of churches to increase their foreign mis- formal praying and petty giving is sionary giving. The result was a gain about over; the day of great consecra· of $10,175. At the same time the tion and self-sacrifice is at hand.

gifts from these Same churches for In the work of our Laymen's Mis- home missions increased $14,150, and sionary Movement all differences of for congregational expenses the in- creed have been forgotten, and we are crease was $27,596. united in a common work. Men are I have heard the public statements beginning to recognize as never before of an official of the Reformed Church the solidarity of the race, that our in America, of the Presbyterian world is one home, that we are child- Church South, and two officials of the ren of one Father, that the barriers Episcopal Church, to the effect that in are now down, and that it is possible their judgment the Laymen's Mission- to reach now all our Father's children ary Movement was the greatest reli- throughout the whole world. It has gious movement since the Reformation been well said, "The nineteenth cen- of the sixteenth century. How far tury made the world a neighborhood, this is true it is for each person to the twentieth must make it a brother- judge for himself, but that, by the hood." vVe want to put ourselves and blessing of God, a mighty work has all we have and are into this men's already been done through this Move- Movement.

EDITORIALS

UNSUPPORTED MISSIONARIES the amount urgently needed, for a "The laborer is worthy of his hire" ; useless luxury. We need more sym- he is also worthy of proper tools, pathy and fellowship in sacrifice with suitable buildings in which to work, our missionaries at the front.

and sympathetic cooperation from his Another home missionary lady-a fellow workmen. In the last few college graduate, of good family- weeks we have received several letters lives in a small, uncomfortable house, describing the conditions under which without prOPer sanitary or housekeep- missionaries in home and foreign ing arrangements, without sufficient fields are obliged to wear themselves salary to employ help, even for the out. most menial and arduous work. Sht: From a home mission station in the is devoting her strength of body, "Vest comes the following letter from mind and spirit to the work of helpone of the noblest, most self-sacrifi- ing the needy mountaineers, and in cing, refined, educated, Christian wo- addition to this, is being worn out by men we have ever met: financial anxieties, because the Chris- "Mr. – – and I have been much tians in comfortable circumstances are overtaxed during these last years, and not willing to share the burden. have had a great financial burden in Another letter came, relating to a connection with the school. The work foreign mission field. A school had is developing splendidly, but we have been opened, with the approval of the had a hard time trying to carryon mission board. The opportunities the school. Last year we almost had proved to be great, for native boys to give up, but we decided to hold on came in large numbers, in spite of the a little longer, hoping the churches fact that the instruction and influence would rally to our support. We have of the school was avowedly Christian. taken the school-children into our The appropriation from the board at home, because there were no funds home was not even sufficient to buy to put the school building- into liv- the desks needed, nor did it permit of able condition. I have wondered if securing the necessary teachers. The some one could not become interested very need of such work, and the suc- to endow the Christian schools for cess of the school was a burden. Re- Indians. Government schools do not sult: One missionary invalided home fill the bill, for Christian education and the man who was asked to take is most needed. It is pitiable to see his place–one of the most capable such good work hampered for lack and noble of men-in danger of a of funds. Here, for instance, we have similar breakdown because of over- barely enough for running expenses, strain. Much, if not all, of this strain economize as best we can, so that our might have been relieved if adequate building is run down and needs financial support came from the home from $300 to $500 to put things in church.

livable condition. If we had even We hold that it is little less than a $.So to paint and repair the interior crime for the mission boards and the where absolutely needed, we could use churches at home, to send trained, the building again, and be relieved of capable, devoted missionaries to the some of the burden. How we wish front and authorize the opening' of that some Protestant Christian would schools and other work, and then become the benefactor of this work." leave them without the necessary This letter was sent to a pastor of equipment and supplies. Better oc- a wealthy church of the same denomi- cupy fewer stations and strengthen nation. He referred it to the local these, than spread out in many direc- missionary society and they declined tions and allow many stations and to help because of other pledges. At many missionaries to die of neglect.

the same time some members of that The missionary officers are using church would not hesitate to spend every effort to administer wisely the

funds entrusted to them. It is the Asiatics in the past fifty years. Then Christians in the home churches who Christianity was despised and prohib- must share the joy of sacrifice with ited; to-day it is recognized and ad- the missionaries at the front. mired, even by government officials WILL ASIA BECOME CHRISTIAN? who do not accept it. Then the Chris- tian Scriptures were circulated in se- It is hazardous for mere man to as- cret; to-day they are openly distrib- sume the role of prophet and to fore- uted and read far and wide. Then, tell the future. Occasionally, how- in Japan, there was not one Protestant ever, a man assumes this prerogative Christian in Japan; to-day they are of God, even when it brings him into members of Parliament, judges, proconflict with the divine forecast. Re- fessors in the Imperial University.

cently, Lord Curzon, formerly Vice- editors, and officers in the army and roy of India, has ventured to express navy. Then there was no organized the opinion that Asia will not accept Church in Japan; to-day they are Christianity or displace the present found all over the country, many of pagan systems of religion. The rea- them self-supporting and missionary. sons given for this are the tempera- A similar showing can be given for mental and national differences be- India and for China, and a much more wonderful history of Korea. tween Asiatics and Europeans.

As an individual opinion, this is not worthy of notice, but as a sentiment SPIRITUAL AND POLITICAL VISION that is likely to be echoed by many It is not to be expected that men others who readily follow a public whose ambitions, ideals and efforts are man, it may occasion comment. Lord entirely in the plane of the material Curzon seems to overlook some facts: and temporal will sympathize with or ( I) Christianity is by birth and par- understand the ambitions, judgments, entage an Asiatic religion; (2) Christ ideals and efforts of Christians to transforms human nature; (3) a mil- evangelize the world. Those whose lion or more Asiatics have already be- purpose in life is temporal pleasure. come Christians, and paganism is material advancement in commerce or daily losing hold in Asia. world dominion, in civilization, or This is the testimony of multitudes even in philanthropic improvements. of statesmen as discerning and ex- can not comprehend the viewpoint of perienced as Lord Curzon. Sir An- men who would sacrifice the temporal drew Frazer, for instance, ex-Gov- for the sake of the eternal. These ernor of Bengal, who has known In- two classes of men can never agree as dia intimately for nearly 40 years, to what is most worth while in ex- takes direct issue with the ex-Viceroy. penditure of time, or strength, or He says: "I believe that the influ- money, or life. For instance, a man ence of Christianity is growing in a to whom material and temporal things most remarkable manner. There is an mean most will approve of spending opportunity now such as never existed $375,000,000 and hundreds of lives in before. There is a toleration, nay, building the Panama Canal, which an rather a welcoming, of Christian earthquake may destroy in an hour, teaching which is without precedent. but he will count foolish and unneces- I think that this opportunity exists as sary waste the expenditure of $25,- much among the higher and more edu- 000,000 and a few lives in extending cated as among the opprest and ig- the knowledge of God among men.

norant classes." tho this means building spiritual Dr. Imbrie, of Japan, a man who foundations and characters that will has had wide and deep experience with abide for eternity. It may be possible the Oriental in his religious life, has and wise to build both material and pointed out some of the signs of the spiritnal structures. but it is not well grip that Christianity has gainecl on to he so absorbeil with the temporal

that the eternal is forgotten or its im- or spiritual battIe will be unmentioned. portance minimized. A man who risks his life to save an- other from fire or water will receive Many men are imprest with the fact a hero's medal, but a man or woman that philanthropic work at home and who gives up all, and with persistent medical work abroad make a stronger sacrifice, 110t on the impulse of a moappeal to all classes of men than does ment, devotes life, and perhaps dies purely spiritual work. Multitudes will a martyr in trying to save souls in give to save the starving millions in Africa or Persia, that man or woman China, or the poor fisherfolk of the is overlooked or is called a foolish Labrador, or the consumptives or fire visionary. sufferers in New York, who would not feel any inclination to give one cent It is well to care for the bodies and for spiritual instruction arid eternal temporal betterment of men, but it is salvation of negroes in Africa, or less important than to care for their Chinese or Hindus. It is a sign that eternal welfare. "These things ought men live in the temporal and do not ye to have done and not to have left appreciate the spiritual realities. They the others undone." are sensitive to the degradation, suffering and death of the body, but are IN CHURCH AND OUT blind and unappreciative of the degradation, the suffering, the death of the According to government statistics, soul. What a man, woman or child over sixty per cent. of the people of will experience for one hour in the the United States are not connected body means more to them than what with any church. Of the remainder, these same men, women and children thirteen per cent. are counted among will experience throughout eternity. the adherents of the Roman Catholics and twenty-four per cent. among the Is not this the explanation of the Protestants. In many States the profact that while millionaires give large portion of non-church to the church sums to establish hospitals, libraries population is as great as in the world and tuberculosis and scientinc insti- at large. Of the earth's inhabitants, tutes and educational funds, very few two out of three are not connected will give equal amounts to cure blind, with any kind of Christian sect, but deaf or diseased souls, or to help raise the same proportion exists in Marythe spiritually dead to immortality? land, Maine, West Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Florida, Arkan- The same tendency of men to over- sas, Illinois, Missouri, Iowa, North Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas, Indian look the spiritual and to see only the Territory, Colorado, Utah, Nevada, Oregon, Washington, Montana, Idaho, physical is evident in the modern in- Wyoming and Texas. Surely there is still great need for aggressive home sensitiveness to sin as against God, missionary work in the United States. while acknowledging the danger and evil of social vices that affect the in- "The Men and Religion Forward dividual and society. Men who lie to Movement," to which we have already referred, is a union of all the prin- God are considered less gUilty than cipal church brotherhoods and inter- denominational men's societies to those who lie to man. The impure bring to the attention of men and boys the supreme claims of religion. This thought is considered of little impor- is to be done by means of literature, evangelistic meetings, Bible study, mistance in comparison with the impure sionary meetings, etc. The chairman of the movement is James G. Cannon, act. The robbery of dues to the cre- of New York, and the campaign leader is Mr. Fred. B. Smith, of the Young ator is overlooked, when robbery of a Men's Christian Association. Eight neighbor would be condemned as a crime.

The same insensitiveness to spiritual realities is seen in the acts that are applaUded as heroic and the news that is printed in the newspapers. Politics crowd out religion j a physical battle will be given a full page, but a moral

day campaigns are to be held in the 100,000,000 apportioned as the share leading cities of America, and these of this denomination. are to be followed by efforts to conserve and direct the results of the cam- Every pastor and church has repaign in practical ways. It is a task ceived a document setting forth the worthy of the effort of Christian men cooperative missionary scheme to help to seek out and bring into the Church forward the speedy evangelization of of Christ the more than three million the world. The plan is to bring every men, of Protestant affiliations, who are church up to the standard before the still outside the Church. lapse of ten years since the Omaha convention, 1907. First, Dr. Charles A committee of ninety-seven has E. Bradt and a company of reprebeen appointed to select the ninety sentative men and women are, this cities for the campaign and to make year, to visit the foreign fields. Secthe necessary arrangements. Sunday, retary Bradt also plans to secure 10,- September 24th, is to be observed as 000 correspondents, in as many a Rally Day for Men and Boys in churches, who will receive reports of every church and other Christian or- the tour and bring them before their ganization in the country. The climax churches. A volume, giving the reof the campaign is to come on Con- sults of the investigation, is to be servation Day, April 28, 1912. Be- printed on the return of the party, and tween those dates it is expected that is to be distributed to the correspondmillions of men will be brought face ents. to face with their responsibility to God and their need of Christ. It is Following this foreign tour and rehoped that hundreds of thousands will port, the real work of the campaign be truly converted and led into the is to begin with a five-year canvass of CRttrd1. the churches to bring them up to the standard. The whole movement is This is a movement that is worthy financed independently, so that no exof the best and the most that men can pense will be incurred by the Mission give. Above all, there is need of Board. prayer, heart-searching, and abandonment to the leading and power of the The membership fee for correspond- Holy Spirit. "Not by might nor by ents is $2.50, to cover the expense of an army, but by My Spirit, saith the printing and postage. Every corre- Lord." spondent is also to be a praying mem- ber of the campaign. THE OMAHA STANDARD CAMPAIGN We commend most heartily this en- It is well to set up a standard that ergetic, business-like campaign to obis difficult but not impossible to reach. tain the facts, disseminate the knowl- Otherwise no progress can be made, edge, and to create a body of intellino goal can be gained. The Congre- gent "key-men" and women in the gational Church is seeking to reach a churches. May it have the cooperadesired standard in missionary gifts tion of the Christians and be prosby the apportionment plan; the Pres- pered by God. byterian Church in the United States is adopting the "Omaha Standard," Donations Received and is making a vigorous campaign to an average of ten cents per week per 417 Indust. Ev. Mission, India ………… $ 5.00 member for foreign missions. This 418 Chinese famine sufferers _. . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 does not seem too much to ask, but it wouln mean a fivefold increase in the 419 Chinese famine sufferers………….. 1.00 gifts of the Church-a total of $6,- 420 Chinese famine sufferers ………… 28.50 000,000 annually to evangelize the 421 School for Moslem boys, Pc,.<;ia …….. 15.00 422 China Inland Mission ……………. 32.00 423 Chinese famine sufferers ………. . 5 00 424 School for Moslem Boys, Url1mia….. 12.00 425 Chinese Famine Sufferers …………. 20.00 426 School for Moslem Boys. Persia ….. 30.00 .

I II ………. .

.. .1 MAP -OF–NO~. RTH AMERICA , – -Fi-an,cRtselcio8ncfeoUS.~-,~,-e~m.-Ibzearls/ohnjsp L-.J PROTESTAN c=J _ RO T MAN CATHOLIC NON-CHURCH -r"'j] ~J "l,; ~0 From a rnap published by the (lMen and Religion" ~r oycment. IN CHURCH AND OUT IN NORTH AMERICA NORTH AMERICA two. ~arge halls and the large canvas pavlllon. Among the speakers will be The Gideon. and Their Giant Task such well-known men as Ben B. Lind- sey, Wm. J. Bryan, Charles W. Fair- A few years ago a number ot banks, Russell H. Conwell, Charles M. Christian commercial travelers banded Sheldon, Booker T. Washington, Comthemselves together for mutual bene- mander Eva Booth, and others. The fit and service, and later fashioned a great questions of personal religion, scheme for supplying every room of evangelism, missions, temperance, every hotel in the land with a copy of civic righteousness, interdenominationthe Bible, estimating the number re- al fellowship and international brothquired at 1,000,000. Through their erhood, will be discust. Three new efforts some 70,000 copies have been features are to be introduced: A quiet supplied to 650 hotels, and an order hour service on the pier in the beauty was recently sent to the American and freshness of the early morning, Bible Society for 100,000 more. Soon a Christian Endeavor institnte in sev- 50,000 will be placed in New York eral sections, to discuss, under expert City hotels, 5,000 in Boston and 25,000 leadership, the manifold phases of the in hotels on the Pacific Coast, this work, and a consultation hour, during shipment filling two freight-cars. which Endeavorers can bring their problems to experts for consideration Fruit of the Laymen's Movement in a conversational way. The after- noons and evenings will be given to The annual meeting of the executive simultaneous mass-meetings on the committee of the Laymen's Mission- pier. ary Movement, held in New York City recently, was largely attended. The Missions to African. in America report of the results of the movement in the two years since it was launched Ex-Governor Northen, of Georgia, were of a gratifying character. The calls on the whites of the South to meeting is represented to have been interest themselves in the religious one of the "strongest ever held." The help of the negroes of their own comgain in the total gifts for foreign mis- munity. He says: sions in the United States and Canada over four years ago is about $3,000,- "If we do not, the civilization of the 000. Some of the best reports come South is doomed to final decay and from the South, where the movement thousands of human souls to eternal has been most vigorously pushed. "It death. We must be brave enough to is clear that the present task is not resist the restraints of an unrighteous so much to hold great mass-meetings public opinion with its race prejudice. as to outline and put into operation Prejudice of any kind is born of the an adequate program of missionary natural man, and is not the spirit of finance and missionary education and Christ. Many consecrated men and of prayer for missions. Its final contri- women would undertake to teach the bution to a new era in giving and Bible to negroes if they did not fear service will depend on the patience, social ostracism. Weare told that all wisdom and persistence with which negroes will deliberately lie and steal, this necessarily quiet and sometimes and that they are thoroughly degenertedious 'follow-up' work is done." ate. But the most striking element in the plan of the Gospel is its power The Twenty-fifth Christian Endeavor to save to the uttermost. Jesus came to call sinners, not nice people, to re- Convention pentance. I have heard many sermons preached on missions to. African ne- The twenty-fifth International groes, but never one on missions to Christian Endeavor Convention will thos~ in our South. I have heard many convene in Atlantic City, N. J., on July pubhc prayers offered for the success 6th next, and contintte its sessions un- of missions in Africa, but never one til the 12th. The Million-dollar Pier has been engaged for the entire week, and the meetings will be held in the for the salvation of our own negroes. world ever rose from a single parish But what is the difference between an with 100 communicants to an arch- unsaved negro in Africa and an un- diocese of 1,000,000 souls in 75 years, saved negro here?" with 188 Catholic churches, 143 pa- Distributing a Great Legacy rochial schools, in which are 81,680 pupils. The city has German, Italian, The Board of Foreign Missions of French, Spanish, Persian, Negro, Sythe Presbyterian Church not so long rian, Hungarian, Belgian, Crotian, since received in cash and securi- Swiss, Lithuanian, and Catholics of ties the largest bequest ever made to many other nationalities.-:l1ichigan a missionary board in this country. Christian Advocate. It came from the estate of John S.

Kennedy, whose benefactions by will Chinese Students in America to various enterprises of the Church According to one of the newspaper were announced a year and a half ago. The amount turned into correspondents, there are now 120 imthe treasury of the board was perial students in the United States, $2,300,000. It is understood that under the care of Yung Kwai, secreone-third of this amount is to be used tary of the Imperial Chinese Legation in Washington. I n addition, there are immediately for the equipment of mis- twenty students who have been sent sions already established in Africa, In- over by the several executive departdia, Siam, Persia and China. The remainder of the bequest is to be divided ments of the Chinese Government for into seven parts of about $200,000 special training. These are also under each, three of which are to be used the care of Yung Kwai. There are for educational work, three for evan- also fifty-seven students sent over and gelistic work, and one to be held as supported by the governments of the a reserve fund. several provinces, who have been se- lected in the same way and are being A World Tour for Mi..ion Study educated for the same purpose as those sent by the Imperial Government. The personnel of the party going This makes a total of 197 students around the world in the interest of under the care of Yung Kwai. Corforeign missions under the auspices of nell University is the favorite instituthe Board of Foreign Missions of the tion, the University of Illinois second, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., has the University of Wisconsin third. been recently announced. The party will start July 1st, sailing from New Japanese Miuion in Chicago York. Three months will be spent in Great Britain and Europe studying the There was an impressive scene at beginnings of missions, and the pres- the Japanese Mission on the South ent religious conditions of those coun- Side of Chicago on a recent Sunday tries. The party will then visit evening. Seven Japanese young men Greece, Turkey, Syria, Palestine and came forward and knelt upon a cush- Egypt, Ceylon, India and Burma, the ion while they were baptized into the Straits Settlements, Siam and Laos, Christian faith. They were converted Hainan and the Philippines, China, in a series of meetings conducted by Manchuria, Korea, Japan and the Ha- Rev. Mr. Kimura, who had returned waiian Islands. The party will be to Chicago to attend the Moody Instiabroad about a year; possibly a little tute celebration. Mr. Kimura was a longer. (See editorial, page 382.) student of the institute twelve years ago. He then went to Japan, where Chicago a Catholic Center he has since labored. He has remark- Chicago has become one of the lead- able gifts and force as a preacher, and ing Roman Catholic cities of the world, his efforts are blest with success. The ranking with Rome, Paris, Vienna, mission is independent of any denom- Dublin and Munich as a stronghold of ination, and is conducted by Rev. Mr.

that Church. No other city in the Shimadzu, whose devotion to the

11 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

work has accomplished much. At a and Western, but now all are united in recent service the young men present the Canadian Foreign Mission Board.

pledged $600 toward the purchase of The total income is $62,724, and in a building for the mission, yet none the missions are 6,740 communicants of them is earning more than a small and 3,700 pupils in day schools.

wage. The collection-basket on that Perila in the Far North Sunday evening came back with onedollar bills instead of nickels and Some time since the Dawson Daily News told how Bishop Stringer, of dimes. the English diocese of the Mackenzie Japanese Population in Hawaii River, and his traveling companion, The Japanese population of Hawaii the Rev. Charles F. Johnson, fought is considerably more than half the to- their way through a desolate waste tal population of the islands. The fig- and over the mountains of the Great ures show a total population in 1910 Divide, in the attempt to pass from the basin of the Mackenzie River to of 191,909 persons, of. whom 9Q!663 the headwaters of the Porcupine, are Japanese. The native Hawallans which empties into the Yukon. The number 26,099, the Chinese 21,6gg. Of the small remainder a great many gaunt wolf, hunger, which dogs the are Portuguese and a small number steps of every arctic traveler, came are Americans. The Review of Re- into the open and showed his teeth. zJiews quotes an article by ~r. ~. When they turned back on what Tsutsuda, in a Japanese magazllle, III proved to be a twenty-seven days' which these figures are given. The tramp they had food sufficient for author says that the exclusion agree- three days. A few ptarmigan and ment entered into by the American squirrels, killed on the journey, helped and Japanese governments was a blow to eke this out. The last few days to Japanese interests in Hawaii, but they kept alive by eating their moccaonly temporary evil resulted and good sins and mucklucks (boots made of has also resulted. The Japanese birth- raw sealskin). These were soak~d rate has increased considerably; for, until they became soft, then cut III while the agreement excludes Japa- strips and toasted over the fire. It nese laborers, it permits the entry of was fifty-one days from the time of Japanese women who are wives of their departure when they stumbled those already residing in Hawaii. The upon a trapper's trail which led them result is that while male adult Japa- to an Indian camp, where they found nese are not so numerous, the number food and shelter. Each man had lost of female adult Japanese is constantly fifty pounds in weight. increasing. This, the author says, has had a favorable influence upon the SPANISH AMERICA moral atmosphere of Japanese colonies. Self-supporting Churches in Mexico At present there are about 6,400 Japanese children attending pubnc schools The Christian Observer says, speakmaintained by the Hawaiian authorities. These children, besides attending the ing of a marked upward and forward American schools, spend two or three hours every day in Japanese schools, movement: where instruction is given in Japanese. There are 102 primary schools and a "The awakening is seen in the inhigh-school, all established and maintained by the Japanese. creased contributions of Mexican Affiliation of Canadian Baptilts Christians. These contributions go to- ward the support of pastors, toward building and improving churches and chapels; toward the support of schools, cCoallreC~Teens and seminaries. Laguna del is a town down in the State Hitherto there have been three mis- of Campeche where work was just besion boards in Canada under Baptists, gun last February. Two ministers the Maritime, Ontario and Quebec, went there at that time and began

work at once. Since then the work Jay schools under their control, two has continued, and in less than one of the teachers being daughters of the year of its history they have this rec- pastor." ord toward the support of the Gospel to their credit: They have paid on an How Panamanians Are Churched average $20 a month for a pastor, have bought chairs, lamps, and a pul- Deeply interesting is the record of pit, and an organ at a cost of nearly results already achieved by religious $300; have paid rent for a place of workers in the Canal Zone, tho it is worship, and for the pastor's residence only five years since church work was $14 a month. This congregation asks initiated, under authorization of the that the Presbytery hold its next Isthmian Commission. The Canal meeting with them. In the State of Record officially states that there are Yucatan is another congregation only now 39 churches in the Panama Zone: three years old which during the past Catholic, 7; Episcopal, 13; Methodist, year helped its pastor to the extent 3; Baptist, 7; Adventist, I; undenomof $300 and gave $275 for other pur- inational, 8. Of these 39 church poses. Another church in the same buildings, 26 are owned by the Canal State, a little more than a year ago Commission, and all but two are built called a pastor at a salary of $80 per on land owned by the United States month, and unasked, it has been raised Government. The commission has 15 to $120 and is paid in advance. This chaplains in its regular service; there congregation contributed last year for are resident chaplains at the Ancon all purposes, $3,000. and Colon hospitals. From the outset, it has been the policy of the commis- The Moody of Mexico sion to give every encouragement to church work, recognizing its impor- From the same source comes this tance in making for morality and good item: order throughout the Zone. This in- fluence has been a most efficient and "The Presbyterian Church in Mex- valuable aid in improving the morals ico City is a good example of a church of Panama and in fighting the vice and at work for God. The pastor of the wickedness which prevailed there a church is the well-known Dr. Arcadio few years ago.-Homiletic Review. Morales, the Moody of Mexico. He himself is a flaming evangel, and has EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN gathered around him a band of thirtyeight who assist him in the various The Growth of a Century soul-saving agencies that he has established. The church is eminently mis- The Almanac of the Church Missionary. The members first give sionary Society gives the following themselves to God and then give of stateinent about this organization, their means to extend the knowledge of our Lord among the lost. Pastor which was founded in 1799: "c. M. Morales and his associates have established 13 congregations where at least S. missionaries, who number 1,360, once each week, and sometimes as with the aid of over 400 native clergy many as five times, the people gather and a great company of native teachfor the worship of God and the study ers, catechists and Bible women, are of His Word. While the pastor is evangelizing, teaching, healing, nurspreaching at the Central church at II ing, training, rescuing, translating, in A.M. on Sunday morning, there are six Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Turkishother services in different parts of the Arabia, Persia, India, Ceylon, Mauricity and its suburbs being conducted tius, China, Japan, N. W. Canada and by members of his congregations. British Columbia. There are over They also work in the prisons and 360,000 adherents, and about 10,000 hospitals of the city, and have three adult baptisms take place every year. Some £ 390,000 are needed annually to maintain existing work." Zenana Bible and Medical Mi••ion the Germans of South Russia, noting one item of 7,000 Bibles with As the pioneer among zenana mis- Schnorr's illustrations. It also has sions, this society has maintained its published a new Catholic translation twofold ministry of preaching and of the New Testament into German by healing for sixty years. The women Dr. F. von Alliotti, which has the and girls of India have been the ob- papal approbation. ject of its care and sympathy, and its progress has meant an ever widening A Great German Y. M. C. A. stream of mercy and beneficence. Deeply interesting is the record of the The Stuttgart Y. M. C. A. has a society's progress. At the end of the great Association house which cost first twenty years of its activity there 1,400,000 marks. It has 2,345 active were 17 European missionaries and 26 members and more than 1,000 passive Indian workers laboring in 233 members. Fifty-eight family evezenanas and 18 schools. The number nings (gatherings to which members' of pupils was 304, and they met in families were invited), 355 lectures, hired houses and in any building 51 music evenings, 38 foreign mission which could be obtained. There was meetings, 32 debates, 53 garden gathno medical or orphanage work. At erings, very many Bible circles, ten the end of 1909 the society had 150 song choirs, five string orchestral highly qualified European mission- groups, six brass bands, five Sundayaries, graduates or students of British schools with 1,200 children, illustrate universities, 260 Indian workers, 5 its activity. In the year past 300,000 hospitals, where more than 33,000 papers and tracts have been distribpatients were treated, 12 dispensaries, uted by members; social gatherings where 80,000 attendances were made. have been held for hotel employees, In 47 schools and training institutions police, street-car men. There are secthere were over 3,000 pupils. Over tions for bakers, gardeners, soldiers, 6,000 zenanas are regularly visited, technical students. Numerous educaand Bible women and missionaries tional courses and gymnastic courses itinerate in more than 750 villages. are carried on and summer excursions In addition, there is a home for lepers, arranged for. Four hundred guests another for untainted children of are served at its restaurant daily and lepers, two orphanages for girls, and its 80 chambers constantly occupied. two industrial homes for widows. It has six secretaries and a chief secre- tary. Its monthly paper has a circu- THE CONTINENT lation of 5,500 copies.

Bible Distribution in Germany The Care of Youth in Prussia The Bible is the most widely dis- The Prussian Government has been tributed and most read book in Ger- considering the youth of the Fathermany, according to the German Bible land, in order to bring wholesome in- Society's report. The sale last year fluence to bear upon lads from the age amounted to 1,350,521 entire Bibles, of fourteen, when compulsory school- Testaments and Portions. A great in- ing ceases, and twenty, when army crease in 1909 is chiefly due to the discipline begins. The result is a issuing by the Scottish Bible Society's scheme of "Youth-Care" (Jugendcontinental branch of illustrated Bible pflege), planned for the entire kingportions, which have had in the past dom, and designed to promote reading year a surprizing sale among conti- and recreation along lines that will nental Catholics. This is a suggestion prove of lasting benefit. In a proswhich might bear fruit elsewhere. pectus, issued for the information of Catholic peoples are accustomed to committees, the scheme is thus defined: having religion presented to them pic- "The function of Youth-Care is to torially. The Wiirtemberg Bible In- work toward the creation of a joyful, stitution reports great sales among physically efficient, morally excellent youth, filled with sense of solidarity, controverted topics should be intro- fear of God, and love for the home uuced in the Cortes without the con- and Fatherland." sent of the Holy See. Senor Cas- Trouble in Russian Universities tillo, Minister of the Interior, in dis- cussing this proposal, said: "We can A clash between students and pro- not share our sovereignty with Rome." fessors in Russian universities and the Spain's answer to the Vatican note is Government authorities has brought firm. Senor Canalejas has the supabout a state of affairs that could not port of the Cabinet in insisting that be paralleled in any other country and there be no negotiations on the relican hardly be understood. More than gious association law. 1,000 students are in jail awaiting trial for breaches of the peace, 120 pro- Priesta in Portugal fessorial chairs are vacant through The Roman Catholic authorities are dismissals or resignations, and in endeavoring to make peace with the some universities lectures have had to Portuguese Republic. It appears that be abandoned in all classes. The dis- the recent conspiracy of the Episco- turbance extends to the universities of pate against the Provisional Govern- St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kieff, War- ment had the approval of the author- saw, Kharkoff, and even of Tomsk, ities at Rome; but, as that conspiracy in Siberia. The Progressist League failed, the clergy are now evincing a of Students has addrest a declaration desire to come to terms with the Gov- to Premier Stolypin, saying that the ernment. It is reported that the ad- disorders in the universities will cease vancing spirit of penitence is largely when the students are permitted to due to the vigorous threat of the Gov- hold public meetings without inter- ernment to bring about the separation ference, and when the students now of the Church from the State, and, under arrest are set free. moreover, to refuse such pensions as Sects in the Papacy have hitherto been paid. Meantime, the Government declines to release the The Roman Church reproaches arrested priests until the clergy as a Protestantism for its sectarian divi- body have signified their loyal adhesions, but Rome is far from united. sion to the republic. In the Roman Church there are the orthodox and the old Catholics, the Greece and the Bible modernists, and liberal Catholics, the Gallicans. Monastic orders also re- The British and Foreign Bible Sogard each other with sectarian bitter- ciety-and with it other societies-is ness. For centuries there has been a in a peculiar position in Greece. For feud between the regular clergy and a period of sixty years the society has the monastic orders. The Papacy is been allowed the utmost freedom in by no means a model of unity. circulating the Bible in modern Greek, and fully a million copies were cir- Spain and the Vatican culated in that time. An unfortunate storm broke out in Athens in 1901, An official statement by the Vatican and since that time the circulation has of the relations between the Papal been stopt. The cause of the storm Court and Spain confirms the informa- was twofold. A Mr. Pallis, a mer- tion given in telegrams from Madrid. chant, issued a copy of the Bible in Spain attempted to reopen negotia- the vernacular, and a Greek professor tions regarding the reduction of the of theology, under the patronage of number of the religious orders and Queen Olga, issued another. The for- congregations and to consult the Holy mer was considered too vulgar, and in See about the law of religious associa- the latter the "Slav influence" was tions. The Vatican exprest a willing- feared, as Queen Olga was a Russian ness to reopen negotiations only on princess. Strange as the trouble condition that no legislation on the seems to outsiders, to the Athenians

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

it was a very serious matter indeed. Morocco (one of the dark places in They rioted in the streets, demanded the world to-day) is typical of the the retirement of the metropolitan degradation of Islam; Persia of its bishop, and even overthrew the Cab- disintegration,. Arabia of its stagna- inet. This led to the stoppage of the tion; Egypt of its attempted reforma- circulation of all modern Greek ver- tion; China shows the neglect of Is- sions, and the Bible Society's work lam; Java the conversion of Islam; was placed under a ban. Altho ten India the opportunity to reach Islam; years have passed, the same state of Equatorial Africa its peril. Each of affairs still exists, and altho powerful these typical conditions is in itself an representations have been made at appeal. The supreme need of the Athens in the hope of securing per- Moslem world is Jesus Christ. He mission for the circulation of the alone can give light to Morocco, unity "authorized" version, they have so far to Persia, life to Arabia, rebirth to failed. Egypt, reach the neglected in China, ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS win Malaysia, meet the opportunity in India, and stop the aggressive peril in The Host of Mohammedans Africa.

The total population of the Moslem world has been variously estimated Islam's Grip Upon It. Adherents from I75,000,000 to 259,000,000. Fol- A recent visitor to the Orient has lowing the estimate of the Cairo Con- written: "One is tremendously imprest ference, we have 200,000,000 distrib- by the grip this faith has upon its fol- uted as follows: India, 62,000,000: lowers. It seems to be religion in its Java, 24,000,000; Russian Empire, most tenacious form. I t is entrenched 20,000,000; Turkish Empire, 14,000,- strong and deep in the life of the peo- 000, and China, 5,000,000 to 10,000,- ple. I visited Brousa, the ancient cap- 000. Next come Persia, Morocco, ital, where the first six sultans are Algeria, Arabia and Afghanistan, with entombed, a stronghold to-day of con- popUlations varying from 4,000,000 to servative reactionary Mohammedan- 9,000,000. The most significant fact ism. We could count 60 mosques is that it is in almost every case a from the windows of the girls' school.

growing population. In India itself One hundred thousand Mohammedans the Moslem population has increased in a city of I 20,000, and 95 per cent.

during the last decade by over 9 per of them go regularly to the mosque cent. In Tibet it is estimated that for prayer. That is the sort of thing there are 20,000 Moslems, and in that makes you stop and think. Con- South Africa they are now to be found verting the world doesn't look so easy all the way from the Cape to the over here as it does in a Laymen's Kongo. In Abyssinia they are rapidly Convention. Think of the faithful- growing, and in the New World they ness of the faithful, when they can not now number 56,600, 8,000 of whom attend public worship, of their plump- are to be found in the United States. ing down anywhere-on the decks of The Many-aidedness of Moslem Millllions ships, in railroad cars, in market- No other work on the mission field places, and going their 'holy gymnascan be presented from so many diver- tics !' There is a strange power in gent angles of interest as the great this religion."-Congregationalist and Christian World. dark, despairing, defiant, desperate Moslem world. Lucknow is a moun- I.rael Returns to Palestine tain-top of vision second not even to The Zionist ideal of the repeopling of Cairo. As our eyes sweep the horizon Palestine by the Jews is being steadily of all these lands dominated or im- realized. In a few decades the Jewish periled by this great rival faith, each population in the Holy Land has in- seems to stand out as typical of one creased from 20,000 to nearly 100,000 of the factors in the great problem. residents, mostly emigrants or children

of emigrants, from Russia, Rumania, different environments and circum- America and other countries. Now stances and with different aims and that the Palestine Land Development objects, is not quite suited to our pres- Company is displaying greater activity, ent needs and requirements." How the return of the chosen people to the different this is to the Maharapah of chosen land must proceed on a still Darbhanga's statement that, "on the larger scale. whole," caste "has wrought benefi- Turkey and Zionism cently in the Hindu social order." Raja Rampal Singh declares, on the The Zionist movement has suffered contrary, that tho it may be said to its a setback through opposition recently credit that the present social structure exprest in the Turkish Parliament. "has withstood many a storm and The Grand Vizier, in particular, has tempest in the past, the continnous spoken with contempt of Zionism and and strong current of the influences its expectations. In a statement which, of Western civilization, to which it is in some measure, serves as a reply to exposed now, is proving too strong recent misrepresentations, Herr David even for its compactness; and owing Wolffsohn, president of the movement, to a number of social evils that are says: "There are millions of Jews dominating it on all sides and underand Christians who believe in the ad- mining its very foundation, the whole vent of a Jewish kingdom in Pales- edifice is liable to fall and bury us untine. Our organization, however, is der its debris." He also pleads for a not based on the religious idea, but remodeling of the whole structure. simply aims at creating a home for the Jewish people in Palestine, in full The Gospel for India conformity with the consent of the In the course of an address on "The Turkish Government." Conquest of India for Christ," Sir Presbyterian Work in Persia William Mackworth Young, speaking with the knowledge gained by his In- The physician in charge of the hos- dian experience as a former Lieutenpital and dispensary at U rumia re- ant-Governor of the Punjab, declared ports for the year, 360 patients and that assistance given to the Christian 430 operations; 15,000 patients treated missions in India helps to confer upon in dispensary and in trips to the vil- the 300,000,000 inhabitants of that lages. Many very poor and destitute vast empire the only boon which cases were in the hospital during the would meet their requirements, and year, as well as the middle class and upon the British Government an added the wealthy. Between the little epi- sonrce of stability. leptic street beggar, who from his bed of warm ashes under a public bath- What Christianity Has Already Done house fell into the fire-pit, in a fit, It is stated by Mr. D. Lazarus, ill and had his arms and legs burned to a a contribution to the Indian Review, crisp, and came here to linger a week that the Indian Christians now numand die, and the epileptic Kurdish ber about 4,000,000, i.e., about one- Sheik who came down with twenty hundredth of the entire population of servants, bedding, samovars, rugs and our great Dependency. He is very satin robes, there was a wide gap in hopeful about the part which they will worldly estate, but very little differ- play in the future of India, as large ence in their need of the Christian numbers of them are intensely loyal physician. as well as educated. It is said that INDIA one graduate out of every twelve is a The Need of Social Reform Christian, which is the more remark- At the recent Social Conference able when it is remembered that most held in Allahabad the Hon. Raja Ram- of them have been gathered from pal Singh declared that the present "the deprest classes." The attain- Hindu social structure, "built under ments, too, of these Christian students

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are noteworthy; and the fact that a pointment of an Indian priest as an number of Indian Christian women archdeacon in the diocese of Lahore.

have taken degrees in medicine, arts The Rev. Ihsan Ullah has been ap- and literature points to possibilities the pointed to this post and will be called importance of which can scarcely be Archdeacon of Delhi. His duties will overestimated.-London Christian. be to go about among the Indian con- Idolatry Disappearing gregations for the object of deepening spirituallife, stirring them up to more Writing in Darkness and Light, systematic self-support, and suggest- Miss Gertrude Dickson, of the Ceylon and India General Mission, reports that ing methods for its promotion; to give in many villages the people have said attention to the condition of religious they no longer worship idols. "We education in mission schools, and to visited a village where the old site has exercise pastoral care of Indian Chrisbeen forsaken for a new one farther tians who are resident in isolated up, and we saw a new temple built, places and out of touch with congregabut no god within. 'Who is your vil- tionallife.-Mission Field.

lage god?' 'We are thinking of set- Islam Invading India ting up Rama.' After giving them the In India Islam is making great Gospel and spending a long time with progress. By intermarriage of Mosthem, we asked if they were now going lems with native women by offering to set up Rama. They said, 'No, not them a higher culture and a more reafter what we have heard'; and it was spectable position, Islam is capturing the voice of the men of the village, many of these deprest races. In Benfor all were gathered." gal, for instance, they have increased Notable Converts Baptized until now instead of being inferior to Rev. E. M. Wherry writes to the Hinduism, they are actually superior Presbyterian Board : "We are re- to it in numbers. Here again our joicing at the signs of a great awa- Christian churches are letting the opkening in India. A nephew of Lajpat portunity slip from them. These low- Rai, by name Dager Ram, and an castes, or untouchables, would accept Arya preacher, caIled on me recently. Christ just as the sweepers are doing He is now a Christian and a zealous in our own North India and Punjab preacher of the Gospel. He takes no missions, if we only gave them the salary, living on whatever the people opportunity. But most of our misgive him. He told me of another sions are too short-handed to carryon Arya, who was recently baptized in effectively the work that now exists'. Rurki by a Methodist missionary. He In all India, with its 62,000,000 Mowas on his way to see a prominent man hammedans, there are very few misin Allahabad who was soon to be bap- sionaries set apart especially for Mostized. Two weeks since, Lala Rarnam lem work.-Presbyterian Bulletin.

Dass, a pleader in Lahore, was bap- Hindus and Moslems in Conference tized by Rev. N. Prem Dass, pastor at Firozpur. This man was a promi- A conference between Hindus and nent Arya and an editor of one of Mohammedans, presided over by Sir their papers. These baptisms are cre- William Wedderburn, met recently at ating a great deal of interest and are Allahabad, when prominent leaders of exceedingly suggestive." both communities were present. Sir William Wedderburn, before leaving Appointment of an Indian Archdeacon England to preside at the Indian N a- Those who desire to see the time tional Congress, had conferred with come when an Indian Church shall be- the Aga Khan, Sir Pherozshah Mehta, come an independent branch of the and Mr. Ameer Ali, in reference to Church wiII note with interest that the the purpose of the joint conference Bishop of Lahore has obtained the which was formulated under three sanction of the Government to the ap- heads, as follows:

I. To have a free and frank inter- The idea was conceived by Pastor change of views made in a temperate Dzing for the benefit alike of Christian and friendly spirit on the more im- and heathen. It helps the Christian by portant questions that divide the two giving him an opportunity of explaincommunities. ing to his neighbors and others what it means to be a Christian, and the 2. To discuss what common ground heathen by providing a rendezvous if there is for joint action by the two they should become sufficiently intercommunities, and to arrange, if possi- ested to wish to make further inble, for such joint action; and quiries. It makes the Christian home a little center of Christian work." 3. To insure where Hindus and Mohammedans must differ that the The Progress of Five Year. controversies and pursuits of different interests shall be conducted without A visitor to Kuapa, a Miao town in unnecessary bitterness and with a rea- Kweicheo province, found there a sonable regard for the legitimate in- church capable of seating I,ooo of the terests of either party. aborigines who swarm in from the neighboring farming country. When· CHINA he left, a large group of Christians gathered on the brow of a hill and Chinese Students Aroused sang "God be with you till we meet again." Five years ago these people On New Year's eve a gathering of were in grossest heathenism. Americans and Chinese sat down to dinner in Peking, the bond of union Baptism of a Family being that all present had studied in American colleges. Dr. Yen, of the The Rev. W. Browne, of Chukih- Foreign Office, was toastmaster, and sien Che, records the interesting· case another member of the Foreign Office of four members of a family being was elected president of the American baptized together. There was the old College Club of North China, which father, a man of seventy-three, who. was organized that night. Our minis- had been a vegetarian, now a great beter to China, Hon. W. J. Calhoun, liever in prayer, and one who has had together with H. N. Tong Shao Yi, many answers to prayer; he finds who went to the United States to great delight in reading the Bible, and thank the American people for return- is an example to his family. With ing the indemnity, were elected hon- him a son and a daughter-in-law were orary presidents. There is a charter baptized; another daughter-in-law was membership of one hundred, and the to have been, but was unavoidably denumber will probably soon be doubled tained; the fourth was a little grandand will gradually increase as more child. "It is not often," Mr. Browne Chinese students retnrn from Amer- writes, "that we have so many of one ica. Just now the Americans in the family, and I believe all are real Chrisclub outnumber the Chinese-for tians. Their need is for more teachthere is a surprizing number of Amer- ing, especially the women; but owing ican college men in North China-but to our lack of lady workers and Bible ultimately this condition will be women, only an occasional visit is changed. possible. "

An Evangelistic Band Union Traininlr School for Evangelists Rev. C. F. Symons writes from A new and important union move- Shanghai: "Once a week the Rev. ment is for the establishment of a Dzing Kyi-Doh, Mr. Sing Dz-eng, great school for the training of evan- Mrs. Han and Miss Wu form them- gelists, Bible women and other Chrisselves into a preaching-band and visit tian workers in Central China. The the homes of the Christians. The visit of Dr. Wilbert W. White and singing of a hymn soon attracts the his associates of New York City to a neighbors, and to the assembled and startleil crown the Go~pel i~ preacheil.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

number of missionary gatherings in and will produce a greater power for China resulted in an urgent call, testimony in the hearts of other be- signed by missionaries from all parts lievers.

of the empire, for the establishment of Griffith John'. Prediction one or more such schools, available for The great speech of Dr. Griffith Chinese of all denominations. The John on the occasion of the celebraspirit in which this project is pushed tion of his jubilee by the Chinese is that of the closing word of Dr. Christians was concluded in the fol- Mott, at Edinburgh, "Together." lowing words: A Chinese Farewell to Archdeacon Moule "And now I want to assume the role of a prophet. Another fifty years In some account of the farewell ac- and there will be no idols in Clina! Fifty years and there will be no corded to Archdeacon Moule by Chris- Buddhist or Taoist priests. In fifty (or shall we say a hundred?) years, tians of Chekiang, Bishop Molony I do not think there will be any for- eign pastors in China. Why? Besays that one speaker at the meeting cause the Chinese Church will have its own pastors in great numbers! presented a red satin scroll, about five China will be all changed. We older brethren will not see this sight in life, feet square, on which was inscribed in but we shall look down on it from heaven, and the little ones here tocharacters in gold paint the history of night will see it and play their part in it." the honored missionary; this was ac- KOREA companied by two long dark purple The Evangelizing Zeal of Korean. scrolls on either side with inscriptions A correspondent in the Korea misin classical Chinese, much more con- cise and yet expressive than the Eng- lish rendering: "He came to the East, carrying the Doctrine, and for fifty years has endured hardships on behalf of the saints in China. We escort him on his return to the West, and for hundreds of generations the sion field states that in the great evan- gelistic campaign which has been conpeople of Chekiang will speak of his ducted in Korea the Korean workers virtues and celebrate his labors." As were far ahead of the foreigners in Bishop Molony remarks, the Chinese, zeal for the effort. This is explained tho so prosaic and practical, "always by the fact that the Korean workers do things in good taste, and express had but one thing to do, while the themselves, not in time-worn, hackneyed phrases, but in appropriate and missionaries had many responsibilities heart-born sentences." in the management of the entire cam- Gaina Made by One Society paign. The Koreans who did the A remarkable testimony to the house-to-house visitation, or made intruth of the statement that "the blood dividual appeals, as a rule did the of the martyrs is the seed of the work with discretion. One of the church" is contained in the recent re- results of the campaign was that mulport of the work of the China Inland titudes signed cards expressing a de- Mission. During the thirty-five years sire to become Christians. These are of the mission's history preceding the 110t among those who joined the Boxer crisis of 1900, 12,964 persons churches. These inquirers will fur- were baptized; in the nine years that nish a field for steady evangelistic have succeeded that time of terrible work for months to come. The na- persecution and martyrdom, the mis- tive pastors show great zeal in their sion has received as communicants efforts to secure the salvation of the into the Church over 2o,r76 believers, people. Another result of the evan- Persecution, and even death, may gelistic campaign is that the Korean silence the voice of one who testifies pastors made great advance in the for Christ, but such persecution will conduct of revival work. In many always inspire and strengthen faith cases in the past when an appeal has

been made to the congregation and the voice from the audience called out: inquirers came forward, the pastor se- "Stop crying! The money is forthcured promises to reform, to attend coming," and then one after another church and study the Bible, not ex- began to bring up money. One man pecting immediate conversion. Dur- gave So yen, and before they left the ing the meetings the pastors have church that night nearly the entire learned to expect the conversion of sum was subscribed, and the next day the inquirers then and there, and many the needed sum was pledged. So we appeals were made to the congrega- not only retain the present force on tion at the close of the sermon with the field, but are aule to send two well-nigh irresistible power. more out. Two of the graduates of the seminary are sent abroad, one of A Challenge to Southern Methodists these ordained and one ullordained. The church now supports six for- The seven members of the Meth- eign missionaries in three stations: odist Executive Committee of the one in Quelpart Island. Altho the Richmond Laymen's Movement have people are Koreans, it is separate from sent out to their brethren this appeal: Korea, and the work is carried on "Of the 40,000,000 heathen appor- solely by the presbytery. One is in tioned to the Methodist Episcopal Vladivostok, and one in lT anchuria, Church, South, 2,000,000 have (by all among our own people, but outrequest of our Virginia Conference) side of Korea proper.-Haald and been assigned to the Methodists of Presbyter. Virginia. These are people living in a triangular section, near the center What One Korean Woman Did of Korea. Having been thus given to us, no other Church will enter that Christians in Korea are surely "Doterritory. Shall we not do our duty ers of the word, and !lot hearers only." by these people ? We hope to raise, One woman who has been a Chrisin addition to our regular assessment tian six or seven yea rs, has led over for home and foreign missions, not 100 women to Te~~t1s. For workers less than $6,000 for Korea. For the in the "Million Movement" small sake of the Master, who gave His life blank-books are provided. On the for them, for the sake of these worthy first page is written the name of some people themselves, and for the good unconverted friend, and beneath, an name of our denomination, shall we appropriate Scripture verse. The not endeavor to increase our gifts of friend is exhorted and prayed for till last year?" she becomes a Christian, then another name is placed on the second page. Another Notable Case of Giving Japanese in the Korean Campaign The missionary spirit of the presbytery ran high. Tho the mission com- It is very grati fying to notice that mittee had thought that it would be during the evangeli~tic campaign in unable, for lack of funds, to return Rev. Choi Quan LuI to his work in Korea the Japanese Christians in Ja- Vladivostok, yet his address before the presbytery so stirred those who heard pan earnestly cooperated in the movehim that after the benediction, when ment. Several of tile denominations the pastor of the church was seen of the Japan missions sent Japanese weeping, and it was asked what he pastors to Korea to conduct meetings was weeping for, some one replied that among the Japanese. The Christians it was because there was no money to among the Japanese in Korea were send the missionary back. Where- deeply and prayerfully interested. upon some one in the back of the The meetings were held in halls and audience remarked that he had five churches. The reports state that the yen he would give toward sending him audiences were attentive to the two, back. This was announced, and a and sometimes three, talks given each evening. The Christians were very faithful in assisting during the meet-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ings by glvmg out invitations and hnguage study course, In providing bringing their friends and in personal for the education of missionaries' work in the services. A missionary, children and in social and eleemosywriting of this work, says: nary work.

"The missionaries and Japanese The Pocket Testament League pastors who came over to help us have entered most earnestly into the spirit Practically everyone of the Chinese of the campaign, and have, without Christians in Tokyo has joined the exception, given pure, simple Gospel Pocket Testament League. At the sermons in a most direct, earnest way, Chengtu Industrial Exhibition 13,000 leading their hearers to definite deci- Portions of the Gospel were sold. It sions. Vie thank God that His power is remarked that among the 150,000 is being manifested so marvelously in Japanese now settled in Korea there Korea at this time among the Japa- is a striking willingness to buy the nese as well as the Koreans. Our Scriptures. This is perhaps due to prayer is that the work may go on and the change of environment. Miss on, hand in hand, until both peoples Wirwick writes of Japanese soldiers shall become the children of the one stationed in Manchuria who, describ- God and Father in heaven !"-Mis- ing their lonely life, have written for sionary Herald. Gospels and Christian literature.

JAPAN AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA A Conference of Federated Mi….ions Baptism of a Bedouin At the time of the Missionary Con- That the new Turkish Constitution, ference held in Tokyo in I900, in or- with .its proclamation of religious libder to express more fully the unity erty, has failed to alter very mateof the various Christian missions rially the conditions under which misworking in Japan, there was appointed sionary work is carried on in lands "The Standing Committee of Coop- undf'r Moslem rule is proved by the erating Christian Missions." This com- following incident related by the Rev. mittee, consisting of one or more rep- R. F. Md'~eile. of Cairo: resentatives from each of the Protestant missions (with two or three ex- "On St. Luke's day we had an exceptions), has met in January of each ceedingly interesting baptism. The year ever since. Some important man was a full-blooded Bedouin, the work has been done by this commit- product of C. M. S. work in Palestee, such as the publication of the tine. A lady was visiting a Bedouin very useful annual called "The Chris- encampment some two or three years tian Movement in Japan," which has ago, and read something from the since developed into the Conference Bible in one tent, talhd about it, and of Federated Missions. It is practi- so on. And immediately this man, cally certain that the Conference will who was present, was imprest, and has henceforth stand for a close federa- gone straight on ever since. When tion, if not the organic union, of all it got too hot for him in Palestine, the denominations in Japan; it will about a year ago, he came here, and stand for a broad. comprehension of has turned out a delightful fellowthe whole missionary problem in J a- very simple, of course, but extraorpan, a closer study of the field and a dinarily keen."-C. M. S: Gazette, better distribution of forces; and it will stand for a strong forward move- Why Africans Prefer Islam ment in Christian education. Through this Conference also a strong coopera- Islam is getting in a deadly work, tive Christian Literature Committee is which complicates the problem for about to be formed, to meet a great Christian missionaries. The creed of need in Japan, and there will be union the Koran does flot interfere with effort in the framing of a uniform slavery and polygamy, and offers no irleals above the sensual and material, thus rendering the transition from na- tive superstition both easy and agreeable. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: tropical climate is depopulating the "The African Moslem, listening curi- country more rapidly than famine, ously to the new teachil1g, says : 'Yes, pestilence and war; and I am only I believe most of that already, but our waiting for a man to fill my place at Mohammed promises as much reward Muhlenburg Mission to come home as your Christ, and for far less seIf- and take the platform against the denial and sacrifice. Your Bible re- rum traffic; for I can do Africa quires truthfulness; not so the Koran; more good warring against the and we Africans often find the lie liquor traffic here than I can preach- convenient. No; since the two paths ing and teaching the Gospel there.

lead alike to heaven, I choose the Africa, with the simple Gospel easier way.' " of Jesus, is saved, but Africa Ia It a Prophecy of Better Days? with rum is eternally lost; for the few missionaries that can survive there A missionary in the Nile Valley can not overcome the effect of the writes to the United Presbyterian of river of strong drink that is being a Coptic church which was claimed poured into the country." and finally secured by the Protestant party, and muses in this hopeful A King Turned Missionary vein: "This Coptic church, trans- Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle formed and rededicated to the service of Christ, started a new train of Society, writes home from the Gold thought. We have often been a little discouraged at the sight of many new Coast: "King N joya might be called Mohammedan mosques being built. Some of these are beautiful and cost the most influential missionary of all immense sums of money. Is it too much to expect that some of these the interior. He is himself building a may yet be rededicated to the service of Christ? We remember how, with great school for his 500 pupils.· I have a feeling of sadness, we visited the famous mosque in Damascus which been working for a week at making was once a Christian church, and how we prayed that God would take away him doors and windows, and had to the reproach from his people. If one suggested the possibility of some of make the plan of the building in order these beautiful mosques being transformed into churches the remark that the doors and windows might fit would be received with amazement and incredulity. 'Verily, if the Lord exactly. Njoya is enchanted with his should open windows in heaven might this thing be.' With men it is cer- educational palace, and has given me twenty-five logs for our station. He teaches the school himself, relates and dictates Bible stories to the children, composes Christian hymns and teaches the children to sing them. One can not but admire the results of his teaching. It is an extraordinary ap- parition, that of a king, himself still heathen, who is giving Christian reli- gious instruction. . The same society's mission at Bali and Bamum, tainly impossible, 'but with God all in the Kamerun, is advancing very things are possible.' " hopefully, and two chiefs, who are WEST AFRICA not themselves converted, are favor- ing the Gospel by every means in their The Deadly Cur8e of Rum power."

Rev. David A. Day writes home: "I SOUTH AFRICA wonder that the Africans do not shoot with poisoned arrows every white man An African Tuskegee that lands upon their coast, for they It is proposed to build a college in have brought them rum, and they are South Africa for the native black still bringing it; and in a few decades people; not an ordinary college, which more, if the rum traffic continues, directs its efforts solely to the train- there will be nothing left in Africa ing of the mind, but a college some- for God to save. The vile rum in that thing on the lines of that run by Mr. Booker Washington at Tuskegee. boring there are feeling the need of The college courses are to be prepared closer union. The Christian Express with full regard to the difference be- of Lovedale has been eliciting the tween the average native and Euro- opinions of missionaries of different pean student in languages and inher- denominations, and has found them ited beliefs, prejudices and instincts, practically unanimous in condemning in environment, early upbringing and the waste and overlapping that at future position in life. The great aim present prevail.

of the institution will be to train, not Wby Soutb African Cburcbel Do Not lawyers and doctors seeking employment from the whites, but men of Unite character fitted to do social work for their own people. During the recent The question of the union of the years there has arisen among the na- various Protestant churches of South tives of South Africa a strong and Africa has been before the several persistent desire for education. The denominations for some time. It has plan has the support of Lord Sel- not been agreed upon, and The Quarbourne, Lord Milner and the bishops terly Register of London gives the of Lincoln and Birmington. It is the reasons for failure to unite. It says: work of a commission appointed in "The Dutch Reformed Church is not 1903 by Lord Milner; they reported disposed as yet to enter into churchthe advisability of founding a central fellowship with their English-speaking native college, to be "established and neighbors. The Episcopal Church can aided by the various states for train- not admit the possibility of their joining native teachers and in order to af- ing with dissenters, tho they will reford opportunities for higher educa- ceive them into its arms. The Westion for native students." Jeyans could not see why their power- ful denomination should be expected Cbriatians in a Union Conference to make concessions in doctrine and in polity for the sake of union with A general missionary conference. the numerically small Presbyterian attended by all the missions laboring Church, and so the Baptists alone re- in Nyassaland, except the Universities' mained. These brethren agreed to a mission, was held at Mvera, the cen- 'Basis,' which has brought down on tral station of the Dutch Reformed their heads the wrath of their United Mission, not long since. It was the States kinsmen, who have threatened third such conference, the first having them practically with excommunica- been held at Livingstonia in 1900, and tion for surrendering their distinctive the second at Blantyre in 1904. There tenet; while now the Presbyterians were altogether at the conference 78 themselves have come to admit that European missionaries, including the proposed 'Basis' can not hold towives. Eleven of those present were gether, and so the movement has nephews of Dr. Andrew Murray, of come to the ground." In the place of church union, it has been proposed Wellington, in Cape Colony. that there be effected some form of Political Union and Cbristian Union federation. This seems likely to be accomplished. On Friday, November 4th, the first National Parliament of South Africa EAST AFRICA was opened at Capetown by the Duke of Connaught as representing the Methodists Work in East Africa King. All the auspices were favor- Bishop Hartzell writes to The able, and the new body received con- Northwestern Christian Advocate as gratulations from the various self- follows: "The territory of the East governing colonies. Meanwhile there Africa Mission Conference lies under are problems of ecclesiastical as well two national flags: the British in Rho- as of political union awaiting solution desia, with chief centers at Umtali for in South Africa. The missionaries la- work among the whites, and at Old Umtali for work among the native greater things. He bought an Eng- blacks; and under the flag of the new lish primer and began to attend Portuguese Republic, having its chief school at the mission. Later, he centers at Inhambane and Kambini, was ordained a minister of the lying on the coast 250 miles east by Gospel, went on a voyage of European rail and 250 miles south by sea. The travel, and has since built a church Conference was organized in I80!, which has some 300 members. The with three members and four proba- episode is one which shows how the tioners and a church-membership of natives of Central Africa are learn- 246. The working force now consists ing to help themselves.

of thirteen men and eleven women missionaries and 128 native teachers MISCELLANEOUS and evangelists. The church-member- Items from the Philippines ship has grown to 4,802, the Sundayschool enrolment to 5,948 and the It was generally supposed that the number in day schools is 4,854. Self- $7,000,000 paid by the United States help has been a cardinal point in ad- Government to the Church of Rome ministration, and during the year in settlement of the friars' claims in 8,301 has been raised on the field." the Philippines ended the difficulties. This does not seem to be the case, Africans and the "Baby-Organ" however. They are back again in the islands in larger numbers than ever, Writing from Embu, British East and the courts are full of their claims. Africa, Mrs. Crawford (c. M. S.) re- They are now carrying on extensive ports the successful treatment of two schools in competition with those of chiefs in the temporary hospital. One the state. of the chiefs, Kabuthi, who, according to custom, had been carried into the How to Gel a Missionary Church woods to die, was brought to the mission by Dr. Crawford, and now, grate- A missionary Sunday-school will ful for benefits received, he has prom- make the church missionary, and it ised to learn to read. A hospital is about the only thing that will. The chapel of wattle and daub, with high- Laymen's Missionary Movement is pitched banana-bark roof, was recent- doing much, and so is the work of our ly opened, on which occasion some women. But all that is too limited in 400 or 500 savages, wild and almost its scope; and intensive as they are in naked, were present, many of them their work, they really do not cover carrying spears. All clambered for the ground. Grown-up people, most the front seats, and order seemed to of them, are so set in their opinions out of the question. But the strains that you can not shake their prejudices of the "baby-organ" quieted them loose. Our real chance is with the down, the mystery as to the source of children. Put them through the Sunthe sound being solved by the conclu- day-school when their hearts are tension that "there was somebody inside !" der and impressionable. Let them breathe, in a missionary Sunday- A Miaaionary Romance school, the atmosphere of missions, An interesting story has just been and in fifteen years we shall find hun- told concerning the Providence Indus- dreds of young people volunteering trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, where now there are scores. There British Central Africa. Nineteen will be splendid women who will not years ago, a certain official in the dis- only have the spirit but the qualifica- trict made use of an intelligent boy tion to lead the work of our women's of the Yao tribe to take a message organizations, and there will be men under difficult circumstances across who are willing not only to give their country, and for this service rewarded money but their time and service to him with a rupee. With this small the great cause of the world's evangel- sum the lad laid the foundation of ization.

THE MISSIONARY

THE BOOK ABOVE EVERY BOOK. A Popular CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel C. Mac- Report of the British and Foreign Bible lean. 12mo, 95 pages. IS 6d, net. Oli- Society. 12mo. London, 1910. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. The contents of this volume consist, for the most part, of incidents CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet H. Kelman. connected with the distribution of the I2mo, 93 pages. IS 6d, net. Oliphant, Scriptures among non-Christians last Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. year. The value of the Bible is shown by these incidents to be tested by its These new volumes of the Chillarge circulation, its many versions, dren's Missionary library are interits universal acceptance, its accessibil- esting and well written. The volume ity, its vitality, and its catholicity. on Jamaica has perhaps too much his- Like other volumes of the same kind, torical matter to justify its name, this book is a fine example of what since only about one-third is about the a popular report should be. children and their life. The infor- mation is, however, well given for MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By J. C. children. Lambert. Illustrated. 12rno, 156 pages. 75 cents, net. J. B. Lippincott, Phila- The Japan volume is the best ju- delphia. 1910. venile book we have seen on "The Land of Islands." It contains facts There is probably no field of litera- about the country and people but ture so rich in romance and adven- written in a style that can scarcely fail ture true to life, noble and heroic, as to interest and impress children. the missionary field. Africa has attracted many whose love of hu- WHY WE BELIEVE THE BIBLE. By Amos R. manity and taste for adventure have WelJs. I2mo, 167 pp. $1.00. United Socombined to make their careers note- ciety of Christian Endeavor. Boston, worthy. This volume of sketches 1910. tells the stories from the lives of such men as lhckay and Hanning- This is not a theological or scholarly ton of Uganda, Livingstone and investigation, but a simple catechism others of Nyassaland, Coillard of the giving the questions that might inter- Zambesi, Arnot of Garengange and est any Christian or inquirer, and the Lloyd among the pigrr.ies. It is pre- concise answers of a Christian stueminently a book of true stories for dent. Such a book ought to be of value especially to young Christians boys. or to those working on the mission fields. It is not sufficiently thorough THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By. Rev. and full for students of theology or Wm. Muir. 12mo. 351 pp. $1.25 net. those who want to go deeply into the American Tract Society, New York, investigation of the reasons for faith 1910. in the Bible as the Word of God.

This is one of the missionary series REpORT OF A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN, edited by Dr. George Smith, and al- AND KOREA, IN 1909. ~y Arthur J. ready noted in these pages. It pre- Brown, D.D. Pamphlet. Presbyterian sents a forceful brief for the mission- Board of Foreign Missions, New York, ary movement, showing the era of 19IO. preparation in the Old Testament, the advance in the apostolic era, the dark Dr. Brown went as a student of ages, and on to the Reformation and missionary problems and an adviser the present day. Altogether, Mr. of the missionaries. His report pre- Muir has given us a simple, clear pre- sents clearly the result of his observasentation of the progress of the mis- tions and the conclusions arrived at in sionary movement, and enforces the the discussions. The report is for call of Christ to every Christian, to private circulation only but is extremehelp carry the Gospel to the whole of ly valuable to all who are students of the non-Christian world. The vast the missionary enterprise. A great opportunities of the present are shown many facts of general interest are also to be a new clarion call to advance. given about the countries visited, for Dr. Brown is a keen observer and ready writer.

HELEN E. MOSES. By Jasper T. Moses. PILGRIM SONGS. By Henry W. Frost. Portraits. 12mo, 191 pages. $1.00, net. I2mo, 262 pages. The Gospel Publishing Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. House, N ew York. 1910.

1910. These are verses for Christians Mrs. Moses was a member of the written by the Home Director of the Christian Women's Board of Mis- China Inland Missions. They are full sions, a woman who lived a beautiful of music, of spiritual uplift and much and noble life. She was editor of of true poetic thought and beauty of The Missionary Tidings, president of expression. They will come as mes- the board, and an effective public sages of hope and comfort and re- speaker. The tribute is written by ligious inspiration to many kindred her son, that her example may be a spirits in the home land and in foreign challenge to other women who serve fields.

the cause of Christ in the home land. NEW BOOKS good might have been preserved BRAZIL AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By N. without doing violence to the teach- O. Winter. 12mo. Decorative cloth, ings of Christ in regard to sin, and boxed, $3.00; three-quarters morocco, salvation, God and man. Christ boxed, $7.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. likeness is shown in unselfish serv- 1910. ice, but that is not the whole of Christianity; God is good, but good- SMOKY DAY'S WlGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles A. Eastman and Elaine Goodale Eastman. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

ness is not the whole of God; un- 1910. kindness is sin, but sin is more than AGAINST THE CURRENT. By Edward A. unkindness; good deeds may be an answer to prayer, but prayer is more Steiner. 12mo., 230 pp. $1.25, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

DAVE RANNEY; OR, THIRTY YEARS ON THE than a kind wish, and answers to BOWERY. An Autobiography. Introducprayer do not always come as man's tion by Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D. Ilgood deeds. lustrated, 12mo., 205 pp. 7S cents. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

PANDERS AND THEIR WHITE SLAVES. By THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- Clifford G. Roe. 12mo. $1.00, net. garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. The Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

Sunday School Times Co., Phila. 1910 WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. An Illustrated Miss Slattery is a teacher of teach- Game for use in the Home Circle, in Misers-one who understands the girls sion Bands, Junior Societies and Sunday- school Classes. By Belle M. Brain. Sun- because she loves them and worked day-school Times Co., Philadelphia. 1910. with and for them and has stud- RcAL RELIGION. Friendly Talks to the ied them. Her little book will be of untold value to parents and Chris- ,verage Man on Clean and Useful Living.

By Howard Allen Bridgman. 12mo., pp. 184. 79 cents. The Pilgrim Press, Bos- tian workers, who are trying to help ton. 1910. girls. Anyone of a hundred sug- PILGRIM SONGS. Verses for Christians. By gestions in' the book would more than repay the reader. Henry Weston Frost. I2mo., pp. 262. Gospel Pub. House, 54 West 22d Street, New York. 1910. THE FUNDAMENTALS. A TESTIMONY TO SOUTHERN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS. By TRUTH. Volume IV. I2mo., 126 pp. Tes- Dr. T. B. Ray. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents, timony Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill.; 808 net. Sunday School Board of the La Salle Avenue. 1910.

Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville, PAMPHLETS Tenn. 1910. PIONEERING AMONG THE KACHINS. By Dr. Ray and the Baptist Mission- W. H. Roberts. Illustrated. 39 pp.

aries tell here the story of their work 7 cents. American Baptist Foreign in China, Argentina, Central Africa, Mission Society, Ford Building, Bos- Italy, Brazil, Mexico, and Japan. It is a book that Southern Baptists would ton, Mass. MORRISON AND THE OPENING OF CHINA.

By Henry K. Rowe. Envelop Series Quarterly, January, 1911. Illustrated. do well to own and gives for all 21 pp. Annual subscription, 10 cents. the digested information on the ex- American Board of Commissioners cellent work of this denomination. for Foreign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1911

BROAD AND THE NARROW WAY, ACCORDING TO THE

This is a drawing by a Chinese Christian, Liu Meh Lin. Above is the eye of God. Numbers and Bible references explain the various features of the waH chart. On the left is the "broad way," leading to destruction, beginning with the broad gate and easy road, the opium den, gamblinghouse, brothel, the theatre, the graveyard, war and punishment. On the right is the narrow door, over which is an inscription, "Eternal Life." Then come the fountain for cleansing beneath the cross, a church, school, home, a rainbow of promise and the city of God. The gulf widens between the two, but there are a few narrow passages by which men may go from one road to the other.

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnslls Company (Issac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, TTeas., Robert Scott, See'7), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York Vol. XXXIV. No.2 FEBRUARY, 191 I Vol. XXIV. No.2 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MORE REVIVALS IN L1VINGSTONIA result has been cleansing and calm Some districts in Africa are so dis- rejoicing and a scattering to the sur- t:l11t that few know of the remarkable rounding districts to preach Christ work that is being done in them by in the power of the Holy Spirit. the missionaries and African evan- REAPING HARVESTS IN KOREA gelists. Rev. Donald Fraser of the The "Campaign for a Million Souls Scotch United Free Church Mission in Korea" did not produce such large writes on August 22, from Loudon, numerical results, but Christians are Livingstonia, that a wide-spread re- still earnestly at work and at prayer vival has been going on there in cOn- and there are large ingatherings into nection with a visit of Rev. Charles the churches. The campaign in Seoul Inwood, a deputy of the Keswick last October was conducted with 700 Convention. Daily prayer-meetings volunteer workers, who gave six days were held in all the stations and out- to a house-to-house visitation. Six stations, and attendance was limited daily newspapers each devoted a colto church-members by distributing umn a day to the work and in two tickets. Thus, only 2,500 were admit- weeks 7,000 persons had indicated ted to the meetings. In spite of the their desire to become Christians. fact that addresses were all made Similar campaigns are planned for through an interpreter, the prayers each of the thirteen provincial capitals were answered, sins were canfest and for the 330 county seats. with weeping, many at once, and each This campaign for a million souls unconscious of the other, praying for began in a Methodist prayer-meeting forgiveness and cleansing. "Then in Songdo two years ago. The Counsuddenly there came the sound as of a cil of Protestant Missionaries adopted rushing mighty wind and 2,500 began the watchword and the purpose was praying aloud, some crying out in un- strengthened by the visit of Dr. controllable agony." The physical ex- Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles citement became so dangerous that the Alexander. Later, some 600,000 missionaries closed the service. At copies of the Gospel according to later meetings similar thrilling scenes Mark were distributed and some took place with overwhelming out- 70,000 days (nearly 200 years) of perbursts and a dominant note of per- sonal evangelism were given by the sonal conviction. At the Sabbath ser- Korean Christians. In this way the vice'7,o00 people came together, The seed-sowing was kept up. In the Seoul Campaign the city was They thus retain their old church districted and visited and meetings connection, but are taken under the were held in all the churches. Thou- pastoral care of the church which sands gave themselves to Christ and they attend. (2) The large number plans are being made to visit all the of attendants at services who are not homes in Korea this year. This is a yet ready to confess Christ may hereday for intercession. after be enrolled as "Church Friends." It is an added bond to JAPANESE AND KOREAN CHURCHES unite them to the Church and bring them into closer contact with the Since the annexation of Korea by church officers. Japan the Japanese Christians have been seeking to. establish more close STRANGE DOCTRINES IN KOREA relations with the Church in Korea. Even organi.c union has been pro- Rev. E. F. McFarland, a missionary posed, but such an extrerne step is un- of the Presbyterian Church at Taiku, likely at present. There is a general Korea, writes that "the remarkable desire, however, that the two bodies of spread of the gospel in the Hermit Christians sha1I come into closer fel- Nation has been so heralded abroad lowship. The Synod of the Church throughout the world that not only of Christ in Japan adopted the fol- have more evangelistic workers come lowing resolutions: (I) That a letter to the field, but also preachers of all of cordial greeting be sent to the manner of strange doctrines have ap- Presbyterian Church in Korea. (2) peared in our midst. . . . All the That the Japanese Christians, sent by heterodoxies that have been preached the Board of Missions to help in the in Japan during the past years, and evangelistic work in Seoul, be ap- which we believe have become a part pointed as representatives of the of the cause for the difficulties of Synod to do whatever may be fitting evangelical mission work in that land, to bind the two churches together. are now being imported, little by little, into this land, with the result that we The letter of greeting expresses the are hearing from all sides from the sense of unity existing between the simple Koreans that, in the midst of Japanese and Korean churches and so many .doctrines, one can not decide the desire for closer fellowship. Until what is the true way of life." Mr. Japan and Korea have one language McFarland believes that the deviI's there seems to be no advantage in weapon in his first assault upon an organic union, but there is every infant church is persecution, and when advantage in promoting spiritual sym- it proves futile, he turns to his keener pathy and union. The Japanese Chris- instrument-false doctrine-and hurls tian Church has a great opportunity that into the congregation to create in helping to evangelize Korea. discord. Thus, the devil first caused open persecution of Christians in In Japan the Church has taken two Korea. It proved a great blessing. other steps that are of interest and Now he thrusts false doctrines at her that might be adopted by churches at from all sides. home. (I) Members living away from home may temporarily unite with Of these false doctrines, Mr. Mcother churches as "guest members."

OF THE

Farland considers the most serious welfare committee has been organized those preached by the Oriental Preach- by Chinese students in Philadelphia, ing Society or Church of Grace. It and in New York the Chinese at proclaims a doctrine of absolute grace Columbia University have organized through Christ to cover all sin, so an academy with a strong faculty and that believers can continue in sin, that a large number of young men stugrace may abound. The promulgators dents. The First Chinese Christian of this pernicious doctrine enter a Church has also been organized in country church, take the Bible and New York, with Rev. Huie Kin as preach from it according to their own pastor. The time is coming when wild notions, and then abuse the mis- Chinese in America will no longer be sionaries as deceivers !=>f the people, looked upon as curiosities to be exwho hinder them from living "the ploited or as undesirable laborers to simple life." be excluded, but as human beings with hearts and minds and souls to be won, The Korean Christians are begin- educated, and saved for time and eterning to see that their only aid in this nity. difficulty with strange doctrines is better instruction and indoctrination, and The article in this number of the the evangelists and Bible women are REVIEW presents some of the results hard at work to increase the desire of of Christian work for Chinese in the people for Bible study along defi- America. The best results can not be nite lines. tabulated; they are the transforma- tions of character and the influence of THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Chinese Christians returning to their own country. Our opinion of the Chinese will be colored by our experience with them THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN or by reports of others with more or less knowledge of their characters. TURKEY Those who have longest labored in China and who have sacrificed the With the establishment of the new most for them have the highest opin- reglme in Turkey many marked ion of their character and the most changes have taken place that affect sanguine hopes for their future. the standing of Christians and the progress of missions, but the favorable The intellectual and spiritual awa- developments have been less marked kenings in China have been echoed in and less rapid than were at first promsome parts of America, and the many ised. In the East religion is a priyears of quiet, faithful labor for the mary factor in every man's life and Chinese immigrants is producing every question is viewed with relation some results. The Chinese Students' to a man's religious belief and stand- Monthly reports that the Chinese in ing. Politics, social and family life, Sacramento, Cal., have destroyed business, education and religion are their idols and have changed their closely bound together. The Young temple into a schoolhouse. A so- Turk party is thus brought face to ciety of Chinese in Chicago has been face with a serious problem-how to organized to study current topics. A reconcile an old, antiquated religion

with new progressive ideas. Moslems Christians, Jews and Moslems are object to Christians in the army; brethren all worshiping the same God.

Christians object to teaching only All are thus equal before the law and Turkish in public schools in Christian before God. If this is accepted as the communities; Moslems refuse to rec- basis of life, it wiII mean a transforma- ognize the equality of Moslems and tion in Turkey. If true Christianity Christians before the law. is now presented to the Turks, old- The Young Turks do not proclaim time prejudices may be overcome and a desire to reform Islam but to reform the piesent spirit of unrest may lead politics and education. These are, to more open-mindedness toward the however, all inseparably bound to- truth as it is revealed in Christ and by gether in the Moslem mind. The the power of the Holy Spirit. Now is Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest Moslem the day of opportunity.

authority, has come to the rescue by SIGNS OF LIFE IN RUSSIA deciding that several mooted points are in harmony with the Koran, but The students of Russia are keenly the conservative party are not satisfied. alive to the need for something better Unfortunately rationalism is coming than they have. The spirit of disconinto Turkey especially in the Greek tent shows itself not only in the stuand Armenian churches and internal dent outbreaks and nihilist movements, conflicts are stirring these oriental but in the general demand for reforms Christian sects. Radical reforms have through the Duma and in the keen inbeen proposed in these churches and terest in religious meetings such as is are sorely needed, but they do not described in the article by Mr. William reach the root difficulty, which is lack Olney.

of spiritual life. Another' evidence of progress is the The Protestants in Turkey are few first conference of Russian leaders in in number, but the line of separation student work, held recently in Wiborg, between them and the oriental Finland. It was intended to limit the churches is becoming less marked and number of delegates to twenty-five, some hope for a reunion and regenera- but so great was the interest that fifty tion of the Greek and Armenian attended the conference, including Churches. This would have a great in- over thirty from St. Petersburg and fluence on the Moslems of Turkey, for twelve from Moscow, one from Kieff one of the greatest hindrances has and one from Odessa. Important been the character of the formal student problems were discust with Christianity exhibited in these oriental most satisfactory results. After re- churches. turning to St. Petersburg, the students If governmental and educational re- organized Bible study circles in all forms are thoroughly established, the sections of the city, and a committee power of Islam is sure to wane. The was appointed to supervise the transleaders of the new movement hav~ lation of foreign Christian literature.

sent preachers into Moslem centers to Watch Russia. Important develop- proclaim that the new constitution is ments are taking place there that af- not contrary to the Koran and that fect the kingdom of God.

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES obeyed it is -in gloom and depression ENTERING RUSSIA without good-will or sympathy.

The Evangelical Association, a Ger- Many priests who have broken away man religious body in the United from Rome are endeavoring to or- States, which, according to its articles ganize an anti-church in which the of faith, is closely related to the Meth~ principles would be embodied in oppoodist Episcopal Church, has decided to sition to the teachings of the papacy. enter upon active evangelistic work in the Russian Empire. Its Missionary A moral crisis is on in France. The Board met at Allentown, Pa., from majority of the people are waiting- October 7 to 9, and had before it, not ready to accept papal infalliability among other things, the report of or Protestantism or agnosticism. They Bishop S. C. Breyfogel of his visit are looking for the time to build up a to St. Petersburg and Riga. In the new temple of faith. It is a great latter city a few members of the evan- opportunity for the preaching of the geJicaJ Association have settled and Gospel of Christ.

have been supplied with occasional OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN SPAIN preaching by the North German Con- The revolution in Portugal and the ference of the association. The com- success of the liberal ministry in Spain mittee resolved tel place as soon as promise better things for religious libpossible a missionary in Riga. and to erty in the most bigoted, unprogresthus commence active and aggressive sive Roman Catholic countries in work in the realm of the Czar. The Europe. For many years Protestants Women's Missionary Society of the have suffered from the papal dominion Evangelical Association has offered to and government restrictions forbidpay the salary of this missionary to ding even the simplest signs on the Russia. places of Protestant worship. These restrictions are now being removed in Thus another American denomina- spite of the protests of the Roman tion enters Russia, the Methodist clergy. The Spanish Cortes has de- Episcopal Church having had a pros- clared that no person shall be molested perous work in St. Petersburg, under or interfered with in the exercise of Dr. Simons, for some time.

his form of worship so long as he THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE respects Christian morality in a be- M. Paul Sabatier, the well-known coming manner. At the same time no French writer on religion and philoso- other public ceremonies are permitted phy, describes in The Hibbert Journal to _any except Roman Catholics.

the present situation and the religious Church doors may now open on the outlook in France. He declares, as public streets and notices may be we have often stated, that Rome has posted outside the building inviting alienated the respect and confidence of strangers to enter. Strenuous efforts even the clergy in France; the people are being made by the Clerical party to have become indifferent to the papacy prevent further concessions in favor and many are turning toward "free of religious liberty. It seems evident, thought." When the papacy is however, that a refusal to grant these

reforms would endanger the very ex- honestly seeking to present Christ to istence of the monarchy. non-Christians at home as well as in There are still other laws that in- foreign lands; (3) an adequate pre- terfere unwarrantably with the Prot- sentation, to university and profes- estants. Persons may still be pun- sional students of the present world ished for not uncovering their heads crisis in missions and the call for stu- when the "host" is carried in a pro- dent volunteers; this to be accom- cession through the street. Magis- plished by prayer, by addresses, and . trates still advise people to be married conferences, by literature and by mis- by a priest, and sometimes put off for sion study; (4) the arousing of the months the ceremony when parties do Church to the necessity for adopting not wish to employ a pri.est. Priests, an adequate forward movement mis- monks and nuns who have left the sionary policy looking toward the Roman Catholic Church can not con- evangelization of the world in this tract a legitimate marriage in Spain. generation. This is to be done by cam- Their children are regarded as illegiti- paigns in the churches, by coopera- mate. The Cadenas bill for the regu- ting with clergy and laity and by the lation of religious orders in Spain has organization of women students to passed the Chamber of Deputies and preach to women and young people.

shows that the country is alive to the After the conference the student menace of papal control. The num- volunteers made arrangements for ber of priests paid by the State is still deputations of students and laymen to some 40,000, and the number of monks visit the principal cities to arouse in- and nuns is much larger. The people, terest in missions. This campaign is however, are becoming more liberal being carried on in connection with in their ideas and many of them are 'the laymen's missionary movement.

seeking for the truth. These efforts have been greatly Important reforms are announced blest and have developed a spirit of in Portugal by the Minister of the In- prayer and self-sacrifice and an in- terior. These include a weekly day of terest in mission study. Classes are rest, protection for maternity and formed to train leaders for classes in childhood, opening of primary schools, local churches.

help for needy children and the estab- There are several strong points in lishment of asylums and hospitals. this policy and campaign of the Aus- AUSTRALIAN STUDENT VOLUN· tralian Student Volunteers: ( I) The TEERS dependence, as always, on Christ and the Holy Spirit for leadership and Missionary interest is growing power. (2) The union of appeals for among the students of Australia. At home and foreign missions. (3) The a conference of the Students' Chris- cooperation of students and laymen so tian Union at Doylesford a policy was that going before churches and col- adopted and copies were sent to all leges the one may say: "We are ready the churches of Australia. This policy to go," and the others, "We will help included: (I) Unconditional surren- to send." (4) The emphasis on mis- der to the will of God as revealed in sionary education and not depend- JeSl1S Christ; (2) the necessity for ence on passing appeals.

RECENT REVIVALS IN

BY THE REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, D.D., HINGWHWA, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The remarkable manifestations of just his position to accord with new religious fervor known as "Revivals," and startling facts.

that have been experienced during re- There have been local revivals in cent years in Wales and various parts various stations for many years.

of the United Kingdom, in America, These have been fruitful and of value also in India, and most notably in as a preparation for more recent de- Korea, have not been lacking in the velopments, but they have seldom been mission work of China. We need not widespread or deep. Questions sent here philosophize as to the psycholog- to more than four score representative ical causes, spiritual origins or net ne- mIssIonaries in widely distributed sults of revivals. The Christian Era parts of the empire brought forty-five began with what is known as "Pen- replies. Twenty-seven of these were tecost," and in all ages of the Chris- from men who had experienced, in tian Church, when there has been their stations in comparatively recent real moral and spiritual power, there years, what they regarded as "marked have been more or less frequent mani- revivals in the Chinese Church."

festations that correspond in essen- These represent sixty per cent. of all tials, while differing in minor details, the replies, and thirty per cent. of all to the events described in the second the inquiries made. This is a most chapter of the Acts. encouraging showing, and would have . It has been generally believed by been impossible five years ago.

missionaries that the Chinese are an Revivals in Manchuria unemotional, materialistic race, peculiarly impervious to outward expres- Manchuria was the scene of the besion of religious feeling, and that the ginning of what might be called the process of Christianizing them must modern Pentecost in China. The be one of instruction and gradual story has been well told by Rev. James growth, without such epoch-making Webster and others, and has been so moral and spiritual upheavals. widely read that it need not be re- "Learning the doctrine" is the usual peated in detail here. It began in Chinese term for becoming a Chris- the winter of 1907-8 in Mukden, tian, rather. than "believing the doc- under the ministry of the Rev. trine." Both mental processes are Jonathan Goforth and two Chinese essential, but the Chinese attitude of leaders who had visited Korea and mind has been to emphasize the intel- caught the vision and carried back the lectual acquirement of Christian truth fire. Correspondence with mission- by instruction rather than a recogni- aries in several of the leading mission tion of the fundamental truth that centers of Manchuria exhibits a re- "with the heart man believeth unto markable unanimity of sentiment to- righteousness." The experiences of ward the movement, and reports as to the past three years indicate that it details. Evidently the missionaries of will be necessary for the open -minded Manchuria, who are mostly hard- student of missionary work in China, headed Scotchmen, than whom no who held the above theory, to read- abler nor less sentimental group can

be found in China, are of one mind as shown a marked similarity. The most to the genuineness and the value of commonly mentioned characteristic is the revival. "deep conviction for and confession of sin." This is seldom omitted by any Replies from representative mis- correspondent who speaks of any resionaries in various parts of China vival experience at all of recent indicate that the Manchurian revival years. Other features mentioned freexperiences have been repeated in quently are the spirit of prayer, au- South China, in Fukien, earlier in dible and universal from the whole Amoy sections, and lately in the Fu- congregation, and the reconciliation chau and Hinghwa regions, and most of enemies in the Church or the setrecently in the Swatow section of tling of old quarrels. "Quietness" Kwangtung. has characterized some of the most fruitful of the later movements. In Cenral and West China The Results In Central China, Nanking has been the chief scene of revivals; but "Results" are naturally of a more Kiukiang and Wuhu and other places varying character. The material is have been visited. There have been different, and the environment. Above union meetings held in a large tent all there is wide variety in the manner at Nanking. Mr. Goforth· led one of conserving the results of such exseries in 1909, and later the Chinese periences. In general the replies inevangelist, Doctor Lee, was greatly dicate a decided quickening in Bible used. study. The new life calls for food. Where this is not taken the vital West China has also enjoyed simi- forces soon exhaust themselves. The lar blessing. Remarkable movements writer recently noticed on the monthly among the aborigines of Kweichow report of a colporteur that he had sold in recent years have attracted very 332 copies of the entire Bible or of the wide attention. New Testament. These were, in ad- dition to the "Scripture Portions," The inquiries sent out covered three sold chiefly to non-Christians, and heads: ( 1) Natural Causes; (2) they were bought by Christians on II Striking Features; (3) Results. In half-price proposition, provided they general the causes were traceable to would pledge themselves to read some human agent or group of agents. in the book daily unless prevented by Mr. Goforth is the name mentioned necessity. Such avidity for the Word most frequently among foreign agents, would have been wholly impossible tho by no means the only one; while but for the revivals of the spring of the work of Dr. Lee in Central China 1909 and 1910. and of Mr. Ting Li-mei of Shantung in North China is commended in the Probably the deepest and most eshighest terms by everyone who men- sential result of these seasons of spiritions them. Yet local agents, both tual awakening is an abiding sense of foreign and Chinese, seem to have the exceeding sinfulness of sin. All been raised up in nearly all places, missionaries in China have had perwho have been essential aids, and in haps their keenest disappointments not a few cases the workers seemed right here. Even well-behaved and to be entirely of that character.

The "Striking Features" have also

well-instructed Christians seemed to tung; Suchau has been the scene of have little sense of the sinfulness of a remarkable union tent campaign. In sin. The pagan ancestry and atmos- some of these meetings more than one phere accounted for it, but did not ex- thousand have enrolled themselves as cuse it. Until this root difficulty is "inquirers" or desiring to be taught overcome there can be little progress the Bible. How permanent these rein establishing Christian ideas of life sults will prove it is too early to deand conduct. The emotion of the re- cide; but the direction of this develvival days may, indeed must, pass opment is normal, and as time passes away. The new vision of Gethsemane and the leaders gain in experience and of Calvary, burned into the heart these results will be more fully conby Pentecostal fires of penitence, served. abides in many lives, and the whole moral standard of the Christian com- 3 Probably the most significant of munity is elevated, never to go back, all the features of these spiritual even tho individuals may lapse. quickenings is in the remarkable change of attitude of the young men Three Stagea in several of our leading Christian colleges toward the work of the Chris- The revivals of the past three years tian ministry. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, have developed in three distinct stages, writing from Tung-Chou, near Petho the lines can not be sharply drawn king, says: "Mr. Ting-Li-mei has just between them: been here. . . . In February only one of a graduating class of fourteen was 1. At first it was largely an awaken- willing to go to the Union Seminary ing among the Christians themselves. to study theology. Now we have Strange as it may seem, the reports a roll of seventy-nine who have indicate that the best-instructed and pledged themselves to preach. . . . most earnest members were first This is the outcome of Pastor Ting's seized with deepest conviction for sin week here." In the Shantung Christian and in these the results seem most University at Wei Hsien there was abiding. This does not mean that an extraordinary movement early in these good people were hypocrites be- April, 1909. Again the human agent fore; it simply shows that the great most conspicuously used of God was law of evolution applies to things Rev. Ding Li-mei, who is a graduate spiritual as well as to things material: of the college. Here over eighty "To him that hath shall be given and students voluntarily pledged themhe shall have more abundantly." The selves to enter the Christian ministry. intense new spiritual light revealed A year later Prof. H. W. Luce reports the blackness of sins hitherto un- that from this Student Volunteer Band realized and hence condoned. The "ten have already entered the Theonormal course was evidently first to logical Seminary, and the rest seem cleanse. the Church from within. to be standing firm to their purpose."

2. A later and natural development In the Peking University (Methhas been seen in successful special odist Episcopal) there has been a simievangelistic efforts to reach the non- lar development. Here the Student Christian population. There have Volunteer Band has been large and heen several such meetings in Shan-

enthusiastic for several years, but dur- ministry in a manner altogether un- ing the winter and spring of the cur- precedented. The first rushing tor- rent year (I9IO), President Lowry rent of spiritual emotion might be writes that as the result of revival compared with the spring freshet meetings, in addition to the already floods in the mountains; these soon large number of Volunteers for the settle into the smaller streams that ministry, forty or more of their spread quietly through the valleys giv- brightest students, who had been ing life to the multitudes; while the tempted by the glittering offer of the ultimate gathering of the many into Chinese Government to send students one forms a great artery, which bears to America on the returned indemnity upon its deep bosom the commerce of fund, had given up these ambitions, a nation. Let not the mighty tide surrendering to the higher call of God with its quiet power despise the irri- to become ambassadors to their na- gation streams from whence it came, tion commissioned by "the King of and which make possible the great kings and Lord of lords." cargoes it carries so easily. StilI less Conclusions may these steady life producing rivulets and canals disregard the noisy ·Without burdening the reader with torrents from the hilIs, the source of excessive detail, the results of the all. It is the divine trinity of nature writer's investigation of this impor- in torrent, stream and river, that tant theme indicate: makes what otherwise would be desert I. In all sections of China, from ex- blossom as the rose, and gives a treme North to tropical South, from nation's home. So in the Kingdom of eastern seaboard to west of the Heaven, which the missionary body Yangtse Gorges, during the past three has been commissioned to set up in years there have been marked mani- China. The spiritual mountain peaks festations of the power of the Holy here and there precipitate the torrents Spirit, deeply convicting nominal that come with what seem to be need- Christians of sin, leading to confes- less noise and rush. The roar sub- sion and restitution, and every indica- sides, but the water of life quietly tion of genuine repentance. The stand- spreads over fields far and wide, from ard of Christian morality has been streamlet to canal and back again to raised thereby, and deep foundations stream, ever giving life and food for laid for future spiritual and moral the multitudes. Finally they gather victories. into the resistless power of the mighty 2. There has been a quickening of river, where throb the heart centers evangelistic zeal in various places, of the nation in the Christian Vni- which may be taken as a prophecy of versities where the master .workmen a more general awakening of the are in preparation for future leader- Christian community to its obligations ship. The Revivals of the recent past and opportunity in this important re- are but the "earnest of the Spirit," a gard. prophecy of what is to come. The ac- 3. The best trained of the Chris- companying signs will change from tian young men of the colleges are time to time, but it will be "the same hearing and heeding the call to the Spirit."

FAMINE IN

"THE DESTRUCTION THAT WASTETH AT NOONDAY."

BY MISS JEAN CARTER COCHRAN A recent letter from the Anhui subsided, leaving the fie1d5 bare of province in China reports the follow- crops, and almost of grass, and even ing distressing conditions: "Another the trees were stript of bark as summer has gone by and with it the high as the branches, for bark and harvest that means so much for the grass and weeds and the very scum happiness or misery of this people. off the ponds were the diet of the Alas! this year for the third time in victims of famine. The cry of the succession, floods have come and the poor wasted people rings in my ears crops have been almost a complete yet, as they pled for food from the failure over a large territory sur- passers by. Long will we remember rounding us. The water rose in some this cry especially that of the little places four feet above the highest ex- children. Some little ones were reisting records and not only ruined the ported to be lying, still Iivibg, in the fall crops, but swept away much of arms of their dead mothers, who had the grain already thrashed and stored fallen by the wayside, overcome by in the barns. In two days the rain- hunger and exhaustion. fall was sixteen inches. The people have left their homes in great num- The slghts in the cities were apbers, wandering away to the south palling, like some horrible dream, or by families, to see if they can in some as if one had gone back to the middle way or other live through to the ages and into some plague-smitten spring, by begging or public bounty city; the dirty, crowded streets, the from the imperial granaries. From horrible smells, everyone in rags, and each village out of twenty familie5, not even the decent rags of the twelve or fifteen will escape south, poverty we know; every few steps lay leaving the better provided to watch figures stretched out in the last stages the buildings. Furthermore, famine of starvation, and endless rows of years breed bandits and disorders. coffins were being hurried away for Desperation makes bold, and life and burial. One man died in front of a property are not safe outside the baker's shop, where he could have towns. stretched out his hand and touched the bread for which he was perishing. The condition can be realized more The relief workers could not sleep for truly by calling to mind the terrible the wailing of the people : "We are famine of 1907. As we passed starving to death-starving to death." through the country at that time, the country was covered with water, In one station bitter blizzard' with only here and there a farmhouse weather set in before relief work had or some trees standing on little islands been organized and the missionaries above the flood. A continuous line decided something must be done imof boats passed southward through the mediately or many would freeze to Grand Canal, crowded with refugees death in their poor rags, so Christian fleeing from famine and pestilence. The helpers tied up small packages of cash following spring we passed through and started off for the refugee camp. the same country. The water had The sufferers were in little huts as large as a dog kennel and long enough

to lie down in. Some members of the school at Pao Ting Fu begged to be family would take turns in sleeving allowed to go without wheat flour, while the others shivered outside. The their favorite article of diet, for six helpers went past each hut on the run, weeks in order to send the money to throwing in the cash as they passed, the famine relief work. The teacher for fear of being stopt and robbed compromised on three weeks because by desperate characters who were she felt that they needed the nourishabout. Some thought they were rob- ing food. bers and they heard curses as they passed, others thought that the money From our luxurious and busy lives, came from heaven. The next day can we not give to this great need they saw one poor old man, who had and still greater opportunity? Around spent one of his few cash in buying a mosaic of Christ in St. Mark's an incense stick, and was burning it cathedral in Venice runs this inscripin thanksgiving to the god who had tion: "Who He was and from whence sent aid. Doubtless his thanks were He came, and why He made us and heard and appreciated by a far dif- gave us all these things, pause and ferent Deity than he supposed. consider." * Sometimes even Christians seem to feel that these poor creatures are little Later reports confirm earlier adbetter than the brutes. Are any will- vices of the suffering from famine in ing to put themselves in the same class the northern part of the province of as the Chinese official who said: An-kui, north and east of the Hwai "There are too many Chinese. The and Kwo Rivers, about 7,000 square country is overpopulated. Let them miles in extent, and containing a popudie." Surely we would not wish lation of approximately 2,500,000. to have the Master hear us say that. They are worth saving. A little waif Thousands of refugees have left saved in one famine is now at the the district, but many, unsuccessful in head of a most important work, doing obtaining support elsewhere, are reas much good as any white woman. turning to die in their native place. Two other little girls who were saved It is estimated that 1,000,000 persons, from a former famine are teachers in hard-working farmers, will be depena large girls' school. A recent report dent upon charity for their existence says of one of them: "The young until the spring crops. teacher herself often says a few words in the woman's meetings, and the Robber bands, desperate at the women love to have her, enjoy her prospect of starvation, travel through pretty accent and the earnestness the country, pillaging, and killing. which makes her, a young maiden, willing to break through the walls of The people have been left so poor old Chinese custom and speak for the that they are able to plant only one- Master." third or one-half of the usual amount of wheat. It will thus take several The Chinese official quoted above years for the region to recover. The does not reflect the feeling of all the Government and the gentry are de- Chinese. The girls in the mission sirous of foreign aid, and Chinese and foreign relief committees have been org-anized.

*Contributions may be sent to your Mission Board or to the Editor. of the RlIVlEW.

A LADY MISSIONARY FRUSTRATING AN ATTEMPT OF A CHINESE WIDOW TO COMMIT

This is from a photograph loaned by the Church },Hssions Society. The widow sought to gain merit by her act, but was saved by the missionaries.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA BY M. E. RITZMAN, SINGTAU, HUNAN, CHIN, :Missionary of the United Evangelical Church 1Iission.

"Is your mother-in-law living?" nevertheless is one of hardship and It was the question of a Chinese suffering from the cradle to the grave. woman to a lady missionary who had come to visit her. "When the girl baby first opens her quaint little eyes in a Chinese home- "No," answered the missionary. be it hut or palace-she is greeted "Does your husband get drunk?" with a frown. No one in the house- "No." hold is made happy by her advent. "Does he smoke opium ?, She is, like her Savior in Judea and "No." Galilee, despised and rej ected of men. "Does he beat you?" Even her swaddling-clothes may be- "No; he has never struck me a blow come her burial-clothes, for infanti-· in his life." cide is a common practise in China. It took her Chinese sister several The father of a girl may cast her into minutes to become convinced of this some baby tower, where birds come astonishing fact, and then she said im- and feast upon her flesh. She may pressively: "You have been talking to find a watery grave in a neighboring me of heaven and hell in the world to river, whose pitiless waves hush her come. Your life now is heaven and piteous cry. She may even be buried mine is hel1." The life of the average alive in the mud-floor of the dark and Chinese woman, while perhaps more dingy room where she was born." free and often happier than that of her sisters in India and Moslem lands, Just. how prevalent infanticide is in China it is impossible to say. In some

) districts it is common, while in others pivot. One side is open and swung it is almost impossible to find any out to the street. Any parent may trace of the practise. A missionary place therein a babe and swing the lady in South China once asked a bucket in. It will be received without crowd of women around her how question and wet-nurses will be called many of them had destroyed their in to rear it. But to what end is baby girls, and all confest to having this seeming charity done? Slavery, killed one at least, while one acknowl- largely of little girls, still exists in edged that she had destroyed five. A Sinim. Families who may wish a girl few years ago one mission school in servant find the solution of their dif- China had no less than fifty girls who ficulty by buying one of these girls had been thrown away by their par- and rearing her for a slave. Someents to die in their infancy. They had times they treat her wdl, but frebeen picked up by compassionate per- quently there creep out to the world sons and taken to the school to be stories of terrible treatment. Houses cared for by the missionaries. of ill-fame are found in all Chinese cities, and agents are busy furnishing The profest reason for the de- girls for this terrible traffic. The struction of these girl babies is the girls in them are veritable slaves. poverty of the people. An indigent Drest in gorgeous raiment to attract laboring man, who receives only from attention, they are often displayed seven and a half to fifteen cents a day upon the public streets. When an wages,' can not bring up a family of orphanage is established and minisgirls and give them dowries at mar- ters to this slave-trade, its aim is not riage, according to custom. When philanthropic. she has marriedl the daughter is reckoned as belonging to another family, At ordinary times a slave-girl will and neither she nor her husband is ex- fetch from $5 to $100, according to pected to offer pecuniary aid to her age, beauty, health and strength. But father or her mother to any great ex- in famine times they can be bought tent. Since girls are married before quite cheap. Some years ago, during they can do very much work, the rais- a great famine, 3,000 female children ing of girls is considered very un- were sold to dealers in one large city profitable in most parts of the coun- and carried about like poultry in bastry. In other parts, however, where kets. Some of these female children girls are scarce and prices high, a could be bought for fifteen cents. family of daughters may bring quite a fortune to a man, especially if the I am afraid that very few, even daughters have "lily-feet" and are among the missionaries working in well trained in ceremonials and Chi- China, realize the awful extent of the nese accomplishments. traffic in girls. Dr. Ida Kahn, a Chi- nese woman who received her medical Sometimes, instead of being killed, training at Ann Arbor, Mich., and the unfortunates are exposed alive by who since then has been doing splenthe side of the street, or under some did work among the women in China, shelter. In certain quarters Buddhists said several years ago, in an article in have opened orphanages, and a circu- The Independent: "Slavery exists in lar .bucket is fixt in the wall upon a China, and that to an appal!ing extent.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

So far as my observation goes, the rows of little houses, with a narrow girls of China furnish the victims, and alley running between the several the boys but very seldom. The rich rows. On an average such a tenepeople regard them as indispensable ment place would contain two hunas so many pieces of furniture. Ac- dred or three hundred residents. cordingly they furnish them to each Taking one of these places at random, daughter of the house in quantity I made inquiries and found within beand quality corresponding to the tween thirty and furty slave-girls. Just length of the family purse. The think of there being such a large per- HOPE FOR THE FUTURE OF CHI:-.I ESE WOME", These are Chinese children of Christian parents.

daughter carries them to her future centage of slaves III even tenementhome as part of her dowry. The mid- houses." dle classes use the slave-girls because they can not afford to have servants, Another way of disposing of girls and the poor people use them as a quite common among the poor, means of getting rich. Interested in whether living in the city or in the knowing how many slaves there were country, is to give her to some other around me in Hangkow, I looked family to bring up as the future wife through one of the tenement-houses of their son. In this case the girl is immediately in our vicinity. The gen- taken into the home of her future eral entrance is rather imposing, and parents-in-law and brought up by you see in front of you a wide alley. them until of proper age, when the Then, turn to right or left, you see young people are married. opening from this about five or six But the girl may be kept in the family, and by her bright, winning

96 ways soon win the love of both father times a toe or more drop off. In this and mother, for the parent heart is case the feet are much smaller than won by dimples and smiles in China they could else be made, and elegance just as well as in America. But the is secured at the cost of months of happy period of girlhood in China suffering." extends over only a few years, for Mrs. Archibald Little, whose posiwhen the age of five or six is reached, tion as president of the Natural-feet the process of binding the feet must Society has given her special reason be begun. Taking all China together, for investigating, says in her book it is estimated, according to some au- "Intimate China": "During the first thorities, that probably nine-tenths of three years [of foot-binding] the girlthe women have bound feet. The hood of China presents a most melanprocess is thus described: "The band- choly spectacle. Instead of a hop, ages used in misshaping the feet are skip, and a jump, with rosy cheeks about two inches wide and several like the little girls of England, the feet in length. One end of the band- poor little things are leaning heavily age is laid on the inside of the in- on a stick somewhat taller than themstep; thence it is carried over the selves, or carried on a man's back, or small toes, drawing them down upon sitting sadly crying. They have great the sole; thel1 it passes under the feet, black lines under their eyes, and a over the instep, and around the heel, special curious paleness that I have drawing the heel and toe nearer to- never seen except in connection with gether, making a bulge on the instep, foot-binding. Their mothers mostly and a deep niche in the sole under- sleep with a big stick by the bedside, neath; thence it foJlows its former with which to get up and beat the course until all the bandage is ap- little girl should she disturb the plied and the last end is sewn down household by her wails; but not unfirmly on the underlying cloth. Once commonly she is put to sleep in an a month or oftener, the feet, with the· outhouse. The only relief she gets is bandages upon them, are put into a either from opium, or from hanging bucket of hot water and soaked. her feet over the edge of her wooden Then the bandages are removed, the bedstead, so as to stop the circulation. dead skin is rubbed off, the foot is The Chinese saying is, 'For each pair kneaded more fully into the desired of bound feet there has been a whole shape, pulverized alum is laid on, and kang, or big bath, full of tears.' And clean bandages quickly affixt. If the they say that one girl out' of ten dies bandages are long left off, the blood of foot-binding or its after-effects." again circulates in the feet, and the Many foreigners in China imagine rebinding is very painful. The pain that after a woman reaches maturity is least when the feet are so firmly she is free from pain, but, according and constantly bound as to be be- to one medical authority, it is almost numbed by the pressure of the band- impossible to find an elderly woman ages. It notinfrequentIy happens who, when questioned closely, will that the flesh becomes putrescent dur- deny that she is a constant sufferer ing the process of binding and por- owing to the tight bandages. Women tions slough off from the sole. Some- with comprest feet can not stand for

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

any length of time without great suf- some parts the eyebrows of the bride fering. Paralysis of the legs fre- are pulled out previous to the wedquently ensues on the practise. Ec- ding day, so that" she is recognized zema and ulceration also are common, ever afterward as a married woman. not among the poor only, but also On the day of the wedding there is among the wealthy and official great anxiety to adorn and beautify classes. Medical missionaries some- her. She is clad in a splendid robetimes meet with gangrene following often borrowed for the occasion. Her the foot-binding, when it becomes necessary to amputate the feet in order to save the life.

Before the young girl knows what it means, she is married, sometimes to a man twice, or even three or four times, her own age. She herself has no say as to the selection of her future husband. And for that matter neither has her husband any say as to the selection of his bride. All such matters are in the hands of the parents, and even the parents themselves do not attend to the engagement of the young people, but make all arrangements with the aid of go-betweens. Hence the Chinese "Odes" say: How do we proceed to split firewood? LOOKING DOWN A CHINESE STREET Without an ax it can not be done. beautiful plaits of raven hair are orna- How do we proceed to take a wife? mented with flowers and precious Without a go-between it can not be done. stones. She is carried away in great pomp, and musicians surround the The first step taken by the father of beautiful palanquin in which she sits the young man, or boy, is to send a go- in state like a queen. In some parts between to the father of the girl, to of China, a man carrying a huge piece inquire the name and the moment of of pork precedes the wedding-chair; her birth, that the horoscope of. the this is meant to attract any evil spirits two may be examined, in order to as- that may be around to harm the certain whether the proposed alliance young bride. It is expected that while will be a happy one. If the eight the evil spirits are feasting upon this characters seem to augur aright, the go-between is sent back to make an offer of marriage. If accepted, presents are sent to the girl's parents, according to the means of the parents, and a lucky day is ehosen for the wedding.

Wedding customs vary greatly in different parts of the country. In

pork the bride will reach her new thrown, young, feeble, and inexpe- home unharmed. rienced, among total strangers, to suf- The religions part of the ceremony fer privation and <:ontempt, and to be consists in the bride and groom's wor- altogether at the mercy of her pur- shiping together the spirit tablets of chaser. In her new family she is ex- pected to obey everyone without exception. According to an expres- sion of an old Chinese writer, 'The newly married wiEe should be but a shadow and an echo in the home.' "

At the best, the young bride is treated very much like a freshman among upper classmen. At the worst, she is cruelly treated, often beaten by her mother-in-law and husband, and is sometimes even driven to suicide by the harsh treatment she receives in her new home. Even should the husband love his wife, which i, not very likely, and wish to take her part, he must not do so, else he will bring down upon his head the wrath and the ridicule of the entire family. The claims of the parents and brothers upon his affec- tion amI love are considered to be A GIWUP OF (HIKESE CHRISTIAN WOMEN paramount to that of his wife. A rea- son given for this doctrine in a cele- the ancestors of the groom. The brated Chinese work which treats of parties first see each other's faces the domestic relations and duties is, when, seated by the bridal bed, the that the loss of a brother is irreparable bride's veil is removed, and the two but that of a wife is not.

parties drink wine out of the same There are seven reasons which jus- cup. The day is spent in feasting, tify divorce; namely, bad behavior congratulations, complimenting the toward father- and mother-in-law, no bride, and general hilarity. children, adultery, jealousy, loathsome You would think, perhaps, to wit- disease, garrulousness, and stealing.

ness all the grandeur and rejoicing There are three conditions under at a Chinese wedding, that now, at which the above seven reasons fail to last, the period of happiness of the justify divorce; namely, if the wife young girl is about to begin. "But have no home to. go to, if she have alas! a young woman is but a victim twice shared the period of three years'

adorned for the sacrifice. She is quit- mourning for parent-in-law, and if ting a home where, however. neg- she have risen with her husband from lected, she was in the society of rela- poverty to affluence. But no divorce tions to whom she had been accus- can be obtained by the woman for any tomed from infancy. She is now' reason whatsoever. On the contrary,

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

the sacred books say: "Let a wife According to the teachings of the gratify him [her husband] with the' Chinese c1assics- strictest obedience. Tho he be aged 1. Woman is as different in nature and infirm, and a drunkard and a de- I from man as earth is from heaven.

bauchee, she must still regard him as 2. Tho wome:l are regarded as her god."

The Chinese woman is despised and neglected and left untaught. Proba- bly no more than one woman in one thousand can read a single character.

They teach their boys all they can, but why should the girl be educated? She is going into her husband's home, and if he wants her educated, let him do so; it is none of our concern. "To educate a girl," th'7 say, "is like put- ting a gold chain around the neck of the puppy of some one else." They wilI tell you that a woman's duty is summed up in the "three obediences."

When young, let her obey her father; when married, let her obey her hus- band; and should she become a widow, let her obey her SOilS. To obey is the whole duty o'f women.

There are many signs pointing to A CHIXESE CHRISTI~N WO:i1AN the inferiority of women. Her inferiority is taught in the classics. As The widow of Pastor I·Isi. The photograph early as the year 800 B.C. we find this sho'~(s the ,varm padded coat wonl in winter. :Mrs. Hsi holds a Dible in her hanel.

distinction betweeri boys and girls ex- human beings, they are of a lower prest in one of the classical "Odes": state than men, and can never attain The bears and grizzly bears to full equality with men. Are the auspicious intimations of sons; 3. Women can not have any hap- The cobras and other snakes piness of their own; they have to live Are the </Uspicious intimations of daugh- and work for men. ters: 4. Only as the mother of a son can When a son is born-in a lordly bed' a woman escape from her degradation Wrap him in raiment of purple and red; and become to a degree equal to her Jewels and gold for playthings bring For the noble boy who shall serve the husband; but then only in the house- king. hold affairs, especially the female de- partment and the <:ncestral hall. When a girl is born-in coarse cloth wound. Even the written language of Chlr.:t points to the degradation of woman- With a title for a toy, let her lie on the hood. The hieroglyphics in which the ground, symbol of woman appears are a wiu- dow through which we may look into In her bread and her beer be her praise and her blame And let her not sully her parents' good name.

the native mind and see how popular A wife should be as the shadow and echo opinion regards her. "Horne," which of her husband. to us is made such by the tender miuistration of mother or wife, is repre- The goodness of a woman is like the sented in the Chinese language by a bravery of a coward.

One deform ed son is better than eighteen daughters as wise as the apostles of Buddha.

The tooth of the bamboo-snake and the sting of the hornet can not be compared for poison with a woman's heart.

A CHINESE ,BI1lLE.CLASS SUPPER The tokens of her inferiority in the daily life of the Chinese are not want- The women of the American Board Mission ing. A young mother is oftentimes Bible Class at Pangchwang, North China. beaten for the crime of giving birth to a daughter instead of a son. Doctors pig under a roof; i.e., a pig-sty. The can charge only half as much for word "marriage" is represented by a vaccinating girls as for boys; for woman and a pig practically under the should they charge the same, nobody same roof. Woman is the radical of would get the girls vaccinated, preferthe word slave. Two women together ring to run the risk. In many families convey the idea of a quarrel; three girls have no individual names, but together mean "intrigue" and '.'adul- are simply called No.2, 3, 4, etc. tery" ; while woman under trees signi- When married, they are Mr. So-andfies to covet-a fact that led the early so's wife; and when they have sons, Jesuits to speculare on the possibility they are such and such a boy's mother. of a time when the Chinese may have Women are expected to retire when a heard of the story of Eden and the sin stranger or an acquaintance out of the of Eve. family of the opposite sex enters the house. No husband would willingly The proverbs current among the appear in public with his wife. If he Chinese also point to woman's degra- is obliged to escort her, she must walk dation: well in front as a sign of her inferior position. If by chance he refers to Nine. women out of ten are jealous. her in his conversation he will proba- A girl is worth only one-tenth as much as bly designate her as his "dull thorn," or some other derogatory expression. a boy. A husband may beat his wife to death No orqers must issue from the women's and go unpunished; but a wife who strikes her husband a single blow may apartment. be divorced, and beaten a hundred Nothing wilI frighten a wilful wife but a blows with the heavy bamboo. She has no legal right to anything what- beating. ever apart from her male relatives. If she herself does not become the mother of a son, secondary wives or concubines are brought into the home, and the Chinese say sometimes of

I] WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

these, "We married our wives, but we or 3,000 women reciting prayers to luve our concubines." Buddha on the occasion of a festival. "Why are aIr the worshipers women, Buddhism and Taoism are equally and what are they praying for?" he hard on women. According to these inquired. "They are praying that two systems, no woman, however vir- they may be born into the world a3 tuous she may be, has any hope of im- men," was the answer. mediate salvation beyond the grave. When a woman dies, simply because Nevertheless, in the words of Denshe is a woman, she falls into the nis, "Chinese women are acknowl- GIRLS IN THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY SCHOOL IN SHANGHAI dread "lake of blood." And when she edged to be capable and. possest of has expiated her supposed sins, the natural dignity of character, but in sins of womanhood, in the supposed the blighted environment in which lake, all she can expect, the highest they have lived for centuries their enshe can hope for, is to be reborn into dowments have withered and their life the world as a man. Speaking of has stagnated. Christianity, when its Buddhism, Brahmanism, and Moham- full opportunity comes, will make a medanism, Mrs. Bishop states that noble and saintly type of womanhood they degrade woman with an infinite in China, which will be an honor to degradation. Dr. W. A. P. Martin the kingdom of God, and an untold speaks of seeing in one temple 2,000 power in the development of Asia."

JOHN E. CLOUGH, D.D

Dr. Clough died in Rochester, N. Y., on November 24. at the age of seventy-four, after nearly half a century of work for the Telugus of India BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society The subject of this sketch, .while Christ, largely through the quiet on furlough in this country, passed fidelity of his roommate, named away in Rochester, N. Y., November McMichael, and the pastoral influence 24, 19IO, at the age of seventy-four. While succeeding to the labors of such of Dr. G. J. Johnson, a personality of missionaries as Samuel Day, Lyman Jewett, D.D., and others who were rare power in Iowa. more strictly the founders of the im- From the start, Dr. Clough's conportant Telugu Mission of the Baptists in South India, yet, by common con- ception of the missionary life and work sent, Dr. Clough was an outstanding was peculiarly his own. It was, at leader in the phenomenal development the furthest, removed from anything of the mission, particularly of that por- like sentimentality. He was a man of tion of it which has for its center the quick intuition, rare insight into city of Ongole. Young Clough was human nature and unflinching courprompted to offer himself to the mis- age; in short, a man who "stood four sion at a period of great discourage- square to every wind that blows." ment, not so much of the founders of The very fact that the mission was a the mission as of its constituency in discouraging one to most men apthis country. After the lapse of thirty pealed to him. He wanted a task equal years from its commencement the mis- to all his powers. Once satisfied that sion had but a score Of so of converts. this work was his, he did not pause At two periods the Boston Society to parley with subordinate questions. was on the point of abandoning it. At his ordination, in 1864, he had so On the second occasion the accounts imprest his brethren of the council respecting it, which had reached the with the firm conviction of his divine ears of young Clough, then a young call that when Dr. Nathaniel Colver, colporteur in Iowa, but served to the stalwart highly Calvinistic moderastimulate him to what he ever believed tor of the council, came to give was a divine call to offer himself to the charge to the young mis- "The Lone Star Mission," so desig- sionary, he admonished him that if nated because up to this time it had ever in the years to come he felt a but the single 'station of Nellore. Dr. particle of discouragement, he was to Clough was born in Frewsburg, N. Y., remember his own avowed belief; that his youth was spent. in Illinois "God from all eternity had preand Iowa; he early joined a sur- ordained him to prea,ch the gospel to veying party which was laying out for the Telugus," and take new heart. the Government the new lands of Min- Dr. Clough was ever affirming that nesota for the occupancy of incoming that solemn conviction had borne him settlers. Eager for further education, through every crisis in his long career. he afterward became a student in Burlington Institute and Upper Iowa When the young candidate appeared College, where he graduated. While at the mission-rooms in Boston for in Burlington he was converted to examination, he exprest himself as so sanguine respecting his call to the Telugu field, that one cautious member of the committee asked him how he would receive it should the

committee decline to appoint him. weeks in my pastoral home in Rock- Clough answered with perfect non- ford, 111., and the impression made chalance that he thought "he would upon the community was like that of find a way to get there." And yet in a fresh breeze from the mountains.

this there was no bravado. Dr. His face was radiant from inward joy.

Clough had the sense of humor, and His enthusiasm for his beloved his ability to discern that element in Telugus was contagious. The oppor- practically all situations bore him over tunities which presented themselves hard places where others would have day by day, and often long into the wavered. He had in him no element nights, to plead his cause with all of self-pity, nor did he ever indulge sorts of people were seized with in mock-heroics, as if he were doing avidity. He was eager to obtain other anything unusual. He considered a workers for the field, and many Chris- mission to the heathen as divinely tians, and ministers there and else- ordained business and he made every- where felt warmed as never before to thing bear on its accomplishment. He partnership with him in world-wide had rare power of initiative, was full mission work. If objections were of inventiveness in method, and, when raised respecting the perils of an a course of action was determined on, Asiatic climate, the pains of separa- it was practically impossible to move tion from home friends or perils from him therefrom. Probably this quality beasts or reptiles, it was amazing with so strong in him sometimes led his what fun-making power he would re- associates to doubt his leadership, as, duce such objections to the ridiculous indeed, in matters of policy, on occa- as compared with the sublime values sions they did radically differ from to be sought and lived for. He would him. Dr. Clough, however, while not so much as hear of the word "sac- slow to interfere with work committed rifice" in the career of a true mis- to others, always had the bearing sionary; there was so much more of which said "hands off" to the meddle- inspiration in it, and it was all de- some in his own affairs. Tho he scribed as so matter of course, so easy lived so long under the British flag, even, that it was hard to resist him.

Clough was profoundly American in Was not "the world made for such un- his sentiments and prejudices; he dertakings?" and "was it not God's never forgot his American instinct time for the conversion of the and all it stood for. His whole life Telugus ?" There was, then, nothing had been lived amid new and con- to do for the really called but to go structive conditions. His course was into the business with all one's powers, not determined by the methods of confident of uncommon seals on such others nor by the habits of mind of a ministry.

those who had been reared in different It was, of couurse, known how Dr.

environments, where precedents count Clough's presence on the mission field for more. He felt where God called from the start had raised the spirits him there was a fair field for all his of workers previously deprest; how own native resourcefulness. he had roused them to expect as many On the occasion of his first fur- as "one thousand converts in a year,"

lough home in 1873 he spent several and later, in 1879, 10,000-2,222 be-

JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

ing baptized by six ordained preachers soon exchange their mourning for in one day. The famous "prayer- laughter, and you will be writing meeting hill" incident was also re- home the best of news in the world." membered; how on that holy mount The impression left on my own mind Dr. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett and three was of the unspeakably mean thing faithful native Christians one morn- it is on the part of us "stay-at-homes" ing at sunrise, twelve years before to leave men of stich quality and cali- Clough went, had besought God to ber to labor on in heathendom unsussend a worker for the Ongale district, tained, at least, if we can not go otlrwith its hundreds of heathen villages. selves. When, therefore, our people heard him rehearse the events so evidently Qualities such as I have been hintin fulfilment of that historic prayer- ing also came to the front in Dr. meeting they felt themselves in the Clough's rare skill on the field in deal- ing with the Hindus, whether they THE BAPTIST MISSION COLLEGE AT QNGOLE presence of the God-sent man, the were proud-caste peoples, some of prophet of a new era. And, more- them holding high government offices, over, as this prophet was no ascetic or pariah populations. True, the time like Elijah or John the Baptist, but came when he was obliged to decide almost its opposite-a keen, round- whether he would devote himself to eyed man, humorous and business-like the high-caste Brahmans, to whom he and simple as a child-aU classes was ever a sort of imported hero and warmed to him. He brought to us a philanthropist, or to the deprest Malas sense of the eminently sensible nature and Madigas-non-caste peoples-of of foreign missions and the practicality the plains, in whose famished condiof the enterprise in a way not pre- tion of every sort he always discerned viously realized. He· was not too that wqich Christ's gospel only could high above the people. He himself relieve. He so knew human nature stood ready to lead all new recruits to and the lines along which it could the field. Indeed, missionary recruit- best be influenced that with ease he ing with him seemed to say: "Come won the confidence of all classes, high on, boys and girls, and we'll have the and low. On the occasion of my visit best of times; when you are once gone, to his station in 1890, he brought toeven your lachrymose kinsfolk will gether as among his warmest friends

a dozen or more of the foremost ments. It was only a passing by-play, Brahmans and Mohammedans of the but it served to remind Brahmans and town, including a judge of the court, pariahs alike that they were equally the district registrar, private bankers human, and that the tactful missionary and attorneys, who found no difficulty was the brother and friend of them in occupying the armchairs in front all. His skill on such occasions was of the several hundred pariah church- unequaled. He would turn to account members in the same chapel to listen many of the apparently unpropitious to the American visitor and friend features in heathenism and make of their missionary, while later they, them serve his gospel. On this very in turn, in oral and written forms, tour, at another village, he so won the poured out their tribute to the trans- people that they brought their house- forming influence of the missionaries hold, and even temple idols, a large upon their entire communities. Yet, basketful of them, and dumped them withal, Dr. Clough himself was so at his feet, indicating that they were human and natural; his sympathy was through with them forever. Where so real and his wit so keen in expo- others would have failed under the sing the weak artifidalism of the dis- straining times of famine, for ex- tinctions which the Brahmans them- ample, the caste peoples ordering selves confest had "so shattered their away from the public wells the thirst- poor Indian society" that the mis- ing multitudes, this master of men sionary was irresistible with all castes would often find a swift entrance to or non-castes. the sense of sympathy and need, and While his guest, I went "on tour" utilize the very caste barriers to form with him among the multitudes in his points of contact. While he was district where resided his 23,000 native master, yet he bore no air of self- Christians. We held a camp-meeting conscious superiority as he moved of days at Darsi, at which over 2,000 among the people. His was the way people were gathered. Great num- of strength and love united. His bers were examined and accepted for unique inventiveness and power to Christian baptism. No less than 400 bring things to pass, came out par- souls in that single quarterly meeting ticularly when the great famine of of two days were received and bap- r876-78 came on. Throwing himself tized. While one of these meetings upon his rare resourcefulness he took was being held, a group of several a government contract for the con- proud cashmere-draped Brahmans ap- struction of a part of the Buckingham proached and yet stood apart by them- Canal. He thus employed three thou- selves listening. In the midst of his sand or more of the starving people in'

discourse the rare master of Indian the work, and in the evenings and on assemblies digressed and made some Sundays turned them all into grateful sort of a humorous sally at the dis- hearers of his gospel. This was, per- dainful, yet curious, Brahmans. In haps, his master-stroke in gaining the an instant their superciliousness confidence of all South India. And changed to laughing good nature, and as a guide to conduct in many with most pleasing repartee the con- later famines, I journeyed with Dr.

versation was carried on for some mo- Clough through a part of the dis-

BAPTIST MISSION SUNDAY-SCHOOL, ONGOLE, SOUTH

trict fourteen years after the famine shall not write many letters, I shall of r876-78 and saw the villagers be too busy. I wish now to say all pouring out of their little huts as their I would write." Then, with his full, beloved "Cloughdora" approached. keen eyes scrutinizing the faces of the Mothers would point their nursing secretaries, the treasurer and each children to their benefactor of the member of the committee in turn, he earlier days, who had helped to ward burned into them his request. When off pestilence as he had relieved their he had finished he had gained his point hunger. Some would literally fall at with every man before him. He read his feet; some, led by the chief of the men and faces as an open book, and village would come even in the mid- then he was mesmeric; there was such night hours and awake us out of reason and common-sense withal in sleep in our bullock-coach and plead his pleadings. He knew his under- for teachers for their village. On one taking and was confident of available occasion, a stalwart athletic man fol- resources. On the deputation work lowed our cart for perhaps half an referred to he had just proved afresh hour entreating us that he might come his power, in raising a round $roo,ooo to Ongole to "learn to read God's by personal solicitation for the re- book" and "to get food for his heart" enforcement of the Telugu work. Be- and a better outlook for his family. sides, he had secured more than twenty Nor shall we ever forget the man's new families to go with him to India, grateful look as he bowed his lowest ultimately to take over great portions salaam, and ran away across the plains of his overgrown parish. Such an to prepare for the new life now open- hour, with such a backing, it is not ing to him. the lot of many missionaries to ex- But Clough's power was not con- perience, but Clough's command was fined to his influence over Hindu pop- absolute. He had his way.

ulations. It was marked with all men, Of course, there were different es- whether with government officials, timates respecting so strong a per- with the churches at home or with the sonality as I am describing. Some committee in Boston. I recall an oc- discounted the effectiveness of his casion when he appeared before the labors; some said he "used money too Boston committee just prior to his freely; it tended to pauperize the na- return to India in r892, after most tive churches," etc. There is room for effective deputation service in this much difference of opinion respecting country. He was bent upon impress- these and other details, but, at all ing upon the committee a few things events, the inspiring power of this essential to the uplift of the Telugu gifted man in the Telugu field was mission in this time of crisis. As such that in the course of his forty- he entered the room he remarked, six years of service he saw the num- "Please let me sit with my back ber of Christians in the mission rise to those windows where I may from less than fifty to about sixty take in the countenances of you, thousand, with a college, a theological brethren." Then, looking them seminary, numerous station schools, squarely in the face, he proceeded, hospitals, an orphanage and various "When I shall have gone from you I kindred agencies effectively at work.

19II ] DR. JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

That Dr. Clough did use money freely always occurring heresies, evil upri- was true, and much was entrusted to sings and fallings-away under all SOrts him by people of large means inde- of powerful partizan leaders, most of pendently of the society, with the in- them errorists in part. This was true junction to use it exactly as he saw even among the church Fathers, and fit. This was criticized by some of his certainly through all medieval times.

associates; and the tendency to that Even in our own times are there not form of benefaction in general is open many antagonistic voices? and are aU to question by wise executives. But, Christians models in spiritual attain- as he was no common man, so, per- ment? Yet God ever preserves to haps, a wise expediency accorded to himself a remnant. Out of it all there him a peculiarly free hand. emerge certain chastened forms of It has sometimes been questioned Christianity, such as the Protestant- whether Dr. Clough's methods of ism of Germany, the Reformations work were adapted to promote the under Knox and Wesley – and other highest spiritual standards in the na- dissenting leaders in Britain, and all tive churches. Certainly they were the better forms of Christian life in not such as prevail in many "higher the new world.

life" circles. Here, also, there is Dr. Clough realized that India, with room for difference of opinion. Surely its more than five hundred tongues, no one would apologize for any low was an opprest as well as a mongrel standard of piety anywhere, or among people, with conditions so dissimilar any people. Yet, in the judgment of to those in English or American the present writer, and in the light of Christendom that no western method long eras of Christian and missionary would ever Christianize it; that it history, a mark of Dr. Clough's mis- would take centuries to develop the sionary wisdom lay in this, that he had beginnings of such churches as Chris- learned not to expect too much of the tendom expects. But his faith was first, the second, or even the third large and constant that God would not generation of conver"ts from heathen- forsake his own.

ism. He knew there would be many Dr. Clough would have been the lapses, as there always are in every last to claim that the up-building of land. Dr. Clough knew human na- the Te1ugu mission in its present large ture, and Hindu human nature in extent, with probably 200,000 souls particular. He was wont to say that fairly under the tuition of its large when he went to India he found he fcrce of American missionaries, one had to learn not only the language, but hundred or more, besides many hun- the Hindus; and the latter was, per- dreds of trained native workers, haps, the more important. And so he was even mainly the result of his learned to make allowance. Did his- own labors. He was himself, how- toric Christianity, in its early stages, ever, a great constructive personality in any country or among any people, that meant inspiration to it all. He hold its own uniformly in anything was preceded by men of the deepest like ideal purity? Note the state of devotion and largest faith, such as the early Corinthian Christians. Suc- Day and Jewett, who have fallen on ceeding the apostolic times there were sleep; and he had in effective coop-

eration with him many noble part- '.lnd who survives him, being now enners, two of his own daughters with gaged in editing what must prove a their husbands and others yet living very interesting autobiography of her too numerous to mention. Yet, by husband. common consent, the real and marked progress of the mission began. with In conclusion, it should be said that the arrival of Dr. Clough upon the Dr. Clough, like all other commandfield in 1865. His largely disabled ing men, was gifted with imagination, condition, resulting from a fall in his the vision of the prophet which sees across empires, past dynasties and DR. CLOUGH TRAVELING AROUND IllS STATION This represents Dr. Clough after his last re turn to India, aft~r hi s infirmities prevented his walking.

later years, greatly curtailed his la- through centuries for the realization bors, tho never quenching the fire of of his ideal. his enthusiasm. Dr. Clough sleeps in the cemetery at Dr. Clough was twice married, first, Newton Centre, Mass., close by the to Miss .Harriet Sunderland, who remains of his colaborer, Lyman originally accompanied him to India J ewett, Jonah G. Warren, the foreign via Cape of Good Hope, and wrought secretary of his time, and Dr. Samuel with him most effectively and became F. Smith, author of "America" and the mother of his five children. After "Shine on lone star," which helped to her decease, through a distressing ac- save the Telugu mission, a trio of cident in this country, Dr. Clough comrades of uncommon distinction. married Miss Emma Rauschenbusch, Ia such company he awaits the resura former worker in the same mission, rection morn and reward.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA*-11

THE SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

Profound gratification has been ex- is intended to secure employment for perienced in some features of our visit Christian men and women and give to Japan, not least among them being them that advanced agricultural trainthe privilege of seeing the results of the ing which would help make them to gifts of our lifelong friend and former self-support. It is hoped that many of elder in the work of Bethany Church, these natives will ultimately become Philadelphia, the Hon. John Wana- missionaries among their own people. maker. Many do not know how much Mr. Wanamaker is now proceeding he has done for the Young Men's with the erection of a Y. M. C. A. Christian Association in heathen building in Peking, China. He has allands. In India he provided for the ready practically completed the Young erection of the Madras Association Men's Christian Association Hall in building-with the exception of a gov- the center of Seoul, the old Korean ernment building-the first stone capital; and another, at Kyoto, Japan, structure in Madras. 'Later, he gave is ready to be formally opened as soon another building for the younger mem- as the small debt remaining upon the bers of the Christian Association at site is removed. Calcutta. Further work in India, At this association building in stimulated by Mr. Wanamaker's Kyoto it was my privilege, on behalf benevolence and missionary spirit, of Mr. Wanamaker, to give an adwas the purchase by Bethany Church dress at the banquet, November 21, of several acres in the heart of Allaha- preliminary to the formal opening. bad, including some bungalows, to This record is given merely to illuswhich was removed the Girls' School trate what one humble layman may do from the old quarters on the J umna ; with consecrated capital and a conseand later came the erection of a large crated spirit. dormitory named for his wife, Mrs. The building at Kyoto could Mary B. Wanamaker, where more scarcely be better adapted for the than 100 girls are being educated. needs in view. Wherever we have Two teachers are also supported in gone thus far the Young Men's Christhe Industrial Department of the tian Association is regarded as one of Men's University at Allahabad, where the potent factors in the evangelizaa building for industrial training has tion of Japan. The secretaries are been equipped at the cost of $5,000. generally thoroughly evangelical and Later, Mr. Wanamaker gave $20,000 earnestly bent upon the salvation of to Allahabad for the Bethany Golden young men. This primary object of Jubilee Hall as an anniversary memo- their work is apparently never lost rial of Bethany's founding. Another sight of or subordinated to other aims enterprise which he and Bethany and interests. Church have undertaken, and have Another gratification that awaited well under way, is an agricultural me was to meet at Kyoto Dr. Saiki farm on the other side of the Jumna, and at Kobe Dr. Kamoto, young opposite Allahabad University. This Japanese who were, for three years, 'Written from Yamaguchi, Japan, November 30. 1910.

members of the congregation at Loomis' school in Yokohama, where, Bethany while pursuing a course of every student was recently brought to medicine and surgery in the Univer- a knowledge of the Savior. While the sity of Pennsylvania. Both of these adult population is hard to reach and men exercise a noble Christian influ- mold anew, being firmly wedded to ence as physicians and as citizens. Dr. their superstitions and practises, work Saiki is in charge of a charity mater- among the children and youth is ex- nity hospital, is one of the directors of ceedingly fruitful in most abundant the famous Doshisha University, and results.

is the president of the Y. M. C. A. At Hiroshima we met on Sunday In Kyoto he exercises a thoroughly afternoon the resident missionaries, pervasive Christian influence, is highly evangelists and teachers, and gave an esteemed and lavishly generous. address upon Prayer, based upon two It was a joy to feel that one had any great texts: "0 thou that hearest part in the spiritual preparation of prayer, unto thee shaH all flesh come"

these men for their future work in the ( Psalm 65:2); and "Behold, the Sunrise Kingdom. Lord's hand is not shortened that it At Kobe Christian work is carried can not save; neither His ear heavy, on with remarkable success and in a that it can not hear: But your iniqui- noble spirit. For example, a young ties have separated between you and theological student, himself threatened your God and your sins have hid His with death by consumption, was so face from you, that he will not hear"

much moved by the neglected condi- (Isaiah 59: r, 2). These texts were tion of the out-caste and criminal taken as the utterances of God to in- classes that he began, on his own re- dicate that He is the hearer and an- sponsibility, Christian work among swerer of prayer; and that, if prayer them, hiring premises and carrying on goes unanswered, it is not because the the enterprise at a cost of thirty yen arm of His power is paralyzed or the ($r5) a month. At one meeting, ear of His sympathy is dull of hearing, where a score of men were present, he but because of some lack on the part was seated between murderers and of the suppliant soul. This truth was surrounded by thieves and other jail- illustrated from the Word of God, es- birds. Conversions are going on here pecial1y from the Epistle of James, all the time under this self-denying which is abundant in the application laborer. This is but one example of of these great truths.

how a little money, about $180 a year, At Yamaguchi we found a great will suffice to pay the expenses of a work in progress. An out-station benevolent Christlike work. where a young native evangelist is At Hiroshima excellent school work working was threatened with embar- for girls is carried on by the represen- rassment through the inability longer tatives of the Southern Methodist to rent the building in which the serv- Church, Miss Gaines, Miss Shannon ices were held. Only about 350 yen and their associates. The work in- ($275) was still lacking of the amount cludes a kindergarten and higher needed to purchase the property and grades. Conversions are continually it was a great pleasure, from the Jubi- occurring, as they are also in Miss lee Fund entrusted to us by American

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

friends, to appropriate sufficient to the vivid impressions that have been complete the purchase. This is another derived from personal contact with illustration of the fact that a small these self-sacrificing men and women amount of money will sometimes save have given a clearer and deeper con- a work from serious stoppage or ception of the nobility of true mis- paralysis. We could not but wish that sionary work than we have known many Christian friends at home who before. The Church might well afford have money at their disposal might see to send her members to visit the mis- some of these things which we have sionary field, if only for the quicken- seen and hear some of the things ing ·influence, both upon their mis- which we have heard. They could not sionary spirit and upon their system- withhold their gifts, but would freely atic giving. There could be no lack put them out to interest in God's busi- of funds to support God's work if ness enterprises. consecrated people could know what In a visit to the temple of Hon- immense harvests come from a little Gwan-Ji at Kyoto we saw one of the seed carefully sown and watered. It famous coils of human hair, donated is one of the incredible facts of mis- by the Japanese women to be braided sions that God should so multiply the into a huge cable about five inches in seed sown, that even now there is a diameter for use in the building of the hundred-fold harvest.

temple. The coil of hair stands on the If the effect upon giving would be platform of the temple about the so immense, what would be the effect size of a large hogshead. This temple upon the praying of God's people?

derives its name meaning "the original We should have sympathetic action in vow," from a tradition that Buddha, the churches and many a living link while disembodied, sighing over the established between the Church at needs and destitution of humanity, home and the mission fields abroad.

made a solemn vow that he would be- Facts are the fuel of the missionary come incarnate in order to save the spirit, and we shall endeavor in these world. In the Shogun temples, which letters to communicate facts as they are really tombs, the lotus plant and come to our knowledge, in the fields it the chrysanthemum stand side by side is our privilege to visit. Just now we at the shrines; the lotus being the can only add that we feel like the Shogun emblem and the chrysanthe- queen of Sheba, after she beheld the mum belonging to the later period of glory of Solomon, that "the half was the Mikado's reign. The older sepul- not told us." What we have seen and chers have the former decoration, the heard surpasses all we have known or lotus, and the later tombs are marked imagined. The work, the workers, by the chrysanthemum. the need of these lands and the results One great impression eclipses al- already reached, have never been ade- most every other as we look back over quately estimated. It requires person- our visit to Japan, and that is, the al contact to understand both the noble self-denial of the men and problems of missions and the adequacy women that are there engaged in pro- of the gospel to solve them. The more claiming Christ. After speaking and we see of missionary work the more writing upon missions for forty years, we believe it to be God's work.

REMARKABLE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

BY WILLIAM OLNEY, LONDON The following is a resume of a short showed him a wide-open door of use- and rapid survey of the work of God fulness, for the people crowded in to in Russia, made during a fourteen hear the Word. He resigned the pas- days' visit to St. Petersburg, Moscow, torate of the Lettish Church in order and neighboring places. At the invi- to form a Russian Church, and gave tation of Pastor W. Fetler, who is in himself up to the evangelization of charge of the newly-formed Baptist this great nation.

Church in St. Petersburg, the writer No hall available for regular use made a hasty journey of fourteen days can be found large enough to acom- to St. Petersburg, Moscow, and neigh- modate the crowds who come to hear boring places with the double object the simple exposition of Scripture of seeking a closer acquaintance with truth from his lips. A site has been the work and cooperating in the evan- obtained in a suitable quarter of St.

gelistic efforts of the pastor. Petersburg to erect a hall to hold Mr. Fetler is peculiarly fitted by some 2,500 auditors. In the front birth, mental endowments and spir- part of the site are two houses ad- itual qualifications to be the instru- mirably adapted for various branches ment in God's hands for the spread of of Home Mission work-printing, evangelical truth in Russia. He is a cheap dining-rooms, superintendent's Lett by birth; acquainted with several and caretaker's rooms, etc. The whole languages; and having upon his heart cost of the project, including site and from his ear/iest Christian experience buildings, is likely to be £15,000; a desire to see the work of God among £4,000 of which has already been his own countrymen and the neigh- given or promised. It is the daily boring nations. He obtained training prayer of Mr. Fetler and his people for the ministry in Pastor's College, that the remaining £u,ooo may be London, founded by Charles H. Spur- provided by Christians in various geon. During his college course Mr. parts of the world, that this headquar- Fetler came across the Autobiography ters for sendinK out streams of evan- of Charles G. Finney, the American gelical influence over Russia may be Evangelist, and learned from the spir- speedily opened unencumbered by itual experience of that man of God debt.

to value the filling of the Holy Spirit It is only within the last five years beyond all otner attainments. He that Russia has had any liberty to makes a daily filling with power from worship God according to conscience.

on high the chief desideratum for him- By the edict of the Czar, in conformity self, and he gives the teaching con- with the advice of his ministers, re- cerning the Holy Spirit a prominent ligious liberty has been granted, so place in his public addresses. that all attempts to hinder his services After leaving college, Mr. Fetler -and they are still many-Mr. Fetler became pastor to a little church in his is able to point to the decree of the own land, and then accepted the over- highest authority in the land. Among sight of the Lettish Church in St. the converts in the mission halls are Petersburg. An experiment of hold- some of the worst characters in the ing special services for the Russians city, so that the benefit to the government is evident and the rulers should often accompanied by tears. It was perceive that the unfettered preaching such an unusual experience, as if a of the Gospel of Jesus Christ does breath from heaven had moved upon produce righteousness in a nation. the souls of the assembled hundreds.

On the evening after we landed we inspiring all with holy desire.

attended a service in Mr. Fetler's After more praise and prayer, Pas- principal hall in St. Petersburg. It tor FeUer delivered an address, illus- was originally built for public baths, trated by a verbal sketch of his subject but had been fitted up for an assembly upon the blackboard. The occasion of hall. The eagerness of the people the gathering was ostensibly a prep- vv ho were crowding in to the services aration of Sunday-school teachers for was very noticeable-similar to that their Sabbath work, but the character- in the early days of C. H. Spurgeon, istics of the meeting were, first, that in the Music Hall, Surrey Gardens, no Sunday-school being allowed at London. We have seldom, if ever, present, the address was really the seen crowds pressing so eagerly into weekly instruction to those who would the House of God with alacrity-and have constituted the senior scholars anticipation, quick steps, the hum of and Bible-class members in Christian many voices; and the joyous· excite- lands; and, secondly, that the general ment upon the countenances of the p1lblic, including a large number of gathering people. The auditorium unbelievers, flocked into the meeting, and platform were both quickly quite indifferent to its special charac- crowded. When Mr. FeUer bowed in ter. Before the service was over, Mr.

prayer, one of the chief features of Fetler, recognizing the presence of this work of God in Russia was mani- Diany who had not yielded to the fested. He read from slips of paper Savior, tested the meeting, and a large requests for prayer which had been number of hands were held up to brought forward as the audience gath- show a desire to find Christ.

ered. On the following evening a meeting For an unbeliever over sixty years of age. was held in another part of the city, Girl present for the first time. in the center of the Vassily Island, For a drunkard. a large manufacturing district of St. For a drunkard present, that his chains Petersburg. The room was more airy may be broken. than that of the previous evening, but For a converted Jewess, that she may be would hold probably about the same kept firm in her new-found faith. number, 400 people. There were the Following each petition there were same waves of murmuring supplica- first one or two voices, scarcely audi- tion, and the same hearty singing.

ble, leading in very short prayers. Mr. Fetler has the gift of varying the These were speedily followed by an meetings and eliciting the close atten- increase of whispered intercessions, tion of his audiences, unaccustomed to sighs and sobs, until, before the read- gospel services as they are, by calling ing of the requests were over, the upon one and another to read a line vv hole apdience appeared to be forget- Clr a whole verse of the hymn being ful of one another, and were present- sung, and sometimes asking that one ing their supplications in low tones, section of the audience should sing

thr verse alone. After a brief address full of feeling than at any other meetby the writer,-his first gospel address lt1g. After the believers' meeting on in Russia-Mr. Fetler followed with Saturday evening, it is the custom for a Scriptural exposition. He believes workers to go out into the streets that only by the public proclamation to privately and individually invite of God's Word can the kingdom of strangers into the late gathering. Christ be strengthened and extended, Processional marches are not allowed and the people are willing to listen, in Russia, a privilege reserved for the not only to nightly addresses, but to soldiers of the Czar. It is, therefore, sermon after sermon delivered in the necessary to advertise the late meetsame meeting; in fact, they never ings by personal appeal. But very seem to tire of listening to the story little urging is necessary. Altho the of redeeming grace. The people seem first Saturday evening was wet, yet even to lose the sense of need of food the idlers from the streets came and sleep if only they can listen to quickly crowding in, and by II o'clock gospel addresses. Frequently they the area of the building was well will stay together for two or three filled almost entirely by men. What hours, sometimes standing in a heated a sight! It was as tho the lowest atmosphere all the time, so intense is drinking saloons in the neighbortheir desire to listen to the Truth. hood and emptied their habitues into the hall. A choir of the workers took At the close of the meeting fifteen possession of the platform, and sang stept forward in front of the plat- very sweetly; and before l2 o'clock a form to publicly show their desire for number of the wretched and sinful forgiveness of sin and an interest in souls in the audience had sought, and, the Savior. Even after the meeting we believe, found, mercy through a was dismissed, inquirers remained till crucified Savior. about I I o'clock for conversation with the pastor. Upon our first Sunday in St. Peters- burg we were kept busy from 9.30 in On each of the Saturday evenings the morning till lO.30 at night, with during our stay in St. Petersburg we scarcely ten minutes of rest. The witnessed a gathering of believers, and morning worship lasted from IO to toward midnight, a late meeting of 12.30, followed by a church meeting waifs and strays of the city. Both as- from l2.30 to 2. The ordinary mornsemblies had their own peculiar inter- ing service, altho commencing with e8t. At the earlier gathering, in order worship, was soon turned, as by the to keep in check the outside public, direct work of the Holy Spirit, into an who are anxious to press into every evangelistic service. One of the most meeting, envelopes are distributed in noteworthy sights we saw was the an anteroom. Persons about to enter group of thirty inquirers, most of place a subscription in the envelop, them tall, bearded men, standing out thus aiding the work, and giving a from the congregation before the platsubstantial proof of their self-sacrific- form, to testify to their desire to find ing love to the Savior. The interces- salvation in Jesus Christ. The church sions, in these believers' gatherings, meeting was noteworthy for the reespecially on behalf of the uncon- ception of new members, the disverted friends, were, perhaps, more

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

cussion of a case or two of church customed to the preaching of the discipline, and the election of dele- Word, where people are so backward gates for the Baptist Conference in in acknowledging the Savior. On tne St. Petersburg, which is now a matter next evening the meeting was for of history. In the afternoon we went believers alone, but, as in St. Peters- to Pargolovo, where an active little burg, it was evident that a large num- body of believers hold services among ber who were inquirers had pushed themselves. Here a suitable plot of their way into the gathering of God's ground is offered upon which they children. The requests for prayer may build a chapel in which to meet. sent up were very striking: We held a service this afternoon in "Please pray for me,"

the open air, and the attention was as "Pray for a backslider,"

eager and earnest as seen at the in- "For a persecuted Christian," etc.

door meetings. The next day was one of the most From there we went to Lesnoy, notable days of my life. At the far-e- where a business man from St. Peters- well meeting the Moscow Hall was burg had turned his conservatory into crowded to excess. Even a window- a meeting-room. The brother who sill adjacent to the platform was oc- presides over the usual services is an cupied; and the people stood in a intelligent Christian man, speaking crowd at the door. At the close of the several languages, and with much en- service the writer asked those who thusiasm for the salvation of souls. had decided at the first meeting to ac- The place was so crowded that not cept Christ as their Savior to step out only was every seat occupied, but per- and shake hands. Many did so, and sons were standing all around the when an appeal was made to those three walls not occupied by the plat- now deciding to yield heart and life form. It was a glorious sight. Rich to the Savior many more came for- and poor met together. Seated within ward. That these results should fol- a few feet of each other were a man low the preached Word through an of the lowest type and a lady in rich interpreter, shows clearly that hunger attire. Many hands were held up at of the Russian people for the Word of the close of the service in token of a Life and the power of God, given in desire to find Christ. answer to prayer, accompanying the On Monday we left Mr. Fetler and preached Truth at the present time in went by night train to Moscow, where, Russia.

on Tuesday evening, we found a Friday evening we were again in large company assembled, who had St. Petersburg, and witnessed a large been apprised of our visit. Their gathering in Vassily Island. At the meeting-room is a mile and a half close of an appeal from Mr. Fetler away from the center of the city and many showed their wish to find new the entrance is dark and most forbid- life in Christ. Before the gathering ding, for persecution has prevented a separated one man, under deep con- more public and inviting location. viction of sin, bowed to the ground in The attention was intense, and the front of the platform with his fore- fearless decisions made for Christ head almost touching the floor, and made us jealous for favored lands ac- among others who remained for con-

versation after 'the meeting was dis- watched and listened as if eager that missed was a soldier in uniform. no movement in the service, or word spoken, should be lost. What made On Sunday morning twenty came the packed attendance the more reforward at the close of the ordinary markable was that each one had paid service, conducted by the pastor, to for admission. In order to restrain seek the Savior. In the afternoon we the multitudes from coming a small had the privilege of addressing a charge of 10 kopeks (2Yzd.) is made Lettish audience, being interpreted by for entrance to these baptismal serv- Mr. Fetler. Of course, the gathering ices. The candidates were six-one appeared comparatively sma]] after man and five women-all drest in the crowded Russian audiences. But white. Then the Lord's Supper was the attention was eager, and evidently celebrated. a good work for God is being done by this little Church. In the evening Without personally witnessing this there was packed into the hall one of work of the Holy Spirit in Russia, no the greatest crowds we had seen in one can juqge how great is the power Russia. The first address was given of God there >in the souls of His own by a Baptist pastor from Siberia, the people and in the hearts of the unfirst-comer to the Conference. The converted. The sympathetic interceswriter followed with a short address; sion of the Church of God the wide and then a third sermon was preached world over may well be offered at this to the patient and still eager gathering time, that men and means may be by Mr. Fetler. The usual result fol- found to meet the spiritual hunger of lowed, and a number responded to the this great nation. We trust that our appeal for immediate decision. readers will be imp rest with the wide- open door for the extension of Christ's The last Monday of our visit to kingdom in Russia, and will give their Russia we had the privilege of wit- prayers and, in some cases, their subnessing a baptismal service in Mr. Fetler's Hall. For three hours in the stance, in behalf of this work. No evening, fr0111 R to II, the people investment could be more worth while.

THE PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA BY REV. F. W. s. O'NEILL, M. A., FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA 1. N on-Christian.-There are 50 ready access to their minds, it is very educational institutions in Mukden different with Christianity. As an alone, in which the total number of indication of the attitude of the Govstudents is estimated to be 7,500. One ernment toward our religion it may be law school has 700 pupils, and one noted that worship of the tablet of of the three normal schools is prepar- Confucius has recently been so strictly ing to accommodate 1,000. The out- enforced, that it is almost impossible look of this vast body of young men for any student to avoid the obseris less skeptical and materialistic than vance. Again, the text-books hitherto formerly. But while Japanese in- in use, issued by the Commercial Pres~ fluence and modes of thought have of Shanghai, are being supplanted be-

PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA II9

cause their tone is more Christian threefold. The question very forcibly than Confucian. By the beginning ot brought before the Conference of 19I3, the Government will have re- Manchuria by Mr. C. W. Harvey, published all text-books, embodying Y. M. C. A. secretary for Tientsin, more completely than before the na- was whether the Scottish and Irish tional spirit in ethics, history and re- Missions could cooperate effectively ligion. with the Y. M. C. A., in plac- In Manchuria there is absolutely no ing a strong Student Christian organized effort to bring Christian center in Mukden. Their experience truth to bear on this vitally important proves the policy of one man in a cen- class of young men. As our religion ter to be suicidal. They are, there- appears to them a foreign, anti-na- fore, seriously considering the plan tional product, it is extremely difficult of setting apart a secretary for student for teachers or students to show sym- work in Mukden, provided the mis- pathy with the Christian Church. sions will also set apart one man, or With regard to Mukden, it was orig- preferably two. What is required, inally hoped by the founders of our in the first instance, is an institution Mission College that the Christian to devote itself to the welfare of the students would be able to do evan- Chinese non-Christian students, es- gelistic work among the government pecially on the Lord's day, for on the students. This hope has failed. It other six days of the week they are was because of the attitude of the confined within their school and col- Government that two years ago the lege compounds. But on the Lord's General Committee of the Y. M. C. A. day they are free from all restraints, was asked to undertake a task which, with evil results which need not be while of the first importance in our described. The proposed institution eyes, had become impracticable for the will be the sole moral attraction and Church. No group of government influence for these young men in the'

students could come to our college capital.

to discuss Christianity. It is, there- There are, besides, in Mukden fore, essential to find a neutral meet- many nominally Christian graduates ing-ground. of colleges in other parts of China, The present Literary Chancellor of now officially employed as teachers, Mukden, tho a strong Confucianist, postal and telegraph clerks and the is warm in his admiration of the great like. Of these the larger proportion work of the Y. M. C. A., as known speak English. They are generally to him in Tientsin. The Y. M. C. A. idle on Sundays. It may be taken for has been for fifteen years specializing granted that the hold which the with wonderful success on this very Church has lost over this class of men sphere and there are at present might be regained by Student Chris- twenty-nine American university men, tian work.

planted by this movement in the lead- In view of the conditional offer of ing cities of China. As the oppor- the Y. M. C. A., to share the burden tunity is now so pressing, the of this vitally important task, the authorities of the movement aim at councils of the Scottish and Irish Mis- increasing their staff of secretaries sions have sent unanimous appeals

to their Home Boards to set men apart churches of Ireland and Scotland for for this special effort to win the youth their goodness. The head of the col- of China, at the present critical period lege, Rev. D. T. Robertson, has done before it is too late. so much for you students you should II. Christian-In 1902 a Union surely be gratefu1." Mr. Willis, the College of Science and Arts was be- British Consul-General, humorously gun in Mukden by the two British explained how, before coming to Missions. There are now forty stu- China to commence his official career, dents in it, recruited from the twelve twenty years ago, he had regarded middle schools in different centers Scottish Presbyterianism as synony- throughout Manchuria. Unsatisfac- mous with narrow-minded bigotry.

tory native premises afforded tempo- So successful has been the evan- rary accommodation for the college gelistic policy hitherto pursued ir1 until in 19IO a fine new building, Manchuria that now the membership erected just outside the outer city of .the Church is nearly 20,000. It wall, in the Foreign Settlement in the may be thought by some a doubtfUl West. The Chinese Government very experiment to divert men and money, generously made a free grant of about otherwise available for evangelism, to three and one-half acres of land for the furtherance of the cause of educa- twenty years, with the option of pur- tion, and that, too, of a comparatively chase on easy terms at the end of the small handful of students. To this period of loan. The V. F. Church of doubt the unanimous ansyer of the Scotland and the Irish Presbyterian Manchurian Mission would be, "We Church have agreed to provide the dare not delay a day longer in OUi'

£4,000 required for the college build- tardy endeavor to educate our Chris- ing (which is really the dormitory tian youth in order to help to win the block) and the houses of the foreign mind of China." If the sympathetic staff. The students themselves critic had listened, on the evening of heartily carried out a holiday cam- that October 15, to a brilliant debate, paign for the raising of a fund to sup- managed entirely by the students, on piy the college furniture. the burning topic, "Ought China soon On October 15, 1910, the new build- to have a Parliament?" and, still ing was dedicated to the service of more, if he had accompanied those God before His Excellency, Hsi clever lads, each with his Bible, on the Liang, the Governor-General of following morning and had stood be- Manchuria, The British Consul-Gen- side them at the Park gate on the eral, the Rev. Dr. Sheffield, the vet- thronging road and heard them plead- eran principal of the American Board ing with the attentive crowd of their College of Science and Arts at Tung– fellow countrymen, as ambassadors of chow, near Peking, and a large com- Christ, he could hardly have escaped pany of Chinese and foreigners, in- the conviction that by means of such cluding two clergymen of the Church small handfuls of students as these, of England (S. P. G.). The Gover- with minds alert and hearts on fire, nor-General In the course of a God is planning to regenerate Man- friendly unassuming speech. said: churia. To-day is a day of opportunity "You ought to be thankful to the in this land also.

WORK FOR CHINESE IN

BY THE LATE MRS. STEPHEN BALDWIN There have never been more than the meaning by reading in his Chinese 250,000 Chinese at one time in the Bible. One who has not had the ex- United States and now they have been perience can hardly realize the conreduced to about 85,000, scattered in secrated patience required, and it various places throughout the East seemed to be largely the patience of and West. It is estimated that about Christian women, the patience which one-fifth are in California. The num- the loving mother gives to her child. ber is scarcely large enough to endan- The text-book was almost entirely the ger American morals or liberties; Bible, and the promise, "My word those who come in at the East, not at shall not return unto me void," was the West, are our menace to-day. fulfilled over and over again; for The different churches, in prominent those who came to learn English places in the West, soon recognized learned of the one God and His Son, the necessity of establishing, in who came to die for them. These Chinese centers, chapels and schools, Sunday-schools and night-schools, and organized such, more or less effi- held in church-rooms, on prominent cient, according to means and workers. streets, or in halls open to the public, Gradually the work extended East, became' places of social meeting, almost entirely through Sunday- harmless entertainment and readingschools. Christian women, with the rooms for the strangers. St. Bartholeadership and aiu of consecrated lomew's Church, New York City, men, willing to deny themselves a largely through Bishop Greer, opened Sabbath afternoon for this work, es- rooms, especially as a home gathertablished Sunday-schools in many ing-place for Chinese, a most beauticities. Under the auspices of promi- ful and helpful work. The Chinese nent churches-Presbyterian, Meth- learned the difference between real odist, Baptist, Friends, Episcopalian Christians and those who posed as and Congregationalist-these missions such, resenting the name of heathen have made a history, the results of hearts opened to the Word and the which can be fully known only in Truth. "God is love," once in the eternity. heart of a Chinese, makes him ready to bear, even unto death, rather than We have space here for only a few deny Christ, as has been the case so illustrations of the results and some many times, in my knowledge, and idea of numbers. There were many which stedfastness gave to almost difficulties, especially in the language, every Christian Church the modern teacher and scholar not understand- martyr of North China in 1900. ing each other, but prayer was constantly offered for guidance. Chinese The converts in the West became Bibles were obtained and used with evangelists-they visited the mines, the English, and this necessitated at preached and distributed tracts, colfirst the one-pupil method. The porteurs went up and down Califorteacher would count, in Chinese, the nia preaching the Word as did the chapter she wished read, and point it disciples of old. Such saintly men as out, verse by verse, repeating to the Sing Check, Sit Moon, Kam Lum an,d scholar, in English, and he would get others, all converts of the Presbyterian

Mission, and in whose redemption in the Sunday-schools. Many Chinese Sunday-schools had a large part, testify to their conversion because of journeyed long and wearily, on foot, the patience and faithful work of the sleeping anywhere they could find consecrated woman who has, for shelter, preaching as they went, by years, given her time to them on Sttnwayside, in lonely cabins, or as they day. Next to filial piety, the Chinese worked over their rockers in mines. honor learning, and, from childhood, Fan Chang preached to crowded they are taught to look up to the houses until God took him. teacher with greatest respect. Ladies, from the single, just out of college, The primitive work, thus begun, to the wife of the missionary, are gradually merged into organizations honored teachers in the Methodist of night; day and Sunday-schools, Church College of several hundred systematic work among women and young men in Fuchau, South China, children, Senior and Junior Christian and in our great Peking University Endeavor Societies and Circles of of 800 men, from the poor, middle, King's Daughters. In the Pres- gentry and official classes. From the byterian Mission alone, in San Fran- earliest days of missions until now we cisco, Oakland and Los Angeles, there women missionaries have had Chinese have been fourteen elders, n~arly all men as teachers in our struggle with of them converts of that one mission, the difficult language, just reversing and four ordained ministers, and one the situation in this country, and my of whom, Rev. Huie Kin, has been own teacher, a degree man-first as for years the very successful pastor teacher, then as aid in translationof the Chinese Mission of Fifth came to be as a member of our family. Avenue Presbyterian Church, now located on East Thirty-first Street, New The Eastern churches-and alas! York. the missionary boards-have fallen far short of their opportunity and duty The Presbyterians have done espe- to the Chinese among us, and what cially fine work, altho left chiefly to the Father of these people, Our self-support, the New York Mission Father, will say to us as to our neglect alone having received aid from the in that day of reckoning I know not. Presbyterian Foreign Board, and the The Presbyterians have supported the Presbytery of New York, while the work in New York, and it has been Methodists have had appropriations, wonderfully successful in its multitho meager, from their Mission Board. form departments, in its schools, Drs. Gibson and Masters, able men primary and higher, its Y. M. C. A., and cultured, and both former mis- its Sunday services, its well-equipped sionaries in China, were royally fitted chapel and its wide-open doors to all, for the work, which, under the from the homeless, to the Yale and Methodist Board, they conducted in Columbia students, who find a wel- San Francisco for sixteen years. come from Pastor Huie and his Women have had a large part in work charming and devoted wife. for the Chinese in all churches from the beginning, not only in the inter- This mission has grown, with its esting and wonderful rescue work for multiplied activities and delightful so- Chinese women and children, but also cial center, from a Sunday-school, to

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR CHINESE IN AMERICA

be a church, organized on December Chinese who were incurable, for 18, 19IO, by the Presbytery of New whom there was no refuge. He had York into the first Chinese Church of learned of Christ from a Christian New York City. woman; he knew he could not live, and his one desire was to tell of him Other Chinese Missions in the to others, and this desire became a East are chiefly Sunday-schools. burning passion. One day another Many have been the conversions, and man, like himself, far gone with conthose not converted return to their sumption, was brought in, and placed native land, carrying with them knowl- near his cot. He knew not of God, edge of God and His Son Jesus Christ, had never been to a Sunday-school, and are favorable to Christianity. but had heard of them, and despised those who forsook their own faith to A totally ignorant Chinaman was follow the foreigners. Then began a incurably ill in a hospital in this city. siege of telling and praying, the dis- One of the scholars, in a mission ciple plead night and day, to exhausschool, converted through his teacher, tion, with the Lord, for the saIvation went to see him and took him a of this soul, that must so soon pass Chinese Testament-the sick man out of life. Vain it seemed; the man, could read-and there, alone with suffering greatly, did not even want to God, a people of unknown tongue all hear, but the Christian never gave up; around him in the ward, he read the it seemed he could not die until he had Book, illuminated by his Heavenly won still another jewel for his Lord's Father, no other teacher. He drank crown, and his faith was honored, for in the Hok Ing (good tidings); he he was permitted to see the work done accepted it, as a starving child, un- gloriously, and the new-born! soul enquestioning-it fitted his need, fed his tered into rest, praising God with his famine-stricken soul. The sick Ameri- last breath. Then the disciple said, cans and others we please to call our "Lord, let now thy servant depart in race watched him with interest; no peace," and these two were separated one could speak to him in his own but a few hours. language, but his Father and ours (are we brethren, then?) understood. Going back, these weary heart- In great and increasing weakness, he aching years, over the cruel, wrong, would get out of bed, and spend uncounted, unnoted and unpunished hours on his knees night and day. crimes, I magnify the power of God's His companions looked on with awe grace, human endurance, and Chrisand reverence, as they saw his face tian forgiveness that there is a return changing, a joy, a light was on it, of any per cent. But, thank God! He until, as the end approached, it was has failed not to recognize and bless fairly illuminated. Taught of God, the loving efforts of His own; and saved by Christ, through the gift of while He alone can tabulate the full a Testament, by a Christian country- results of the untiring seed-sowing of man, who had been a pupil in a Sun- faithful men and women, chiefly in day-school, with a consecrated woman Sunday-schools, yet we do know as teacher, in this great city. Another enough of results that are cumulative lay on his death-bed in the little hos- and will go on to all eternity. pital we tried to establish here for

A REVIVAL AMONG THE NORWAY

BY REV. ANTON TARANGER Over fifty years ago (in 1858) a for them, and the next day all six fisherman was on the way to Fin- were saved. The converted men went marken. There was, at that time, a from boat to boat and held prayer- gracious revival in Troms6 through meetings. One evening an after- the labors of Lammers, a converted meeting was held in a cafe in which minister in the State Church. Some fifteen stout-hearted men knelt down of the converts went from Tromso and cried for mercy.

to Mehavn, one of the fishing-camps A fiddler tried to get up a dance in West Finmarken, and held a twice during Easter week, but was prayer-meeting on the top of a hill. unable to do so because everyone One young convert who was very went to the meetings.

earnest in praying and exhorting his One of the merchants told Pastor comrades to accept Christ was on the Nelson that he usually had sold about way farther north when his boat two hundred packs of playing-cards capsized. With two others he came to . during the holidays, but last spring the surface and clung to the boat; but he only sold two. At a meeting the while his companions were rescued, new converts prayed and gave their the converted man was drowned. testimonies that melted the stoniest When they saw him last, he was point- hearts. One old man who found ing his hand up toward heaven as if peace cried out: "Now I know why to say, "Meet me there." Fifty years the Lord spared my life in the storm later I baptized one of those men, in the Arctic Ocean when we drifted and the fishermen's prayers offered on about for two days. It was that I that hilltop were answered last winter. might come here and be saved."

Mehavn is now a large camp where The results of these meetings hav; thousands of fishermen gather every been good and lasting. The converts spring. Svend Foyen, the great carried the fire with them to their whaler of Norway, many years ago homes, and so it has spread far and built a meeting-house at Mehavn and wide. Pastor Nelson has received last spring pastor Oscar Nelson, of the calls to come and visit people in out- Baptist Church, TromsQ, rented the of-the-way places where no Baptist house for a month at Easter time. He work has been done. The people are held meetings every day and twice on inquiring for the ways of the Lord, Sundays. The interest increased, and and are becoming desirous of know- soon from 500 to 700 men gathered ing the truth as it is in Jesus Christ.

every night, the Spirit was poured out Traditions and ceremonies do not sat- upon them and a great revival began isfy them any longer.

in which about 200 strong men con- More men and money are needed fest their faith in Christ. in order to carryon a regular work There were many remarkable con- among the fishermen both in Lofaten versions. One young man, the first and Finmarken. The Baptists have convert on a boat, implored. his com- no meeting-houses at the camps, and rades not to mock him because he had the state church's houses are closed given his heart to Christ. He prayed to other than state preachers.

THE APOSTLE OF

BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, TSINGTAU SHANTUNG, CHINA Ding Lee May was born and lived ness. Many Christians were praying in a village of our field until he en- for him, and the Lord had made a tered the Mission College. He is of way of escape. Not far fromTsingtau the third generation of Christians, is an ancient city, to whose magistrate, who have made their clan-village in those troubled days, a German of- famed throughout the province of ficer thought best to pay his respects.

Shantung for early building their own It was "market day," and the city was brick church and calling their own packed with a crowd, sullen and in native pastor. Ding loved Christ dangerous mood. When the officer from his youth, and early decided to essayed to enter the massive portal enter the ministry. He became a piercing the walls-silent, but teem- member of one of the first theological ing with hostile men-the gates were classes that, before the establishment shut and barred in his face. With a of our Union Theological Seminary, sarcastic play on the words of Sav- had no certain abiding-place; but, like onarola to Lorenzo II Magnifico, he the pupils of the peripatetic Greek muttered fiercely : "You shall come, philosophers, wandered wherever their but I shall stay!" Then, to his sol- changing teachers were to be found. diers, "Fetch me that magistrate!"

At twenty-eight years of age Ding First, however, the soldiers fetched became a pastor-the dreadful Boxer dynamite and disgraced the city be- year but the storm had not yet burst. yond measure by blowing up the gate One day he found himself in the yard and tower. Then, to show their con- of the magistrate's yamen at the mercy tempt for Boxers and Boxer-sympa- of that official's henchmen. Skilfully thizing cities, a handful of these Ger- they dealt out their doses of torture mans chose to enter the city, not to him. Heavy bludgeons beat his through the big jagged hole they had· Besh to jelly; long, Bat, saw-edged made, but to scale those grim, sheer bamboo staves hissed through the air. walls. In the face of the amazed on- At the 500 count, when the victim had lookers, using long poles from a near- passed the writhing and groaning by dyer's shop, with wonderful ability stage, "and death was imminent, the and close team work, and clinging to obstinate follower of Jesus-"devil of each other and the cracks like Be- the second degree," the missionary douin guides to the stones of the pyra- alone being of "the first"-was re- mids, they mounted to the top. They manded to prison, a hole so foul and jammed and fought their way to the loathsome that Americans can imagine Yamen, seized the disguised and crest- such a place. With returning con- fallen magistrate, and dragged him sciousness Ding like Paul in prison, out to the officer, who received him on preached the love of Christ to fellow horseback-another bitter humiliation.

sufferers. As the wretched official knocked his A few days later the process of tor~ head on the ground, the officer ture was to be completed. But God thundered, "Next time a gentleman had foreordained to save this young wants to call on you, don't forget!"

"witness-bearer" for a larger useful- From that day forth no magistrate

within reach of German rifles in East- logical Seminary and training schools.

ern Shantung had much taste for tor- Here, not only were the students turing native Christian leaders. stirred to extraordinary preaching and Since then Ding has been pastor of heretofore undreamed-of witness-bear- a local, self-supporting church in ing; not only were the older believers, Tsingtau, and of a group of self-sup- men and women, from the city and porting churches in another part of surrounding country, roused to renew our field. Last year at the Presbytery their grip on the blest God, but a great meeting he was, by common consent, company of unbelievers-some 300, released from the pastorate to enter even including officials of that proud, upon an evangelistic career, which is old city of the Ming dynasty-became God's manifest leading for him. new creatures in Christ.

Already the Holy Spirit has used In every place visited, whether the Pastor Ding in a remarkable manner. great centers or small villages, the This spring he went to Weihsien, Christians have been mightily moved where is located our great Union to newness of life during his process Christian College. Report had it that of the province. "Judgment must be- for several years no student had de- gin at the house of God." A quicken- cided for the ministry. Even more ing among the chosen, he believes, is discouraging-that the influx of the the prelude of the heathen turning to sons of rich heathen, seeking English the Lord on a vast scale, as in Korea.

for money-making purposes had At I Chou Fu, under Pastor Ding's quite wet-blanketed the religious life leadership, 1,398 inquirers are en- of the institution, God so planned it rolled among them, members of a that the foreign missionary pastors wealthy and haughty gentry.

were away in the country. Pastor "God chose the weak things of the Ding went quietly to work. Soon world that He might put to shame the students were praying in little groups things that are strong." In this par- all over the campus. One by one ticular case, the "weak thing" that the men smitten of the Holy Spirit began Lord used to mark the turning-point to volunteer for the Christian min- in Pastor Ding's career, and seal him istry. As the numbers rolled up, ap- in a sublime faith, was a humble prehension was mainfested by some "Women's Bible School," begun on of the college authorities. . But Pas- faith, without any money, by Miss tor Ding smilingly assured them that Vaughan, Pastor Ding and Elder none need fear to see God glorified. Tsiao. Burdened with a realization In a few days 116 men, the flower of of the unspeakable wretchedness and the classes, including a young and the appalling lack of provision for giv- gifted Chinese professor, had re- ing the married Chinese women even nounced their earthly ambitions and a reading knowledge of the Bible, this decided for the ministry. When asked consecrated trio opened the only Bible as to his methods, Pastor Ding simply school for married Chinese women replied, "I have no method but that is financed and operated by the prayer!" Chinese Christians. At first, unbe- From Weihsien he went to Tsing- lieving workers Scoffed at the idea and chou fu, the center of the Union Theo- tried to laugh it down. But Pastor

BRIEFS

Ding and his prayer supporters per– ,has been sought for by other fields.

severed. The school has prospered The missionaries of Central China from its inception, and last winter kept him busy during the summer and graduated its first class of three capa- he went to Manchuria at the invitable wives, who creditably completed tion of the Scotch and Irish Presbythe three years' course, and at last this terian Missions. Through it all, he station has trained efficient Bible remains the same modest, quiet, humwomen-all without a cent of expense ble gentleman. His demeanor and to the mission. the atmosphere that he creates is such as one might imagine to have ~een It can now hardly be said of Pastor characteristic of the Apostle John, or Ding that he is "a prophet without of Browning's resurrected Lazarus. honor in his own country." The story of his life has been carried to A letter just received from Pastor foreign lands. In the spring of 1907 Ding reports that in one section where he was a delegate to the W orId's he went in Manchuria, in the vicinity Christian Student Federation Con- of Liao Yang, 200 men decided for ference at Tokyo. Later in that Christ; in hard-hearted, Christian-peryear he was one of the secre- secuting Pao Ting Fu, capital of taries for the Pan-China Presbyterian Chile province, 470 decided; at Peking Union which met at Shanghai, and an University, 300 students received that honored guest at the Centenary Con- great blessing; at Tung Chon Union ference. During the fall, the federa- College, 110. At both institutions tion of seven different missions in many of these students decided to give Shantung, assembled at Tsinanfu, the themselves wholly to God in the mincapital, elected him their president. istry, renouncing their ambitions of In 1909 he was a delegate to the high salaries in government employ.

National Christian Endeavor Conven- At the medical school, Tungchou, 22 tion at Nanking, where he proved to students decided to be "not merely be one of the most helpful speakers. healers of the body, but physicians of Altho he was made pastor-at- the soul to every reachable person."

large for Shantung, a province with "In all places visited," the letter runs, some forty million people-one-half "a great number of men repented the population of United States-he with no ordinary repentance."- MISSIONARY BRIEFS The Founder of Christianity urged redemption of the world. If the field His people to pray for a particular ob- of Christ and the field of the Church ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, is the world, so the field of every man but the laborers are few. Pray ye with the love of God in his heart is therefore the Lord of the Harvest, the world.-J. CAMPBELL WHITE. that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, If believers should sit down in ease that the only special subject of prayer and appropriate all spiritual blessings that He named, as far as I can recol- to themselves and their own friends lect, at least, is so seldom heard in immediately around them, must they our pulpits?-J. A. BROADUS. not be condemned as guilty of a dis- honest attempt to embezzle the treas- The goal of human history is the ures of His grace?-ALEXANDER DUFF.

INVESTMENT WORTH

BLANCHE WILSON STEAD Kermanshah is a city of some 45,- of many tribes and maintaining a 000 inhabitants situated on the cara- semi-independent tribal government. van road from Bagdad to all parts Many of the tribes live largely by of Persia. Its importance as a com- robbery and blackmail, and by keepmercial center is attested by the fact ing large flocks of sheep and goats, that Great Britain, Russia and Turkey which they take to the mountains in maintain consulates, the Imperial summer and to the Arabian plains in Bank a branch, the Russian Bank an winter. Tho freebooters and unciviagent and the Government a custom- lized, they make the most substantial house there. sort of Christians when the Word takes hold of them. No one is work· It is probably the most cosmopoli- ing for these people, and Kermanshah tan city in Persia. Persians, Turks, is the most convenient point from Arabs, Jews, Chaldeans, Armenians, which to make an attack upon them. Kurds and Loors meet in the bazaars. Kermanshah is the converging point Suni and Shiah Moslems are about of the roads leading from all over equally divided, and are mixed with Persia, Eastern Turkey, the Cauall sorts of unorthodox sects. The casus, Southern Russia, Chinese Bahai movement has made vast in- Turkestan, Afghanistan and Beluchisroads among both Mohammedans and tan to the great Shiah Moslem shrine Jews. The introduction of Chris- at Kerbella, where the Imam Husein tianity is finding comparat~vely little is buried. A constant stream of pilopposition except from a few fanatics grims, aggregating tens of thousands seeking notoriety. every year passing through the city, find a night's lodging in the cara- Many of the villages in the neigh- vansaries. Not only here can they borhood of Kermanshah are made up be touched by a mission havi.ng headlargely of unorthodox sects, such as quarters in Kermanshah, but native the Ali Illahis, Danvidis, Mosairis agents can be maintained in six or and such, who do not practise the more villages within easy reach of the precepts of the Koran and are not city through which they must pass. bound by the formalities of the Mos- There never was a greater opporlem worship. Most of these profess tunity than right here. to believe that there is good in all religions, and are therefore willing to It is in this strategic center that the give the Gospel a hearing. Here, then, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misis an open door, an entering wedge, sions proposes opening a new station. a breach in that solid wall of Moham- Churches especially interested in the medanism that for all these centuries two missionaries who have been exhas frightened the Church and ploiting the place for the last two smothered her faith in the possibility years have increased their gifts sufof "the evangelization of the world in ficiently to provide for the current exthis generation." penses of the new station, but for the purpose of putting in necessary build- Kermanshah is situated just be- ings the sum of $4,000 is needed at tween the two great tribal nations, once. the Kurds and Loors, both of which are free mountain peoples, made up

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA 1907.1910*

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

If any "Old China hand" had been point of view he was a liberal and an told beforehand that the Emperor enlightened statesman who had served and the Empress-Dowager would die as a rudder to the junk of state for within twenty-four hours of each many decades. From another he was a venerable fossil partly but quite other, yet that the succession would superficially covered with thin precipibe quietly arranged with no suggestion tates of "modernism," and these were of outward discontent, he would have always at inconvenient times scaling smiled a knowing smile and would off and showing the interesting figure have outlined a much more probable of a Confucian doctrinaire with "his line of events, but he would have been feet in the Sung dynasty and his head quite astray. It is no novelty in China in the clouds." If China had the supto have long minorities in the palace, ply of able men which might be exand the past hundred years has had pected, the loss of Chang Chih-tung fully its share. Yet in this instance might not have been felt, but as it is the selection both of a new Emperor he removed one of the not too- nuand a Regent seemed so clearly the merous balance-wheels from the state best possible that after it became ob- machinery. . . . vious that there was to be no uprising or popular clamor, we seemed indeed The Constitutional Government to be entering upon a lagoon of peace, such as China had not known for more The opening decade of the twen- s than a century. A year and a half of tieth century has been marked in the rule of the Prince Regent, how- China by one of the most singular ever, made it obvious that far too phenomena in history-the relatively much had been expected from his rapid rise to self-consciousness and to good intentions, and that his qualifica- world-consciousness of the Chinese tions for the difficult task laid upon people as a whole. It has long been him were extremely inadequate. The recognized that the Chinese have alsudden and curt dismissal of Yuan ways been in many of their social Shih-k'ai opened a new window into habits essentially democratic; the the central machinery of the Chinese theoretically absolute rule resting Government and made it plain that (theoretically) upon popular appropersonal considerations overtop the bation. But this approbation has alinterests of the state, as has so often ways been comparatively inarticulate. altho by no means uniformly been What were the real motives that led the case through the long course of the late Grand Dowager-Empress to Chinese history. Before the year give her cordial approval to the introclosed the abrupt ejection of the capa- duction of a "Constitution" in China ble Manchu Governor-General. Tuan we have no means of knowing, but Fang, furnished another significant whatever they may have been the step object-lesson of the inherent weak- was one of far-reaching importance, ness of China. At a time when the em- certainly for China and perhaps for pire needs the services in some capac- the world. It is evident that but a ity of every able man available, not microscopic fraction of the people of .merely these two but many others of China have any idea at all what is less importance are shelved, not be- connoted by the word "constitution" cause they are not needed, but be- now so incessantly on the lips of talkcause they are not wanted. ers and the pens of writers, but they look forward to its introduction as The death of the aged and highly- the opening- of a golden era, instead honored Chang Chih-tung removed of an embarkation on "the stormfrom the stage a conspicuous figure to tossed sea of liberty." By what whom it is probably impossible for processes are these innumerable milforeigners to do justice. From one *Condensed from the China Mission Year Book, Shanghai.

lions to learn the meaning of that and the resolution to prevent them mighty and mystic term, to dis- from returning to the towns, the tinguish between liberty and license, cities, and the provinces where they to be schooled in that self-restraint were born, but which they have diswhich involves cooperation, the sub- graced in the estimation of their felordination of the present to the future, lows. Liable to abuse as this sentiand especially that of the individual to ment no doubt is, it yet shows a wholethe community? some interest in the general welfare hitherto quite unknown. The provincial assemblies which met on the I4th of last October constituted Government Problems the initial step in this great experiment, which is of interest and of more There has been an agelong struggle or less importance to all China's con- in China between the right of the temporaries. Those who had the Central Government to govern and the opportunity of witnessing this begin- right of the various provinces to govning were struck with the dignity and ern themselves. There is no question the poise of the newly chosen dele- that certain provinces-notably Hugates, imperfectly informed as they nan-stand upon special footing, due were of the ends in view, of the means in part to their history, which has led by which they were to be obtained, and to certain prescriptive privileges and of the methods of governing the immunities, and in part to the temper bristling obstacles which already begin of their people. Discrimination of this to appear. It seems certain that as sort is thoroughly consonant with the soon as they find themselves, these as- Chinese theory and practise of govsemblies will begin to inquire why the ernment. But when the provinces people are so heavily taxed, and what omit or even refuse to remit taxes to the court, when the gentry take upon becomes of the vast sums which are themselves to decide what loans shall now so lightly wrested from them. or shall not be made by the Govern- The next step will be an impeachment ment, and when they insist upon the of the inordinately large number of right to build their own railways, as thoroughly inefficient officials against well as to manage them when built, whom there has hitherto been practi- we seem to have our modern civilizacally no redress. When that day tion confronted with the feudalism comes district magistrates will be which preceded the Emperor Ch'in obliged to give prompt attention to Shih-huang. suits-at-law, to decide with some measure of fairness, and the rudi- From the point of view of science, ments of a writ of habeas corpus act of political economy and of sound will emerge, preventing the indis- finance there can be no question as to criminate detention of both guilty and how the struggle must end, but the innocent for months and years until pitiful weakness of the Government in all track of the original case has been Peking tends to yield on vital points lost to the public. Whether the re- and to temporize where a prompt and formed code of Chinese law which is definite assertion of ultimate authority promised at an early day is to take would appear imperative. What will cognizance of matters like these, no happen when the national parliament one seems able as yet to say with so greatly thirsted after really meets certainty, but whether it does or does can not be foreseen, but sooner or later a process of disillusionment must be not, the old tyrannies and disregard of looked for. Then may perhaps occur individual right are doomed. the fulfillment of a prophecy of one of the Taotais who accompanied H. E. Among the exhibitions of the new Tuan Fang around the world five spirit in China is the frequent outcry years since: "No nation ever yet got against Chinese officials who have its liberties without shedding much rendered themselves unpopular, especially by "truCkling to foreigners,"

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN

blood, and China will be no excep- ing respect for militarism as an essen- tion." In the meantime popular pres- tial condition of the security of China, sure everywhere curtails and eventu- a change in sentiment so great as to ally extinguishes all foreign "conces- be itself a revolution. . . .

sions" which can be secured. By this The body known as the Censorate, kind of combined pressure the Peking which has served an important func- Syndicate was bought off from tion in China in calling attention to fla- Shansi, and the capable official who grant wrongs in high places, but engineered the negotiations was the which has at times-if not invaribly- most popular man of the day, and is been regarded as a kind of authorized now the efficient governor of that blackmail department of the govern- province. The general unrest through- ment, has recently displayed remark- out China during the past year has able activity, but few know what the been greatly stimulated by the wide- phenomena really connote. The ten- spread report (from some unknown ure of office seems to grow shorter, source) that China is again on the and a governor or governor-general point of being "carved up like a is often hardly seated before he is melon." The repeated attempts on transferred elsewhere. There is no the life of the Prince Regent show that continuity either of personnel or of the evil spirit which entered China in plan; each incumbent adjusting his a foreign guise just before the Consti- acts to his own ideas and ideals. The tutional Commission left Peking late people are so accustomed to this shuf- in 1905 is still an unwelcome and sin- fling that it causes no surprize, but ister guest in the Chinese Empire, the aggregate effect is an almost uni- whose departure may perhaps be long versal paralysis of anything like real delayed. progress. . . .

The military riots of the last winter The Railways and Waterwaya were a grave symtolTI that the best- trained troops may not improbably That the railways, such as the Pek- prove a Source of fatal weakness in ing-Hankow line, taken over from the the hour of direst need. It is not the Belgians, are grossly mismanaged, is army, but the spirit behind the army to be assumed, but this is part of the that counts, and this remains more or general scheme of things, and may be less of an enigma. The recent explo- righted in the coming Celestial millen- sion at the capital of Hunan is an im- nium. But even so railways are a pressive demonstration how thin is the source of unimagined and hitherto un- shell which separates us from volcanic imaginable wealth. Their economic fires which for aught that we know effects are as yet but dimly discernible rage widely, but until this ominous oc- as relates to the country as a whole, currence has been thoroughly investi- not having been as yet studied intelli- gated it is vein to dogmatize it. An gently. It is reported in Russian exception to the constitutional weak- journals that the Trans-Siberian line, ness of the Central Government ap- which was to have been the means for pears to exist in its firmness in deal- the subjugation by Russia of Man- ing with the spectacular and peripa- churia, is maintained at vast expense tetic divinity known as the Dalai by that empire, with the result that Lama, who was enticed to Peking, perhaps half a million of Chinese are flattered (and snubbed) while there, annually poured into the Hei-Iung- ostenstatiously honored, sent on his chiang province, the total emigration way, reproved, exhorted, and suddenly being said to be already between three degraded. China seems bent upon and four millions.

making herself felt in Tibet as never Extensive parts of China are greatly before, but in this as in all Chinese overpopulated, notably the ancient affairs "prophecy is a lost art." But province of Shantung, whose people there is evidently a great and a grow- might advantageously be transplanted

to the great regions now opened up a decade more or less before the beyond the Great Wall. A constant ancient foe of China (which might be stream of trekking of this sort is in- converted into its staunch friend)-the deed kept up, but it should be assisted Yellow River-will once more break by the provincial and the general gov- away by reason of the silting up of its ernments, and should be conducted bed, and we shall have a repetition of regularly and permanently. For this the scenes of 1887-88, with wails about the high officials tell us no funds the will of heaven and the helplessness are forthcoming (tho they appear to of man against fate. . . .

be found for numerous objects of far Opium Traffic and Social Reform less importance), but the real difficulty is lack of statesmanship and initiative Nothing has so showed the temper and an indifference to the condition of of the new China as her treatment of the people. The ravages of the great the opium refonn, to which a few sen- famine of thirty-two years ago have tences must be devoted. It is im- been fully made up; nothing but emi- portant to remember that the avowed gration can, from the economic point object is to "make China strong."

of view, save Shantung, but so far as Five years ago it was something of a we know no Chinese official has even risk to assume that the Chinese Gov- considered the matter. ernment was in earnest. This is now Coincident with the extension of the everywhere admitted by those whose railway system of China, her water- opinion is of any value. The great ways of great antiquity and of price- opium conference in Shanghai in I909 less value, are going to ruin. The may be said to have focused the senti- lower reaches of the Peiho, on which ment of the world against this deadly Tientsin is built, have been straight- drug, and seems to have been the ened and dreqged by successful skill, .means of a slow but definite change but all this is the work of foreigners. of view among the journals of the the Paotingfu River, the Hsiahsiho, Far East, many of which had main- the Hunho, are all absolutely neg- tained an attitude of invincible skep- lected and a source of peril to the ticism as to the real intentions of whole country about, when they might China. She has proved ready to sac- be deepened and regulated so as to be rifice between one hundred and one a perennial blessing. The Peiho,· hundred and fifty million tae1s of reve- which a decade ago bore the tribute- nue, which is the highest proof of her rice to the capital, is now either dried intentions. That the poppy plant is no up or in its old habitat (having run longer grown in several of the prov- off somewhere in default of anything inces which most largely produced it, to do), or it is a raging torrent inun- seems to be matter of trustworthy dating whole countries. A year ago testimony. That many opium-smokers hundreds of boatmen were stranded have been induced to leave off at T'ungchou unable to get anywhere. smoking, and that some have died in Yet this is within an hour's ride of the the attempt, is also well known. The Imperial Palace! The Grand Canal, drug has enormously increased in throughout a large part of its north- price, and it can no longer be afforded ern course, is a vulnerable and a mel- by the poor. Great quantities of mor- ancholy ruin. In northern Kiangsu phia have found their way into China, the choking of its channels for drain- a substitute much worse than the orig- age to the sea directly caused the inal. Against this it is difficult effect- floods which ended in the terrible ively to guard.

famine of I906-7. Yet nothing is None of these facts, nor all of them anywhere undertaken, or if work is combined, prove that China has given begun, it is isolated, sporadic, and up opium, or that she will do so. That fruitless. According to the best for- is a matter which of necessity must eign opinion it can be but a matter of require at least another decade or two

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

after all growth or visible importation National Education ceases. China is full of buried opium It is greatly to be regretted that one totally beyond the reach of assessors is unable to detect any signs of im- or inquisitors, sufficient to furnish a provement in the administration of the moderate supply for a long time to national system of education. As a come. There may, for aught that ap- whole, it appears to be unsystematized, pears, be a steady leakage from Persia, uncoordinated, expensive, arid ineffi- etc., through Central Asia. And in cient. In the eighteen provinces there any case the problem is so vast that it are thought to be about 350 foreigners can no more be undertaken offhand employed in Chinese schools, of whom and achieved like the building of the perhaps six-sevenths are Japanese.

Great Wall under the Ch'in Emperor There is, as there has been from the than can any other reform which is as outset, a great dearth of competent much a moral as an economic question. te'achers, and especially of those That China will be successful in the trained for their work and interested end we have faith to believe, but it is in it. The adoption of the Western a distant goal and will require strong Sunday as a school holiday, so widely and steady efforts. When we remem- hailed as a bright sign of promise, has ber that the Chinese were once a na- probably proved an almost unmixed tion of heavy drinkers, and completely evil in periodically removing pupils threw off that vice, we can see the from all restraint at an age and under moral stamina funded in the Chinese conditions requiring very differennt people. To all friends of China it is treatment.

(or ought to be) a matter of regret The Shansi Provincial College, un- that just as the country is struggling der the care of Dr. Timothy Richard, to free itself from the Opium Lao- stands in a class by itself, but at the coon, a great syndicate should appear impending expiration of the ten-year upon the scene flooding every province period no one can predict under what with its insidious (and often hideous) influences it may fall. Exceptional posters, striving to fix upon the Chi- likewise is the Tientsin University, nese the cigaret habit. founded by Dr. Tenney, which has a The general introduction of foreign large foreign staff. The Provincial liquors also can not prove other than College at Paotingfu has been for an injury to the physical constitution more than a year and a half under the of the Chinese and the morale of presidency of Mr. Fei Chi'i-hao, a China. . . . Christian graduate of Oberlin and of Rumor.s regarding numerous social Yale. Dr. Ferguson, of Shanghai, has well pointed out one of the fatal weakreforms which are supposed to be]ust nesses of government. institutions in below the dip of the horizon continue China in their divided control. "Every to abound, and some of them may be school is in the hands of four sets of not far off. Among them are the abo- managers: the Board of Education, lition of the eunuch system, the dis- which may include the central board continuance of girl slavery, permis- and a local board, the directors of the sion for the removal of the queue, and special school, the faculty, and the the like. The Occidental bow has students. The latter by playing off been recognized as a useful compro- against one or both of the other two, mise between the varying Chinese and are in almost every case able to decide Manchu salutations in Peking. Hand- the policy of the school, and are al- shaking between Chinese and foreign- most always able to procure the disers has made great advance, and the missal of a teacher, foreign or native, increasing opportunities of meeting to whom they may have taken a dis- gentry and officials afford numerous like. Such schools may hardly be said valuable opportunities for mutual ad- to pursue an enlightened and contin- justments. uous policy for two consecutive years."

CompUlsory education which the gov- Chanll'es in Peking ernment has announced as a policy for The city of Peking is rapidly be- both boys and girls, remains, and coming transformed into a strange seems likely long to remain an un- blend of the East and the West ac- meaning phrase. ceptable to neither. Hundreds of new In the Chihli province, where educa- buildings have been put up; many of tion is held to be most advanced, pri- them covered with inartistic roofs of mary schools seem, outside of large galvanized iron, representing the pro- centers, to be either altogether non- vision for public offices of all sorts, existent, or else simply of the old type, schools and colleges, etc. The streets but with less coherency and with a of the city are all macadamized, but laxer discipline. Like all other the work is so ill done that half boards, the Board of Education issues of them are at any given date en- with intermittent sequence a bewilder- tirely out of repair, altho an imperial ing number of "Regulations"; among funeral has an ameliorating effect.

them some prescribing modest and in- The opening of the Peking Water- expensive dress for girls and (so it is works is an obvious and an important reported) unbound feet. The anti- improvement. No reform in China foot-binding enterprise, which seems comes so near to the interests and so stationary, is probably quietly making appeals to the sympathies of foreigners some headway, and altho the ag- as that of the postal department. In gregate number thus far affected is 1906, 113 million articles were han- certainly a fraction too insignificant to dled, which increased to 168 millions be taken into numerical account, the in 1907, to 252 millions in 1908, and to movement is well established, and ap- 306 millions in 1909; while the parcels pears to be thus far the only Western rose from 1,363,000 in 1906, to 3,280,- reform thoroughly naturalized in 000 in 1909. China is now fairly well China. covered with offices and agencies, but The number of Chinese students in the old expensive and useless courier Japan has greatly lessened, while the service still holds on, and China is quality has decidedly improved. Per- not yet ready to join the Postal haps the most expensive "educational Union.

system" of modern times is that by Protestant Missions which young Manchu princes (and It will probably be more clearly rec- other youth) are constantly sent ognized in future years than it now abroad with a large suite to "study" is that the Continental-Conference this and that, returning from their marked the close of one stage of junketing tours with a well established Protestant missions in China and the zest for more education of the same definite opening of another, of which description. Mention should be made the keynotes are efficiency and cooperof the evolutio nunder our very eyes, ation. These high ideals can not be of a new Chinese language, largely suddenly achieved, but it is much that, "made in Japan," the acquirement of now more than ever before, they are which is essential to anyone wishing regarded as ends in view. The Evanto keep in touch with the new China. gelistic Committee of the Conference The publication two years ago in was naturally merged into an Evan- Shanghai of an English-Chinese dictionary in two huge volumes, was in gelistic Association whose meetings itself an important educational event. and pUblications serve the useful pur- A Bureau of Terminology (Ming- pose of comparing methods, promottz'u-kuan) has been opened in the ing effectiveness, and of directing at- Board of Education, to which Dr. Yen tention to the fact that, to whatever Fu, perhaps the most competent schol- extent other forms of activity may be wisely and successfully prosecuted, the ultimate purpose is, and ought to ar in China, was called. be, evangelistic.

The Executive Committee of the aroused large numbers of business Conference Education Committee men in the various branches of the (after long and unavoidable delay in Church to a sense of responsibility reorganization) got into touch with for work both at home and abroad. the Board of Education in Peking with a view to opening the way for adjust- The surpnzmg financial results ing the curricula of mission schools to have at times been accompanied and that of government schools. It was followed by wonderful spiritual awathe opinion of the vice-president of kening. The great bequests of Mr. the board, however, that the curri- Kennedy have set a new pace for cula of the government schools are Christian liberality and statesmanship. not yet sufficiently fixt to make this As yet the increase in the number of assimilation desirable. This intelli- new workers is wholly out of proporgent and friendly official (Mr. Yen tion to the actual and promised expan- Hsiu) himself soon after left the sion of resources, but this will not board, and further progress is for last. Single missions, notably the the present blocked. Canadian Methodist and the Canadian Presbyterian, have received large ac- Cooperation and Union cessions, while the China Inland Mis- sion continues to hold its leading A still more strongly marked trend position. Several numerically small is toward the federation of different missions have just entered upon work branches of the same general church in China, and there has been an unorder. It must be the task of the usual number of those who are classed future to coordinate these centripetal as "unconnected." and centrifugal tendencies into a common system. In this connection may The most important feature of the be mentioned the greatly increased in- triennium has unquestionably been the terest on the part of the leading home gnat religious awakening in the boards in the actual working of their churches and schools in many provmissions abroad. Never before were inces wholly unrelated to one another. there so many deputations of inspec- The rise of a class of Christian worktion, investigation, and reorganization as now, never such careful and ers expert in the Scriptures and filled intelligent inquiry into the causes of with the Spirit of God, is the highest past failures and diagnosis of symp- hope and the best prophesy of the toms of present weakness. Instances Christian church in China. The deof educational and other union are cision of large numbers of young men becoming so numerous that few can in different colleges to revise and to keep track of them all. Both in divi- reverse their ambitious life-plans and sion of the field and in practical educational cooperation West China to give themselves to aggressive seems to be far in advance of any- Christian work for their own people thing elsewhere to be found, and dis- is the most encouraging sign of promtant Szch'uan literally leads the ise since the stedfastness of so many empire. Western scholars and phi- Christians in the midst of the bitter lanthropists have canvassed many trials of the Boxer period. In so vast schemes offering help to China in edu- an empire as that of China perhaps cational and other lines, but as yet, no one is competent to summarize the most of them being in the chrysalis conditions and the phenomena of the stage and not having yet done either complex church life; certainly not the good or evil, are scarcely subjects for writer of these notes. There is, on more than an expression of sympa- the one hand, general testimony that thetic interest. the opportunities of reaching the people were never so good, and that The Laymen's Missionary Move- audiences were never so easily atment in America has for the first time tracted and held. On the other hand, the anti-foreign wave which has sub- merged China has frequently excited

vigorous and united opposition and have perhaps done more to influence persecution, reminding one of pre- the educated mind of China in favor Boxer times. of Christianity than any other agency. It may be safely said that there is a The Chinese Church large and growing class of China's scholars who are intellectually con- In some instances the Chinese vinced that China has some pressing church seems to be taking the lead in needs, such as a new navy, a new aggressive work in a gratifying way, religion, etc., and they are inquiring but everywhere workers are too few with interest which type is in each and the number of ordained Chinese case the best. This is an immense adpastors is pitifully small. Self-support vance upon the old days of ignorant is apparently making progress, tho at insolence, or studied contempt. . a far slower rate than could be desired or perhaps expected. The universal The expansion of the Y. M. C. A., political unrest, aggravated by timely since the conference has been phenomand untimely comets, can only be un- enal. It rapidly outgrows all its favorable to the best church life and appliances, and is wonderfully sucgrowth. The movement for an "in- cessful in eliciting sympathetic aid dependent native church" while in from sources never before available evidence in a few large centers does for Christian purposes. The work not seem as yet to have made notable under its auspices for students in headway. The religious as well as Japan is one of the finest and most social awakening among some of the fruitful examples of what Dr. Young native tribes in southwestern China may be considered as one of the most J. Allen was wont to term "organic interesting phenomena of the time, deserving careful study, for the effects work for China." are likely to be of great importance. One Hundred Years of Missions Literature and Bible Distribution It is now 103 years since a solitary Each of the three Bible Societies Englishman landed at Canton filled reports unprecedented sales. The with faith and fired with zeal for the American Bible Society has recently task of imparting new spiritual life been the recipient of large gifts ensur- to an empire of an ancient and a lofty ing important expansion. Revision of civilization. England would not own the former translations of the Old him; the East India Company tabooed Testament into the classical and the him; China would not receive him. Mandarin languages has made delib- Some of the far-reaching results of erate but steady progress. An ex- the labors of that unwelcome immicellent concordance of the revised grant and of his many successors Mandarin version has enricbed the were celebrated in 1907; many others, library for Bible study. In the matter because they are unknown, will never of unifying Christian periodical liter- be celebrated at all. The opening and ature the advice of the conference has the awakening of China are not unbeen by no means followed, but the reasonably thought by some to be the circulation of the most important most important world events since journals has been materially increased. Columbus discovered America. In The Tract Societies, aided by the in- contributing to these great results no dispensable grants from home lands, agencies have been so potent as those have been diligently at work, and the which have accompanied the introduccombined product is larger and prob- tion of Christianity, but as yet its real ably better than ever before, leaving influence has only begun. no doubt large room for improvement. The Christian Literature Society has Largest and most fruitful of the occupied new quarters much needed many tasks before the Christian and long awaited. Its publications Church of the twentieth century is to be the uplift and the regeneration of China.

EDITORIALS

A WORLD CONFERENCE ON FAITH The general spirit which pervades AND ORDER the Church of Christ is shown by the Christianity has nothing to fear but fact that at the same time, the Amerieverything to gain from publicity as can Board, which was holding its to its doctrines and practises, and triennial session in Boston, passed a Christians should have nothing to resolution in favor of the sentiments fear but much to hope for from a full for unity exprest in the Lambeth and frank discussion of differences in Conferences of Bishops in 1908 and doctrine and methods of organization, put on record its appreciation of the work and worship. It is too much to spirit in which proposals were made expect, and perhaps is undesirable, that for Union Conferences and exprest any uniformity of methods and belief a hope for closer union. A special in non-essentials should be reached by committee of five were appointed, with various branches of the Christian Rev. Dr. Newman Smyth of New Church since God has given diversities Haven as chairman to consider any of gifts, peculiarities of temperament overtures that might come from the Lambeth Conference. and differences of viewpoint in the emphasis on articles of faith. But May not the Church of the future there are many unnecessary divisions manifest a unity of spirit and purpose, and discussions, and advance in Spirit- preserving all that is best in the truth ual unity among Christians is essen- upheld by various denominations and tial to Christian progress. For this at the same time permitting ·individual reason the suggestion made by Bishop differences as to non-essentials.

Charles H. Brent at the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal THE CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- SION BOARDS Church is worthy of serious attention.

"Why not have a conference for the This Annual Conference has come whole of Christendom on Faith and to be a recognized factor in promoting Order?" Difficult it might be, and unity and progress in the work of even dangerous to the present grow- Foreign Missions as conducted by the ing spirit of harmony, but why should missionary societies of the United not Christians, if they are Christians, States and Canada.

discuss these topics in a spirit of The members of the conference are humility and love? Why should they executive officers of the denomina- fear to face each other-not in con- tional and inter-denominational boards flict, but in conference-and frankly and members elected by the societies speak their convictions and be ready in proportion to the amount of their to learn? income. In the past eighteen years As a result of Bishop Brent's sug- much advance has been made in gestions a resolution was passed to Christian sympathy and fellowship, in appoint a joint commission of seven plans for cooperation and a systematic bishops, seven presbyters and seven study of the science of missions. At laymen to take under advisement the the Eighteenth Annual Meeting of the promotion of a World Conference of Conference, which was held in the all Christian bodies to consider ques- Presbyterian Building, New York, tions pertaining to faith and order some important topics were discust- in the Church of Christ. The com- among them the questions of the mittee was appointed and their report spiritual care of Anglo-American com- was unanimously adopted. This re- munities in foreign lands, the spiritual port recommended the appointment of needs of South America, a unified a joint commission to bring about plan of missionary education and such a conference. Bishop Anderson giving, cooperation in the use of ef- was appointed president of the com- fective literature, the selection of mission, and a lay member gave $100,- candidates for the foreign field and 000 toward its expenses. Christian education in China. A con-

stitution was adopted and a committee dered to a sick or injured mission- ary of another board. (2) That was authorized to arrange for the where one board maintains medical work and another does not, a definite publication of a popular .undenom- arrangement in regard to compensainational missionary magazine if the tion should be made between the two boards. necessary funds could be obtained. It A committee of nineteen was also is not yet decided what relation, if any, appointed to consider whether or not this will have to the future of THE a Board of Missionary Studies should MISSIONARY REVIEW. There is need be created in North America. This for two magazines, one a popular, committee was appointed with power and the other a scientific missionary -consisting of Dr. W. Douglas Macperiodical. The former should be kenzie, Prof.Charles R. Erdman, Dr. published at a popular price, the latter T. H. P. Sailer, Mr. F. P. Turner, should be adequately designed to dis- Prof. Harlan P. Beach, Dr. F. P. cuss questions of especial interest to Haggard and Principal Gandier of missionary experts. Both need strong Toronto.

financial backing at the beginning. The Conference affirmed their con- THE REVIEW has sought, in the face victions "that the evangelization of of severe financial limitations, to meet Latin America is a part of the world the double need, but the time has misionary task which the Christian come for a division of the labor and Church dare not neglect and that there a new plan of procedure. should be a much more adequate sup- port of missions to Latin American Some of the valuable papers read peoples. at the conference, notably those by Dr. R:obert E. Speer on "The Case The plan for the establishment of of Latin America," and by Dr. Charles an International Missionary Commit- R. Watson on "The Mohammedan tee, which shall deal with all questions Problem," will appear later in THE of international and general questions REVIEW. of interest and importance, was ap- proved and it is earnestly hoped that The next meeting of the Confer- the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference will take steps ence is to be held in January, 1912, for the establishment of such a board. at some place outside of New York City, in order that the sessions may PREJUDICE AND FALSEHOOD ON be more uninterrupted. MISSIONS Among the important topics discust was the relation of the boards to Statements made by Sir Hiram the inter-denominational movements Maxim would scarcely merit attention, such as the Student Volunteers, had they not been given such wide Young People's Missionary Move- publicity. They show unbelievable ment, the Laymen's Movement and prejudice and ignorance. One would the Continuation Committee of the think that missionaries, as ambassa- Edinburgh Conference. These Co- dors of the Prince of Peace, had· inoperative organizations show the terfered with Sir Hiram's business as trend of the times toward economy the inventor of engines of war. of energy and a united advance in The bitter and foolish attack has, education at home and in conquest however, rebounded on Sir Hiram's abroad. own head, and numberless well-known men have come out clearly in support One of the important acts of the of missions. Sir Ernest Swatow, who Conference was the approval of the was until recently British Minister to interchange of medical service on the China, and who for forty-five years foreign field: (I) At stations where has been familiar with Christian Mistwo or more societies have physicians on their regular staff, and circumstances render an interchange necessary, the physicians of one board should not charge for services ren-

19U ] EDITORIALS

sions in the Far East, quotes facts The Union Theological Seminary in and figures to prove the progress of Peking has not room for them. Let Christianity in China and its im- some American Christian steward mense benefit to the people. The help to enlarge and equip the needed schools and hospitals, the churches and training school.

homes show the uplifting influence of Mr. Fenn says that the problem is Christ. exceedingly serious for either the Sir Hiram's ignorance of facts is American Church must provide each also shown by his statement that mission in China with better equip- Kongo missionaries have been indif- ment for educational work or the ferent to the sufferings of the natives present schools will soon be unable to under Belgian misrule. The facts are hold any of their students even from that the missionaries (Protestant, not Christian families.

Roman Catholic) have been those China is advancing to greater who have called the loudest for re- things, and the missionary work must form and some have suffered perse- be more equal to the demands or the cution for their brave stand against Chinese will think that it merits little oppression. attention.

It is probably impossible to convince Sir Hiram of his error and injustice, THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA for these come not from lack of light, One evidence of new life and spirit but from closed eyes, but it is hoped in China is the desire and determinthat the prompt refutation of his ation of government reformers to charges will prevent his unworthy re- make effective the fight against marks from being passed on, as deli- opium. While this may be a moral cious tidbits by those who seek to and physical rather than a spiritual discredit the work of Jesus Christ and movement it has as definite a relation his missionaries. to the progress of the Kingdom of MINISTERIAL CANDIDATES IN God in China as has the drink habit CHINA to the Christian life of individuals in America. Christians should pray and "The most astounding challenge to work to restrict the manufacture and the Church of Christ that has ever sale and to abolish the use of these been heard in China, or perhaps ary- drugs except as prescribed by reput- where in the world," is what Rev. able physicians.

Courtney H. Fenn, of Peking, calls The Chinese are undertaking at the sudden increase in the .supply of great financial sacrifice, to abolish the candidates for the ministry in China. growth, sale and importation of Secular positions have been offering opium. It is natural that Chinese college graduates from $30 to $150 farmers refused to stop the cultiva- a month salary, while the best tion of the poppy so long as opium churches pay their pastors only $5 to is imported from outside the Empire.

$20 a month. In consequence two Continued pressure should bebrought years ago, there were not more than to bear on Great Britain to permit half a dozen Chinese college gradu- the prohibition of the importation of ates committed to the Gospel Min- opium into China. This is something istry. To-day there are between that the Chinese Government has a three and four hundred of them. This right to demand, and every Christian is the result of the quiet work of nation and statesman should support.

Pastor Ding Li Mei in North China. The British Government has no moral These volunteers must now be right to demand any compensation for trained for their ministry. We have the loss of revenue in India any more prayed for more laborers; these have than brewers have a right to demand been provided, and now the Church compensation when a state passes pro- must help prepare them for service. hibition laws-and not as much for

East Indian merchants are not citi- and included the following items: zens of China. Contributions for Indian Work … $17,738 A Chinese newspaper, writing on Contributions for Church Erection 20,158 Contributions for Education…… 10,398 the opium question, upholds force- Contributions for Home for the fully the right of China to protect herself and her people against injur- Aged …………………… 4,917 Contributions for Foreign Missions 20,965 ies from outside parties. The nation We shall be glad to have any errors is being poisoned, and Great Britain called to our attention, but would ask objects to a prohibition of the process that the exact figures and source of because of the loss in revenue. It information be given. Dr. Sommerseems incredible that any nation ville writes however that the following should advance such an argument. are correct (approximately) : One missionary writes that "opium For Indian work …….. $ 5,000 is the supreme hindrance to mission- For Foreign Missions …. 30,000 ary work in China." The daughter and that the figures for Home Misof the chief magistrate in one city sions, Southern Work, Jewish Miswas greatly interested in Christianity sions, National Reform and Sustentaand seemed about to confess Christ, tion of Aged Ministers, are omitted. but she had contracted the opium habit and was not willing to give it up. CHINESE STATISTICS FOR 1909 Since then she has lost interest in The statistics on the opposite page spiritual things. show the great growth of Protestant MISSIONARY AND CHURCH STATIS- Missions in China in the last one TICS hundred years. Ninety different So- Some one with wit, and perhaps cieties are at work with a total foreign with wisdom, has said that "figures staff of 4,299 missionaries and II,661 never lie, but liars sometimes figure." Chinese workers. These are located We have had several communications in 670 centers and care for 3,485 out- in regard to the statistical tables which posts. The Chinese Church numbers appeared in the Jannary number of 195,905 communicants and a total THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. and in Christian community of 278,628. most of these cases it has b~en found Compare these figures with the con- that the figures in THE REVIEW were ditions before the Boxer uprising and correct, being taken from official re- the effort to drive foreigners out of ports and records. One error, which China and we see how futile the crept in, was in the date given for attempt was. In these past ten years the beginning of synod of the Re- the number of missionary societies formed Presbyterian Church. This has increased by twenty-six; two should read 1856 in place of 1836. hundred new stations have been occu- In regard to the same denomination, pied by foreigners, and the out sta- Dr. Sommerville reports that the fig- tions where work is carried on have ures in their year-book give the num- been nearly doubled. Communicants her of communicants for 1906 as have increased from 80,682 to 195,- 9,719 in place of 9,122, and the total 905; day schools have grown from contributions for all purposes was 1,766 to 2,029, and pupils from 30,046 $219,033 in place of $74,176. The sta- to 45,730 and higher institutions of tistics for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW learning from 105 with 4,285 pupils, were taken from the United States to I,II6 with 34,064 students. For- Census reports, and these were gath- eign Mission workers have increased ered direct from the churches of the from 2,461 to 4,299 and Chinese Mis- Synod, 113 out of 114 churches making sion workers from 5,071 to I 1,661.

their report of membership, and Truly the gates of death do not pre- giving the total of 9,122. The statis- vail against the Church of Christ for tics for contributions were obtained persecution gives new impulse to life from the denominational authorities, and growth.

OF THE WORK OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA FOR 1908.1909*

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES CHINESE WORKERS STATIONS EDUCATIONAL WORK CHINESE CHRISTIAN C:rfURCH MEDICAL WORK Tolal Staff "" 75 …….. Day or Primary Intermediate and High ~~'v~<l§":: I' Schools Schools and Colleges "'".~.<;::) NAME OF SOCIETY -~' – ' 'G —,—- BRITISH SOCIETIES ''1 ,.'" ;«, II·..·· i Mex. $ cts. Baptist MiSSi{oWr.iia~Ol~:~~. Ch~'r'c'h 'Mi';;i~',; … ')'[1859 52 …….. 82 ………. .. "" … … '" ….. I ,."' …… '." …'" ………..'" …… …… 4,223.62 ….

China Inland G~rman Chin.a ~lIiance Mission [ M" L.ebenzell M.ss.on Norwegian Mission in China I ' ,. … . 77…….. …… 1,597 567 20,993 …….. i 20993 17156 75 9 34……… . .. Scat;'di.navian China Alliance t As:I~s~.srlaotne I 928 …. …. 15 492 171 …. 237 1,717 211 1,001 139………….. 2,479 1866 ………… ..

Societies S!'di;hnMission in China Swedish Holiness Mission J Christians' Mission. Ningpo (1)………………. 1893 …… 12 12 '2.24ii …. .. 287 13 39 1 …. .. 48 …. .. 17 2 27 2 13 29 4 1 230 " ·3.2i3· 152 2S 36 96 12 44 7 'zo,oio 8 58 5 96 9 2 25 5 10 9 21 11 9 9 22 Church of England Missionary Society……….. 1844 106 110 71 2 676 676 5,555 ..• 6ii …. 854' .. 860' 'i"i4' 17,373 .. '2.6371' 21,255.82 .1.1….1.1..'.8.,3..5.!)'" iOO:657 Church of England Mission to North China……. 1863 21 9 9 2 15 330.00 Church of England Zenana Mission………. ….. 1880 20 14 14 8 42 …… 42 9 113 33 146 13 756 236 , 992 Church of Scotland Mission to China… . . . . . . . . . . 1878 1 21 58 67 125 W 369 33 ~2 110,21 ''''s' "7' "5' 34 …………………. I…….. 1,237.25 3 7 1,006 8,195 4 14 17 2 3 8 41 1,388.79 ………… .. English Friends' Foreign Missionary Association 1886 13 3 11 3 43 34 5 36 96 51 25 485 2ll 606 d. 1~ ….. 62' … 30' 2~~ 15971 4…..2.5.3.1 177544 30,376.79 Irish Presbyterian Church Mission…………… 1869 15 6 8 56 195 22 5 42,484.44 3 401 ….. ii,B7B 1 25 221 160 .. i6(l .. 3:548' .. 934' '4,482' d.l02 …~.~~… ~. 1.705 3 999 London Missionary Society……. . .. .. . .. .. .. …. 1807 73 26 53 17 282 46 13 176 531 9,057 2,416 11,473 Presbyterian Church of England….•……….. " 1847 39 32 25 16,104 …….. 16,104 26 10 4,726 73,089 18S 1 27 76 335 12 …. 11,111 30,237 United Free Church of Scotland Mission……… 1852 18 12 14 182 28 117 333 118 101 :::::::: :::::: 'i,79s' 3 :::::::: :::::: 1,843 12187 166,,771161………….".11711'7,91914 6 …. 1,434 57,575 United Methodist Mission.. •…. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. 1864 28 8 22 "'40 ::::.::. :::::: "858' .~'.~. :::::::: :::::: .~,~~. 263 11,552 …….. 11,552 Wesleyan Missionary Society……………….. 1852 50 13 33 398 164 587 7 "ii :::::: :::::::::: 163 107 286 British and Foreign Bible Society…… . . . . . . . • •• 1812 14 11 ::::::1 410 441 .::~~: :::~'~~~: :::::::: :::~'~~~: :::::: :::::::::: ……………….. 280 280 National Bible Society of Scotland.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 1863 6 3 31 …. ………………

COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL SOCIETIES I 92 10 …. 42 14 36 38 …. I………. 38 9 73 14 ………… .. 376 Canadian Methodist Mission. • .• . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 1891 26 12 23 61 13 2 …….. …… 46 662 1,204 1,886 1,224.30 3 4 509 2,832 Canadian Presbyterian Mission ……………. '" 1872 533 3,476 2,815 6,291 8,572.00 5 3 Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………. 1901 38 2 24 Its 11 2 10,272 1 1 Basel Missionary Society……………………. 1846 121 7 2 5 ll~ 1~ .. i' …. ;i I 18 ~ …. 7· :::::::: …. .. 176 d. 18 …….. …… 333 6 130 130 18 b.56,855 Berlin Foundling House………………. .. ….. 1851 24 5 21 157 1 ……….. 50 119 6,968 17,240 200 Berlin Missionary Society……………………. 1850 135 …4r:: … :.3'1"~~' Danish Lutheran Society.. …… .. .. .. .. •.. .. …. 1896 . ~. "~~:'I ~ : : "'~?"I 2~~ 64218 148 …………. . 1,433 d. 73 669 254 923 Finland Missionary Society…………… .. .. …. 1898 Hildesheim Mission for Blind ..•.•…………. '" 1890 50 4 1 48 … '7' :::::::: :::::: . 'i74' "208' "is,oM' …. 638' 137 ………. "i' :::: '3,402' :::::::::: Kieler China Mission (1)……………. .. .. .. …. 1897 48 803 961 16,692 Norwegian Lutheran Mission ………………… 1891 6· ……. Norwegian Missionary Society……………….. 1902 14 200 Rhenish Missionary ~ociety . .• . . . . ••• . • . • . . . . . . . . 1847 19 i …..,…….. …… …… = 14 143 158 256 306 267 Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Mongolia (1)….. 1895 40 Swedish Baptist Mission…………………….. 1892 6 Swedish Missionary Society……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 2 31 Swedish Mongol Mission (1) ……………………… . 7 …….. 18 …. …. …. ………… …….. 63 ….6.3. 1 ……………….. 5 573 Independent and Unconnected Workers………….. . 4 240 …… …….. …… …… …… 120 500 620 4 7 …. …. …. …. …. …… 322 32 …. …………. . . . . ……………………….. •••••••••••••••••••• 1•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• …. 15 6 11 2 ………………………………………………………………………….. .. 15 8 3 26 4…. 56 28 84 14 2 13 29 1 …. …………………………………. ~ "'33' ·"i7· :::::::: :::::: 460 d.~ :::::::: :::::: 1~~ :::::: ~ …. 296· :::: :::: 'i,785' …. i4:759 3 6 d. 30 619 117 736· .. .. . 1.425.. .. .. .. 1,969 3 313 7 12 4 1 10 27 2 "'i2' …..,. …. iiJi· "'23 "124' :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: …. 3 .. ·..i:74· :::::::: …. 274 22 4 14 …… 300.00 "2' .. 3' :::::: :::::::::: 8 18 i … ~: :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: .~:~~….. ~. 96 .. ~~. ::::: ….. ~~:. :::::::: …. ~~:. 1 1 42 47 33 122 ……………………………………………………….

EDUCATIONAL SOCIETIES 1 …… ………………………………………. Allgemeines Evangelische Protestantischer (1) .• 1884 4 …………I·..·…………·..r…. . . . 2 7 1 ………….. Christian College in China ………………….. . 1884 10 4 14 . … …. …… …… …… …… . ….. …….. …… …….. 8 ISO . . .. . Yale Foreign Missionary Society ..••…………. 1904 7 3 10 1 :::.:::: :::::: 59 :::::: :::::::: :::::::: ::.:::.: ::::::.::: 1 1 111 1,209 AMERICAN SOCIETIES Advent Christian Mission ………………….. . 1897 47 4 15 51 1 13 13 312 200 512 2 40 35 75 7 550 2,050 2,600 …. …. .. ………… .. American Bible Society …………………….. . 1843 11 8 Baptist Missionary Union ………………….. .. 1836 55 30 51 19 ~:i6 :::: :::: …… … ,g' .. ·i.i3O' .. 252' l.3iii- … i>i' " .. 's3i' .. 294' .. 825' 156…….. 5,522 10,487.00 .. g' .. 7' :::::: "b: is:4ill Bible Mission (1) …………………………… . 1904 136 350 Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions … . 1847 423 . … …. . is' .. ',48' Christian Catholic in Zion (1) ………………. .. 1899 41 40 35 "r:::: :::: 9 211 572 3 …… ……. . ….. …… … 36' :::::::: ………… …… ….. …….. 6,245 …………….. …. . . …………… . . Christian and Missionary Alliance ..•..•………. 1888 17 284 183 …… . ….. . 3,562 1,510 92 11,42 7…….. 17,672 25,791.00 . …. . . . ……………. . . Evangelical Association of North America……. . 1904 212 1165 1 …… …….. …… . Foreign Christian Missionary Society………… . 1886 87 ::::::::::1:::: :::::::::::: 25 …… …… . ….. . …… …… ….. …….. …….. …………….. " Free Methodist ……………………………. .. 1907 37 26 24 8 1 Friends Mission ……………………………. . 1887 4 4 …. ii .. ·.. 35· :::::: "'35' :::::: :::::::: :::::: ·.. ·il ………… 5 8 …….. ………….. :::: "i46' ….. i',500 Gospel Mission (1) ………………………. .. . 1892 7 13 Hauges Synodes Mission……………………. . 1891 20 10 15 45 3 …. 117 …….. 48 165 5 29 21 ……. . . .. .. 498 3 . . … …… 202 14 788 50 788 1,396.36 4…. 1,759 …….. .. International Y. M. C. A ……………………. . 1895 675 2 International Y. W. C. A…………………… .. 1908 181 18 14 2 8 8 ….•… ..••.• 87. ….. …….. …… …… 3 I 780 51 30.50 …………………. .. Lutheran Mission ……•……………….•…..• 1890 10 1 2 1 12 31 Lutheran Augustana Synod (1) ..•……………. 1905 I …….. 4 2 .•.•••.. ..•..• 101 4 …….. …… 106 2 209 989 941.00 …………………. .. Lutheran Brethren Mission ….•……………. 1902 4 Methodist Episcopal Mission ……………….. . 1847 333 9 ::::1:::::: :::::::::: 32 Methodist Episcopal Mission South……•…….. 1848 764 17 2 …. 75 17 3 "823' …. 2· .. ·.. 24· '''si' '''75' :::::: …. 742· :::::::: Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions …•…… 1837 95 52 .:.:.:.:.:.:.:.: :..:.:.:.:.: …… …….. 742 1 Presbyterian Church Mission. South…………• 1867 18 2 5 25 …… …… ….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Mission………… . 1835 …… ………………… ····1······ ……… . Reformed Church in America……………….. . 1842 3 16 16 . 7' :::: :::::: … 39 …. 5' …………………. Reformed Church in United States ……..•.•…• 1899 10 7 9 26 1 "..'i.8..'..::.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:..".2.4.4.'..".'i.i.>.'..:.:.:.:.::.:.:..:.:.:.::.:. "27(i Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1) ………….. . 1895 414 9 …… …. …. …… …… 3 930 930 170.00 …………………. .. Scandinavian American Free Church …•…….. 1888 10 Seventh Day Adventist Mission… " …•………. 1909 433 7 7 14 1 9 7 …….. …… 176 ……………… .. :::::::::: :::: "i' :::::: .. ·….450 Seventh Day Baptist Mission ………………. .. 1842 95 99 88 Southern Baptist Convention.. • . . . . . . . . .. . …… . 1845 16 22 16 282 17 19 ,66 1,379 …. …. 120 1,665 26 556 ………….. 10.516 61.. .. . … . …. . 4,195 389 19,858 13,909 33,767 38.198.00 21…… …. South Chihli Mission (1) ……………………. . 1896 54 312311536 ………. 171 5 Swedish American Missionary Covenant …….. . 1890 117 67 97 281 1~ 3~ ~~g 38 21 ………….. 4 8 9 1 0 …………. . 949 2.309 1,300 3,653 8,473.06 2. … 1,050 27,3?:7 United Brethren in Christ (1) ……………….. . 1889 110 Po ~ SOl …………………….. d.301 5,984 United fvan!lelical. CJ:turch Mission …•………. 1900 46 24 40 Irs 22' 32' … gil .. .. .. 19 392 69 461 6 84 19,812 52,115.72 26 30 …… c.I60,077 Women s Umon M.sslOn …………………… .. 1868 13 93 75.. .. …. …… 2,095 24 ….2.6.6…..1.7.8. 444 23 2,150 706 2,056 1,779.46…….. 2.433 32,219 43 29 27 99 12 19 80 29 25 216 368 4 52 1.476 63 6,849 2,206 9,055 7,335.93 5 8 4,384 c.124,101 9 13 6 2 …… 957 28 12 62 29 103 1 29· ……… · .. · 782 8 197 247 444 14 1,714 1,714 12,128.00 2 …….. . b.13,210 21 2 …. 1 .. .. 3' …… …….. …… …… 4 72 46 118 645 15 ………… 3 105 105 2 1 …. .. …. 5' ….. si' … p,7' .. i3i;' 1 6 3 ………2……… 10 …. 27il :::::::: …. 278· 301.35 ………… .. 15 3 II 29 3 …. 7 …. 4 :::::::: :::::: "i32' ….2· ..·..so· "'20' ''',5' : .. :: …. o 128 1 71 15 126 79.. .. …. …… 1,439 29 600 565 1.165 2 323 8 11 2 1 9 13 1 128 …….. i~:i~j.~i: ::~: ~. ~~~: J:~i 4 71 46 109 10 …. 21 124 29 …….. .. 174 1 6,669 4 15 1 20 3 ii: 54 6,669 17 27 "7' "2' "'22' 58 1 658 384 .. 'i,042' ………… i' .. i' ………. 785 7 26 ……………… .. 100 414 514 10 2 827 17 1 3 ………… .. 59 …. i· :::::::: …… 31 …… · .. ·i52· 8 …. 4 48 55 152 370.00 8 12 4 ………… .. 90 …… …….. …… …… 17 17 12.00 1 750 31,604 M,SCELLANEOUS Grace Mission………………. . . ………….. 1899 1 1 161 3 1 4 2……… 1 4…… …….. …… …… …… …….. …… …… 4 273 …….. 273 269.50 ………………….. . Apostolic Faith Mission……………………… …… 7 13 26 …. …. …. …. …. …… …… 4 …… …… …….. …… …… ….. …….. …… …… .. ……………………………………………… .. Baptist Mission (1)………………………….. …… 2 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 2 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………. . Chefoo Industrial Mission………………. ,.. … …… 2 1 1 4. … …. …. …… 1. .. . 4 1 .. …. ……. … … . …. 1.. .. •… …… 120.. …. …….. …….. …….. ………. .. ………………… . ICnhdienpaeNnedwenTt eLsutatmheernatnM(1is)s..i.o.n…………………………………. ………… 2 2 4…. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… 1 ………………………………………………………………………………………………………… .. 1 1 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… ] ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. Mission for the Chinese Blind………………… …… 1 1 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 3 1 ….. , …….. …… …… 1.. . .. … …… 44. .. … …….. …….. …….. ………. …. .. ……………. ..

Mission to Chinese Deaf………….. .. .. .. …… …… 2 2 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 1 …… …… …….. …… …… 1… •…. …… s1o5…………………………………………………… ………. …. .. …………….. . North.WestKiangsiMission…………………. 1885 251 8 ………… 10 …….. 5 15 2 12 1 8 8 16 3 30 20 7>.00 ………….. ……… . ~~~~:tii:;~;~:~::.:::::::::::::.~:d,JJ.l~4~Q;gg~~:4ib~~~;,:;~~ili~~:;;g~~1~4gg~l~ • From the China Mission" Y ear Book," Shanghai, 1910. a. Including lady doctors. b. Including in·patients. c. Including dispensary patients. d. Including day.schools.. 1. No special returns.

MISSIONARY

CHINA cational System will be rotten. "China has plenty of men who wish to be The Chinese Parliament ministred unto," said Mr. Ling, "but few, if any, who care to minister. The The pressure of the Chinese Im- men possessing the quality to minisperial Senate upon the throne was so ter can only be found in the school of strong that the date of the inaugura- Christ." tion of the National Parliament was advanced in November from 1915 to Returned Chinese Christian Students 1913. The advocates of popular government were not satisfied with Chinese Christian students eduthis triumph, but they continued their cated abroad are a growing factor in pressure upon the regent, Prince China. They are at once a problem Chun, and it is now decided that and an opportunity. It is sometimes China will become a constitutional said that these students appear to forempire at once, tho until 1913 it will get on their return home the Chrisbe governed by a single legislative tianity that they have espoused with house-the Senate; but a constitu- varying degrees of earnestness abroad. tional cabinet, subservient to the Many, however, become effective Senate, will be appointed, taking the forces for good, even tho their sphere place of tbe irresponsible ministers of service may be at first somethat have up to this point done so what restricted. They are the admuch to check the power of the popu- vanCe waves of a dimly understood lar body. It is understood that Prince civilization: they think and act in Ching, of Boxer memory, will retire ways strange to those who have from his present power, and the new changed but little during their ab- Prime Minister will be Prince Tsai- sence and often they do not receive the Tse, a man who has made close same consideration granted to a forpersonal investigations of foreign gov- eigner who is expected to do things ernments and is in thorough sympa- unlike civilized folk. They have spent thy with modern popular methods. a number of years among circumstan- ces that tend to denationalize them. Corruption and Reform in China The consequence is that their attempts to enter into the life of the local The slow progress of reform in church do not induce congeniality. China can better be understood if we They have, with rare exceptions, to realize how wide-spread and how readjust themselves; oftentimes have deeply rooted corruption has become to let go of some of their over-amin the national life. Modern dress bitious hopes and learn anew how to does not necessarily prove a departure apply their new ideas. Real tact is from the ancient spirit. This is needed in bringing them forwardshown in a recent address on educa- usually they are of the type that will tion by E. S. Ling, of Fuchau, before not sit on the back seat. the Fukien Provincial Assembly. Mr. Ling declared that after twelve years Isla111 in China in educational work he con fest with shame the corruption in their new ed- That there are Moslems in China ucational system. Teachers, with few has been commonly known; but when exceptions, are poorly trained to teach, further information has been sought, and students take a superficial smatter- as the writer has discovered, only loing of knowledge for education. Mr. cal details and vague contradictory Ling declared that there is lack of opinions and statements could be obdiscipline and insubordination in tained. schools, a demand to know examination questions in advance, immorality Mr. Marshall Broomhall corrects and irreverence and dishonesty. Un- the common idea that there are some less the roots can be protected and 30 ,000,000 Moslems in China. This nourished, the fruits of China's Edu- number is given in "The Statesman's Year Book," and the figures are usuaI-

ly quoted as authoritative. Mr. Chu~ch .of S~JUth India. Eight de- Broomhall gives excellent reasons for nommatIons m Japan are working concluding that there are less than shoulder to shoulder with a common IO,OOO,OOO. But even so, they prob- hymn-book, a single volume of re- ably equal the total population of ports, and the closest cooperation in Egypt or Persia. The presence of all educational and evangelistic such a body of Moslems, all of whom methods. The Church of Christ in are more or less accessible to the China has become a reality. It is our Christian missionary, is surely a prob- boast that half of our church-members lem of intense interest to every friend abroad do not know they are Con- of China. gregationalists; they are Christians- It is encouraging that the Moslems let that suffice.-American Board Bul- in China show little of the fanati- letin.

cism that distinguishes them in other The Chineee and the Comet countries. A characteristic spirit of accommodation has marked the Chi- A striking example of the influence nese Moslems from the beginning, and of the Christian Literature Society of China was afforded by its propaganda marks them still. Their mosques con- to enlighten the Chinese regarding form to the Chinese ideas of architecture; their attendance at worship Halley's comet. Some 277,000 postand observance of the daily prayers ers were circulated, while every postare irregular, while in their personal office and telegraph station in the emhabits and practise of religious rites pire had one posted up by its door. they aim at an approximate rather The result was that the usual disturbthan an exact observance of ortho- ances among superstitious people were entirely absent. dox rules. Speaking of them as a body Mr. Broomhall says: "They During the year the society pubunderstand little of their religion be- lished 30 new books on Christian and yond the outstanding duties of absti- general topics, making 3,g66,000 nence from pork and idol-worship." pages, while editions of 24 of the so- But some will even "take part in idola- ciety's old books were exhausted and trous practises, and subscribe to idol had to be reprinted during the year temples, and are satisfied to compro- to meet the demand. In addition to mise with calling pork 'mutton,' and these books, the society issued two pathen partake." pers, a monthly to reach the leaders of the Chinese Church, and a weekly N ow is the time for special effort to reach all classe~. Besides producing to be made by the Christian Church Chinese books, the society has this to evangelize these Chinese followers year begun a valuable service to the of Islam. They are accessible to the missionary cause in general by inaumissionary, and many are disposed to gurating a series of China Mission be friendly.-REv. G. H. BONDFIELD. 'ear Books, the first of whkh, under Christian Unity in China the editorship of Dr. MacGillivray, was published in October. The book In the mail this week is the news comprises 30 chapters, with 431 pages, of the coming together of various as well as appendices of 43 pages, and churches in the vicinity of Tientsin to a missionary directory of 74 pages, and form the Chinese Christian Church will be indispensable to every student in that portion of China, independent of Chinese missions. of foreign control, and centering the effective leadership of the district. As The Cele.tiala LearDi~ to Give you glance over the world one of the A missionary writes: "At Tieling distinctive movements to-day is thTs my wife and I were at a meeting, con- "getting together." Four denomina- ducted entirely by the Chinese themtions have absolutely merged their selves, and sat there looking at those Christian churches into the United people bringing their offerings. One

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man came in with a bag of grain on ous contributions to the funds of the his back. He walked right up to the Church, his valuable help as treasurer platform and left it there. He said of the Church, and his earnestness and that he had no money, but he would devotion in all Christian work and give this bag of grain. And there was service. His eldest son, a youth of a brindled calf at the gate, if the Lord about eighteen, is left at college in West Australia. All the rest of the would take that. A man brought a. family are here-father, mother, seven children, nurse, man-servants; also a gun. He said that he loved it very nephew, twenty-six years of age. All much, but he had nothing else to give, speak English. Mr. Fong had a large and he would give that. The women business, which he has now sold. For brought their ornaments, their gold some time before he left Australia he and their silver and watches and laid held a Sunday-afternoon service in his them on the table for Christ. And place of business for the Chinese emone poor woman, with her face bewet ployees. He translated their addresses with tears, and clad in rags-you into Chinese for those who did not uncould see that she was just the poorest derstand English. Many of his of the poor-whispered to one of our Chinese workmen became Christians. lady agents that in all her possessions she had only just one cent, but she A Christian Medical School for would like to give it; could she do so? -and the cent was handed up, one Manchuria small piece of money worth just about a farthing. The pastor looked at it, From Manchuria comes the news and he looked at the poor woman, and that the missionary societies of all then he lifted it up and he told the evangelical denominations at work story, and the whole congregation just there have decided to unite in the broke out in tears of gladness." founding of a medical school for Christian natives. The viceroy of A Chineae Eve.na;eli&t'& Report Manchuria has announced that he will At Ningpo a missionary obtained contribute 3,000 taels, about $2,000, from the Chinese evangelist a tabulated report of work done. It read: to the expenses of the school annually for ten years. "Two dead; four moved away; three excommunicated; six suspend- Chinese Hunger for K.nowledge ed and the remainder, 16 in number, not yet suspended." A recent number of China men- tions a remarkable development in This, however, is not a typical Chi- Manchuria of this general craving for nese Church for many of them are be- knowledge. The writer says: "In coming self-supporting. this new movement there is implicitly involved, if not explicitly avowed, A Stalwart Chinese Christian what seems to be a decided opposition to the special doctrines of Christianity. "A Chinese gentleman came on . . . Its nature will be more easily board at Singapore, bound for Can- understood from recent experience in Mukden. A society was instituted for ton," says the Rev. J. Pein, of Mada- the discussion of political economy. The viceroy was honorary president. gascar, writing of his trip to China The membership of over a thousand to see his sons. "His name was Mr. men consisted of officials, literary men Lang Fong, coming from Geraldton, and leading merchants. The society met West Australia. He showed to us a daily and discust all sorts of subjectsbeautifully illuminated address pre- political, commercial, ethical-which sented to him by the Presbyterian had any bearing on the well-being of Church. It speaks of his Stalwart the nation. Strange to say, most of Christian character during the eight- the subjects to begin with were in opeen years he has been in business in Geraldton, his diligence as a foundation member of the Church, his gener-

position to idolatry, to support which two missions have between them only 110t a single voice was raised. Some three men equipped with a working of our Christians were members, and, knowledge of the language, and only on account of their greater readiness two of these three are able to give their in speech, were welcomed to speak on whole time to Mongol work. Mr.

all subjects under discussion, on the Uondfie!d states that at the present day character of God, on Christian ethics, he QOt's not think there are more than on matters connected with commerce, two or three baptized Mongols, and politics and science. But the name of including the fruit of Gilmour's he- Jesus must not be mentioned, nor the roic work, and of all other efforts words 'sin' and 'redemption.' " which have since been put forth, the Pagan Temples Falling into Decay total number of Mongol converts to the credit of Protestant missions will A missionary of the American not exceed ten.

TIoard writes home: "While traveling Tllc difficulties connected with the from our station at Pang-Chuang to work in Mongolia are hardly equaled Lintsing this spring, we passed a in any other country. The immense temple near one of the villages, of distal1ces to be traversed, the sparse which I took a picture because I felt population, the ignorance, illiteracy very strongly that it is typical of the and superstition of the people, togeth- attitude of the Chinese in that densely tr with the degrading influence of populated district toward the religion Lamaism, make the work of the mis- which these temples represent. Every &ionary peculiarly arduous. These village has its two or more temples, facts, however, only constitute a loud- but with the exception of a very, very er call to prayer and consecrated ef- . few all are in the condition repre- fort, and it is good to learn that the sented by this picture. To me there is Bible Society has already decided to a great pathos in this, for I can not appoint a special worker for North but feel that the human heart strove Mongolia.

for peace with God but found that KOREA the means employed, as represented The Changes of Seven Year. by this temple sinking into decay, did not bring peace. The back wall of the Only seven years ago placards could temple has fallen outward, while the be seen in Korea set up by the way- front wall has entirely disappeared. side with such inscriptions as these, The figures inside, the central image "If you see a foreigner, kill him;"

with the eighteen disciples around it, "If you see a native reading the Chris- are all made of mud. Noone ever tian Book, kill him." Twenty-five comes near, for there is no life to be years ago, when missionary work be- found there. The greater pathos is gan in Korea, there was no word in that nothing fills the void left by the the Korean language for the name of casting off of these mud images." God. The missionaries at last agreed upon its nearest equivalent, and added Mongolia_ Neglected Mission Field to it a meaning it never had before.

Rev. G. H. Bondfie1d, when coming Twenty-five years ago, the text-books home to England last spring, traveled in the Korean schools were absurdly across Mongolia, and he sums up the out of date, being 1,000 years old.

few details there are to be told con- To-day out of 2,000 schools in Korea, cerning the two or three centers at I,400 are Christian. Now all the laws which mission work is being done against Christianity are repealed. In among the Mongol population. Apart 1888 the native church held its first from the British and Foreign Bible communion service, with seven mem- Society's colportage work, there are bers meeting in secret, because of their only two missions whose object ·is the fear of death if it were known that conversion of the Mongols. These they were Christians. To-day bap-

MISSIONARY

tized converts throughout Korea num- with their Bibles and hymn-books, tied ber over 2S0,000, and they are increas- about their waists climbing one of ing daily at a larger rate than church- the hills. On asking one of them, members are being added in any whom he recognized, where they had country in the world. In 1907 a won- been, she replied, "Over to that vilderful revival began, and this revival lage," pointing to a cluster of houses has swept throughout the Christian in the valley below. Altho the hill churches of the empire until fully SO,- was rather steep, the women did not 000 of the converts have come under seem to notice it, and when we stopt, its influence, and these Christians are after some puffing, on my part, I still abiding in the power of that re- asked their ages. The one said sixtyvival and are pressing on under its six, the other sixty! "Does not this inspiration to take the whole country walking tire you?" I asked. "Oh, for Christ. no," they replied, "for we go so often, and much farther than this." "Oh, The Presbytery of Korea you are Bible women?" "No; we go to read and pray with the women, for It is interesting to note that the we want them all to know of our Presbytery of Korea is now enrolled happy faith," was the answer, with among the churches of the ~resby­ such bright faces as carried convicterian Alliance. At the meettng of tion of their joy. With such home this Presbytery last year, 12 Korean missionaries, is it any wonder Korea pastors, 30 foreign ministers, and 6S is becoming a land of Christians?- Korean elders composed the member- Missionary H erald. ship and were present at the meeting, and large audiences gave interested Methodism in Korea attention to the proceedings. A missionary was chosen moderator, a Ko- Says the Northwestern Christian rean vice-moderator, and the two Advocate of a recent date: "When clerks were Koreans. The field of the Dr. John Goucher made his gift for Presbytery of Korea is divided into the founding of the Korea mission of eight districts, with a committee for the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the supervision of the work in each 1884, there was no prophet whose of these districts. It is expected that visions could foresee that in'19IO there in the development of the work these would be so,ooo probationers, memdistricts will become presbyteries. The bers and inquirers as a result of that missionaries are training the Korean small beginning. Prophecy has been pastors and leaders with the view to outrun. To-day there is an annual the management, in the main, of the conference of our Church in Korea, work. The meeting of the Presbytery with 34 full members and 21 probamentioned was held in the Central tioners. Seven conference districts Presbyterian Church of Pyeng Yang. take care of our work in over 1,000 An audience of 2,000 filled the house cities, towns and hamlets, and the at a meeting at which eight young spirit of evangelism in the name of Koreans were ordained. One of these Jesus Christ is flaming from heart to' newly ordained men was sent as a heart among our workers, both minmissionary to the Koreans livinz in isters and laymen, in a manner un- Russia across the border from Korea. precedented since the days of the Acts His support was provided by the na- of the Apostles. The gos~l is being tive church. preached, and thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, Home Missionaries in Korea over 3°,000 receiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth A missionary of Seoul, on the way are being taught, there being 6,000 home from a service outside the East boys and girls in our schools." Gate, overtook a couple of women JAPAN those converted, has work in several schools, and comes in daily contact with Japan and Religious Equality several thousand children. Her mother and grandmother are both Christians and Whatever the Japanese press has to are also rejoicing. The science teacher, another of those who became a Christian, say about the vexed question of Chris- will now be a great help to the school. She is a graduate of the Girls' Higher tian missions in Korea, the Govern- Normal School, and an experienced teacher. ment endeavors to steer a straight and We have further reason for thankfulimpartial course. The following ness in the fact that within the last two weeks letters have come from three gradutranslated paragraph from the procla- ates telling of a fuller consecration of their lives to Christ, and of the joy and mation issued by the Governor-Gen- peace that have come with the sense of His abiding presence. eral of Korea, after the annexation This is one of the schools that the had taken place, shows clearly the editor was permitted to visit in Japan and which he was able to assist maoOidal attitude toward religion: terially in the fuller equipment of the Science Department. At his request "The freedom of religious belief is Miss Loomis mentions further press- ing needs: recognized in all civilized counh:ies. . 1. Five baby organs for the Bible There is, indeed, nothing to be said school to use in country stations (costing $15 each). against anybody trying to gain spiri- 2. A chapel organ for the school, tual peace by believing in w.hatever as the old one is worn out. (Cost religious faith he or she considers !o about $350.) 3. A sewing-machine (cost, $25). be true. But those who engage tn INDIA strife on account of sectarian differ- Missionaries as One Hindu sees Them ences or take part in politics or pursue A recent issue of the Mysore Repolitical intrigues under the name of view contains the following from an religious propaganda will injure good educated Hindu: "We use this occasion to request customs and manners and disturb pub- our people not to misjudge the Prolic peace and order, and, as such, shall testant missionaries and not to impute to them wrong motives. They do be dealt with by law. There is no not make a secret of the aim with which they come to India. They debdeouitb~t ithhoerwBevuedrd, htihsamt a good religion, clare that, by persuasion, they endea- or Confucianism vor to win the inhabitants of th~s country for the Gospel and they make or Christianity, has as its aim the im- no use of force. They, are however, the pioneers and promoters of the provement, sp~ritual as well a~ m~­ higher Western civilization, and they terial of mankmd at large, and m thiS show us what are the European do.. mestic life and morality. They make not dnly does it not conflict wi!h ad- it possible for us to appre~iate the civil institutions of the EnglIsh, who ministration, but really helps tn at- in the course of events have become our lawful rulers. Their universities taining to the purpose it has in view. and higher schools (of the missions) may be counted among the best in Consequently, all religions shall be the land in which several of our lead- treated equally, and, further, due pro- tection and facilities shall be accorded to their legitimate propagation."-C.

M. S. Review.

Cause for Thanksgiving in Japan Miss Oara D. Loomis, of Yoko- hama, writes, November 20, 1910, that their Thanksgiving week was made particularly blest by a visit from Mr. Gorbold, of Kyoto, who conducted a series of three special services in the school. Miss Loomis says: We have been earnestly praying that we might have an outpouring of Gc;>d's spirit at this time, and He has certamly heard and answered our prayers. Twenty-five girls and our two non-Christian teachers stood up and can fest Ch~ist! so that all those in school are now Christians. The Japanese calisthenic teacher, one of ing men were educated. As a rule Good News from Tinnevelly the missionaries do not try to make Bishop Williams, in a recent tour in converts by wrong means. It is, there- North Tinnevelly, India, held confirfore, but fair always to look upon mation services in several places. Of these unselfish workers as the true one place, where he confirmed 86 canfriends of India." didates, he writes: "The masters of The Brotherhood of the Imitation of our school there are very much in- terested in evangelistic work, and Jesus spend a part of each Sabbath in going out and preaching to the heathen. I Mr. Samuel Stokes, Jr., the founder noticed a hopeful spirit of inquiry of the Brotherhood of the Imitation among the Hindu boys. The recent of Jesus in North India, has nearly conversion of a leading Hindu at recovered from the attack which was Sivagasi, who was a member of the made upon him after the baptism of a Hindu Temple Committee, has high-caste Rajput at Kotgurh. Ac- aroused much interest, as well as much tion was taken by the police against searching of heart among the Hindu those who had been responsible for the community, and I believe there are riot and the assault on Mr. Stokes, but many secret inquiries going on which when the case came on in court he may result in open confession of was allowed to compound the charge Christ in due time." for injury, and the government, at Mr. Stokes' request and on his assur- ance that he believed that such a Chriltian Union in Ceylon course would conduce to the peace of A very pleasant announcement the district and to the termination of comes from Ceylon, showing that the the present bitterness, withdrew the desire for union and for combined charge for riot. In the evening of effort on the part of missionaries of the same day the chief offender, who various denominations is beginning to had hitherto refrained from any ap- take practical shape. In the peninsula peal to Mr. Stokes for remission of of J affna, which has a population of the case, tho many of his friends had about 300,000, the Church Missionpleaded for him, came and humbly ary Society has a college and a branch asked forgiveness for the wrong school attended by 600 men and boys, the Wesleyans also have a college, which he had done. For another of with 700 students, and a school, and his would-be murderers Mr. Stokes the Americans have J affna College, has succeeded in finding work in the largely attended. As a result of conneighborhood of SimIa.-The Mission ferences at the monthly prayer-meet- Field. ings held by the missionaries of the The Blind in India According to the last census, the three bodies in question working in number of blind persons in the Indian the peninsula, it has been decided to Empire is 600,000. Little was done combine the three institutions into a for them until Miss Asquith, superin- Central Christian College, under a tendent of the school for Tamil girls joint board of representatives of the in Palamkotta, founded a school for three missions, each denomination blind children a few years ago. Her having its own hostel and its own success was so great that she resigned church. The cost is estimated at her lucrative position atld gave her- £5,000, and already the American mis- self and all her time to the care of sion has £3,000 iIi hand, so that it the blind. Now the English Govern- only remains for the other tW? mi~­ ment will aid her in the erection of sions to make up tIle sum. It IS Sala two substantial school buildings, one that the annual cost of the joint col- for boys, the other for girls, that she lege will not be more than is now ex- may give both a more complete edu- pended upon the disunited efforts, cation. whereas the gain would be immense. A Mass Movement Toward Christianity ferred to in the interests of the spread of the Gospel will be quickly The mass movement toward Chris- realized. tianity in the Telugu country which has been going on for two or three Self-support and Independence years continues with but little abatement. From the Progress Report of Rev. Henry Fairbank, at Mahathe South India missions we gather bleshwar, reports a new plan of conthat in the Masulipatam district 226 adults were baptized during 1909, and ducting work in the Jeur district at its close the names of 590 inquirers were on the list; in the EUore district This district for the present year is the numbers were 168 and 892 re- in special charge of Mrs. Fairbank, spectively; in the Raghavapuram dis- who, instead of managing the work trict, 84 and 1,695; in the Khamma- in person, has secured the appointmett district, 263 and 3>403; in the ment of a strong committee of Indian Bezwada district, 73 and 1,934; while Christians to be responsible for it. in the Dummaguden district, where the All the schools, including repairs and number of Christians has Increased rents of buildings for school purby 50 per cent. in the last seven years, poses, are in the hands of this comthere were more Malas seeking to mittee. On the first of each month, place themselves under instruction one-twelfth of the money appropriated than ever before. Five new out-sta- for the year is paid over to them and tions were opened in the Masulipa- what is required in addition to carry tam district, and in that worked from on the work is left with them to pro- Khammamett 48 villages asked for vide. Their very first step was to put teachers, and the tide was evidently money of their own into the work, rising, for almost as many fresh in- and it is hoped that they will be able quirers came forward during the last to raise the rest from the district itfour months of the year as in the pre- self. vious nine months. India and Christianity: A Hindu Opinion indian Medical Missions The Lahore Civil and Military In the October issue of Medical M is- Gazette gives the following account sions in India is given a statistical of a meeting held at the Central summary of the work accomplished Y. M. C. A., Bombay, at which the during 1909 at the various medical Hon. Sir N aravan G. Chardavarkar missions scattered through that em- gave an addres; on the "Kingdom of pire. Tho the returns are incomplete, the Spirit of the Age." In the course the figures sufficiently reveal how far- of his address Sir Narayan said: reaching the influence is calculated to be of mission hospitals and dispen- "Let me tell you what I consider saries. The total number of in-pa- the greatest miracle of the present tients was 46,815, and no fewer than day. It is this: that to this great 7,396 major operations were per- country, with its over 300 millions of formed. In the different dispensaries people, there should come from a lit- tle island, unknown by name even to 967,524 new cases were treated, an our forefathers, many thousand miles distant from our shores, and with a advance of over 100,000 upon the population of but fifty to sixty milfigure for the preceding year. Tak- lions, a message so full of spiritual ing the total attendances at the dis- life and strength as the Gospel of pensaries, we find that the number Christ. This surely is a miracle, if rose to nearly three millions; and ever there was one. And this meswhen it is remembered that evan- sage has not only come, but it is findgelistic work occupies a foremost ing a response in our hearts. The place in the work of medical missions, process of the conversion of India the significance of the figure just re- to Christ may not be going on as rapidly as you hope, or in exactly the manner that you hope; but nevertheless, I say, India is being converted; equipment, a broader course of study the ideas that lie at the heart of the -including business, technical, normal Gospel of the Christ are slowly, but and agricultural courses, and a new surely, permeating every part of site with room to expand. Hindu society and modifying every phase of Hindu thought. And this A Good Work in a Hard Field process must go on so long as those who preach this Gospel seek, above Since 1889 the Arabian Mission has all things, to commend it not so much sent out 29 missionaries to the fieldby what they say, but by what they do r6 men and 13 women. During the and the way they live."-C. M. S. twenty years one has been recalled and Gazette. one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their reward, leaving 22 MOSLEM LANDS still on the roll of the mission. The entire amount of money spent during Missions to Moslems these twenty years has not been over $250,000 in the w::lrk both at home Within the boundaries of these and abroad. five Moslem lands-Turkey, Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia-there are The east coast of Arabia has been over 600 Protestant missionaries en- definitely occupied by a permanent gaged in educational, medical and mission plant at three stations, Busrah, evangelistic work. The Bible has Bahrein and Muscat, and three outbeen translated into all the languages stations. "In all Eastern Arabia," of western Asia, and a large Chris- says Dr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance tian literature prepared for its poly- regarding true Christianity has been glot people. At the Beirut Press enlightened, inborn and traditional alone 60,000,000 pages of Christian prejudices have been dispelled, inbooks were printed in a single year, difference has given place to interest, and in one month orders were on file and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, for 100,000 copies of the Arabic has become the present-day friend." Scriptures, including eighteen cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for the The mission can point to a total cir- "Moslems of China. culation of over 62,000 copies of the Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic lan- Euphrates College, Turkey guage, and purchased by Moslems. Medical missions have disarmed preju- Rev. Henry H. Riggs calls atten- dice and opened the way into the intion to the present crisis and oppor- terior. Last year (1908),5,784 copies tunity in the educational situation in of Scriptures were sold, and the med- Harpoot, Asia Minor. The patient, ical missionaries reported 29,412 paplodding work of the past thirty tients treated. Nine colporteurs are years has placed the college in a po- employed by the mission and last year sition of leadership in the new life of they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting Turkey. If the college is prevented 486 towns. Regular preaching services by lack of financial support, from tak- are held at all of our stations, ating advantage of this crisis, the lead- tended by Moslems as well as Chrisership must pass to other non-Chris- tians. tian institutions. Education is the new watchword in Turkey to-day, and Rights of Moslem Women many schools, Turkish, French and Armenian, are being established and A writer from Bombay tells of a developed. Turkey must depend on growing movement among the Mosthe mission schools to develop lead- lems to better the condition of their ers with Christian ideals and motives. women folk and give them larger Mr. Riggs is now in America to raise liberties. To this end, he says, Mo- $325,000 for equipment and endow- hammedan leaders are bending their ment. The college needs more funds efforts to wrest from the Sutras pasfor better teachers and more adequate sages or rather interpretations which will put the Mohammedan religion a publishing a religious journal, The little more abreast of the spirit of the Murshid, and recently this paper time, and so help to keep it from contained an article on Mohammedanbeing considered antiquated and un- ism at which the native press took uncivilized. The task of such apologists expected offense. The article was is no easy one, for Mohammed's pre- widely misquoted and misrepresented, cept and practise were both abom- and excitement was stirred up inable. According to his law a man throughout Egypt. . A demand came had but to say three times to his wife, to the Government for the suppression "I divorce thee," and it was accom- of the paper, and the authorities called plished. This was shocking even the missionaries in council and exwhen compared with the Arabian law plained the difficulty. The missionof his day. Besides this, his religion aries could vindicate themselves as countenanced polygamy. But worse having in nowise exceeded the proper in its effect than either of these was limits of free speceh, but after conhis command that women should never ference they decided to waive their show their faces. His practise was rights and abandon the publication of even more objectionable than his the paper. It was understood, howteaching; when over sixty he married ever, that they should be allowed a the wife of his son-in-law. Subse- little later to put out another mission quently a collusive divorce was ob- organ under a different name, and tained and the prophet's marriage re- that is now about to appear with the celebrated. title of The Huda. It is hoped that the change may turn out for good, and AFRICA that the new paper may have a wider circulation than the old. Some African Statistics The population of Africa is esti- Southern Nilreria mated to be 175,000,000; and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant In this portion of West Africa mismissionaries are at work, with 13,089 sionary work was begun some three native assistants. The number of decades ago by an African clergyman, adherents gained is 527,800, and the and in 1886 more than 60 adults were communicants 221,156; for whom baptized. Soon afterward an incident 4,790 places are provided. In the occurred which showed the natural 4,000 schools 203,400 pupils received ferocity of the people. A neighboring instruction. Hospitals to the number tribe with whom they had some disof nearly 100 minister to the sick and pute was invited to confer about the suffering. Printing-presses to the matter. Trusting in the good faith l)umber of 16 are kept busy, and the of the people of Okrika, they came Bible is supplied in all the principal unarmed. Suddenly they were atlanguages. In Uganda, one-half of tacked and seized, and to the number the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. of 100 were murdered and their bodies In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are eaten, in spite of the remonstrances of Christians. the pastor. Ten years elapsed, and there was little sign that the Gospel A Million Paper Suspended was making progress; but in the last decade there has been rapid advance, The United Presbyterian mission and at a recent harvest festival it is in Egypt has passed through an un- estimated that 2,650 people, inclupleasant experience, bringing it into ding eleven chiefs, were present at the a slight collision with the Egyptian morning service, and :2,800 at that in Government, which under present cir- the afternoon. The gifts amounted to cumstances is nervously sensitive to £134, and £25 of that sum, at Archany awakening of fanaticism among deacon Crowther's suggestion, was the Moslems. forwarded to the C. M. S. as a token The mission has for years been of gratitude to the society for having ncan missions send their native sent the gospel to the country. workers to them for training. In its publishing activity, both as to quality A Large Congregation and quantity of literature put out, it easily leads all the missions south of Rev. 1. D. Henningar, of West the Zambesi. Africa Presbyterian Mission, writes: Church Union in Education At the communion service last July we passed our highest number, reach- A new departure has just been taken ing at least 2,000 people, not count- in Natal by the inauguration of Union ing babies, and there were plenty of Theological College-a joint effort on them. Elat on a following Sabl.Jath the part of the American mission and also passed the high-water mark, the United Free Church of Scotland. reaching 4,210, not quite filling their The college, which is situated at Imnew church. I am just now in the polweni, was formally opened (not midst of preparations for a mission long since) in presence of a large meeting. To-day is commencement gathering of natives and missionaries. here at Efulan, and we will graduate Under the new arrangement, the five very fine boys. People at home American Board assumes responsibilwould not believe me if I were to ity for the academic work, while the tell them what these boys k'now, and Presbyterian Church undertakes the that they can speak fairly good Ger- theological training of the students. man, and can read the BiBle without But there will be representatives of any trouble in German. Each of them both missions in each department. has written an essay in German. The The teaching staff includes the Rev. schoolboys will be leaving to-day, and then the hill will be lonesome, for it James Duke (Presbyterian), the Rev. will be so quiet. J. M. Taylor (American Board), and the veteran, Rev. J. S. Moffat, CM.S. Huguenot Misaions in South Africa Sleeping-sickness Decreasing When the Huguenot missionaries first reached Basutoland they found The annual report of the principal some 35,000 people prest on all sides medical officer of the Uganda Proby hostile tribes and hardly eking out tectorate for 1909, states that the a miserable existence. After seventy- preventive measures enforced against five years the country has Become a sleeping-sickness in 1908 continue to great garden. The population has show most encouraging and satisfacrisen to 400,000. Basutoland is the tory results. During the past year granary of South Africa, but it was a total of 23,996 persons were rethe missionaries who first planted moved from contact with the fly, and wheat, maize, sorghum, millet. They altho it is to be feared that many of first brought plows and wagons to the these persons are already infected, it country. As far back as I874 the is to be hoped that further infection Basutos exported $1,000,000 worth of among them will be either prevented corn and black millet. On the exten- or be of quite exceptional occurrence. sive mountain pastures these black people now have some 90,000 horses From the statistical fables which and 400,000 cattle. In 1900 the whole deal with the kingdom of Uganda we exports of the land totaled nearly learn that the yearly total of deaths $2,000,000. In the nursery schools from the disease has decreased from the blacks have been taught to plant 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly and train fruit trees. fifty per cent; also, that the total of deaths on the mainland has decreased The education which these Hugue- from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and not missionaries have given their na- the total on the islands from 1,173 to tive pastors and teachers is of a pattern quality. Many of the South Af- 694 during the same period. No cases or deaths from sleeping.sickness have been reported from Ankole or Toro.- Westerners, but men of Japan, India, Mercy and Truth. Korea, China, and Africa.-GALEN M. FISHER, of Tokyo, in "The Stu- Remarkable Circulation of the Scripture. dent World."

in Nya.aland Early in the history of the Living- A Year of the Bible Society stonia Mission, Dr. Laws translated the New Testament into the Nyanja For the first time the British and dialect. In 1900 a Translation Board Foreign Bible Society have issued was formed representing the various over 6,000,000 copies of the Scripmissions in Nyasaland, and in De- tures in one year. Of these 843,784 cember, 1906, a new version, called were Bibles, I,H)8,226 were Testathe Union Version, was issued by the ments, and 4,578,014 were Portions. National Bible Society of Scotland. Nearly 6,500,000 more were circulated The edition consisted of 10,000 New by the Scottish, Hibernian, American, Testaments and 5,000 copies of the German, Dutch and Scandinavian combined Gospels. Since then another societies, and if we add to these those edition of 10,000 Testaments and 10,- sold by ordinary publishers, it raises 000 copies of the combined Gospels the total circulation of Bibles or Porhas been published. Of these, only tions to 15,000,000 in one year. The 6,000 copies of the Testament are in popular report of the British and stock, so that the Bible Society find it Foreign Bible Society may well say necessary to go to press again to meet that no book can compete with it in orders in hand. the number circulated. Over 3,500,000 copies were sold by the different so- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cieties in China, mainly Gospels or The Jerusalem and Edinburgh Confer- Psalters. In India, including Burma and Ceylon, the British and Foreign ences Comp.ared Bible Society alone sold 780,000. Since its foundation in 1804 this one The first Christian missionary con- societv has issued more than 222,- ference was the Council of Jerusalem; 000,000 copies of the Scriptures, of the last was at Edinburgh. What a which nearly 72,000,000 have been in contrast! Then, a handful of believers English. from a few cities met obscurely in a corner of the Roman Empire; now 1,200 delegates and as many more visitors came from the ends of the Inoculating Missionaries for Typhoid earth, and their deliberations were Missionaries have suffered more telegraphed to eager readers in all than any other European residents in lands. Then, the admission of Gentile the tropics from diseases which they converts was conceded only after a have contracted while engaged in the heated debate; now, the only question prosecution of their work. Of these is one of ways and means for speedily one of the most fatal has been typhoid fulfilling the Church's primary duty of fever. It is satisfactory, therefore, to evangelizing the Gentiles. The Coun- know that the medical adviser of the cil of Jerusalem was attended by Society for the Propagation of the Hebrew delegates only; the Con- Gospel has been able to report to the ference at Edinburgh by men and Standing Committee that, in view of women of a score of nations and of all the now almost unanimous opinion of the great races. At Jerusalem the the medical profession, he recom- only missionary experts were Paul mends that inoculation for enteric fe- and Barnabas; at Edinburgh prac- ver should be insisted on by the So- tically everyone was in some sense ciety in the case of its missionaries an expert; not only missionaries from and all others for whom the Society the firing-line, but the secretaries and is responsible who go to the tropics.-=- directors at the home base; not only The Mission Field. Doctors Recommend Medical Missions Russia. During the year just closed, a large portion of the empire has been Two hundred and five doctors in the under martial law, and misery, dediocese of Oxford, England, recently pression and appallingly frequent exsigned an appeal in behalf of medical ecution of prisoners have marked its missions, on the following grounds: history. The life and writings of the late Leo Tolstoy were in themselves I. The example and authority of a terrible indictment of the Russian Christ. political and social systems. The Czar has apparently gained some hours of 2. The teaching of the Bible in quiet in his foreign relations by subthe miracles of healing and their re- mitting to Austro-German dictation in sults. Balkan politics and coming to an un- derstanding which amounts almost to 3. The relief of suffering through a partnership with Japan in the Far medical missions in regions where ig- East. Meanwhile the government at norance and quackery prevail. St. Petersburg continues to harass the Poles by cmel and useless repressive 4. The need for lady physicians to measures and to incite the Finns to the secluded women of the East. patriotic fury by steadily and merci- lessly pushing the Russification policy 5. The need of medical service to in Finland.-Review of Reviews. missionaries themselves. AMERICA 6. The history of medical missions is its best justification. Day of Prayer for Students Russian Baptists Aggressive One can not overestimate the im- portance of the conversion of students In Russia, the Baptists are doing a to Jesus Christ. They are the future splendid work. Hitherto the churches thinkers and leaders of the world, and have been divided into eight unions, to turn them toward God and to fill according to nationality. One of the them with the spirit of Christ would problems presented by the work has be a great movement toward the conbeen the large number of nationalities version of the world. concerned, as, for example, the German-speaking Baptists have com- February 26th has been appointed prized Letts, Lithuanians and Estho- by the World's Student Christian Fednians. This union alone comprizes eration for a universal day of thanks- I47 churches, with 468 preaching- giving and prayer for studentsstations, and represents a membership thanksgiving for the results of the of over 26,000, which has been in- Rochester and Edinburgh Missionary creased by nearly 2,000 during the Conference; for the formation of the past year. The Russian Baptist Union Student Volunteer Movement in comprizes I49 churches, with over China; for the increasing interest ro,ooo members, and an addition of among the students of Russia and 2,000. The growth of the work is Australia; also prayer for spiritual seen to be remarkable. Full figures light and power in institutions of can not be readily obtained, but it is learning; for more volunteers to debelieved by those who have studied vote their lives to spreading the Gosthe matter that when they are avail- pel in the neediest parts of the earth; able, it will be found that the Bap- for the conference of the Federation tists of eastern Europe are second in to be held in Constantinople, April numbers only to the churches in our 26-30; for the Oriental students studyown country.-Episcopal Recorder. ing in England and America, and for an increasing spirit of unity among Despair in Russia Christians everywhere.

The "numbness of despair" is the way the calm in Russian political and economic affairs has been characterized by one of the Constitutional- Democratic leaders in the Duma. As we pointed out last month, reaction is apparently still in full swing in

World Christian Student Conference A strong sentiment is developing on the Coast against this form of oriental The next conference of the W orId immigration, and organizations have Student Christian Federation is to be been formed to restrict, and, if posheld in Robert College, Constanti- sible, prevent the ingress of these Innople, April 26-30, 1911. Previous dians, who promise so little of advanconferences have been held in Wad- tage and so much of difficulty to the stena, Sweden, 1895; Williamstown, Pacific Coast States. Little can be Mass., 1897; Eisenach, Germany, said in favor of their coming, from the 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Soro, civic and social point of view. Their Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; habits, their intense caste feeling, their Tokyo, Japan, 1907, and Oxford, utter lack of home life-no women be- England, 1909. ing among them-and their effect upon standards of labor and wages, The conference will review the pro- all combine to sustain the position of gress of the Kingdom of God among those who seek to close the doors students throughout the world; there against this strange new stream of imwill be discussion of some of the most migration. The other problem conimportant problems of the various na- cerns the welfare of the thousands who tional Student Movements; the needs are already here. Shall we allow them of some of the most difficult fields to encyst themselves in our national will be considered, and opportunities body? Are they capable of being for effective work will be carefully westernized, Americanized, evangelstudied; the conference will also pro- ized? The new problem creates a new mote fellowship and cooperation in duty in civic and religious circles. service among the leaders in various nations; and much time will be set The Mexican Revolt Spread" apart for intercession on behalf of the work of Christ among students every- When a revolutionary force numwhere. bers into the thousands and holds at bay government troops well equipped Regulation of Immigration with small arms and field guns, there is evidently something on foot more The United States Government is serious than a petty uprising against coming to believe that the door may authority. Even the officially divulged be opened too wide, and that we may reports of the conflicts between govreceive immigrants faster than we can ernment troops and insurrectos in assimilate them. The Immigration Mexico reveal a serious situation. The Commission has made a thorough in- killed have numbered many scores, vestigation and has recommended (I) and the wounded have required spethat more immigrants be induced to cial trains; there is no evidence that settle in rural communities rather than the revolutionists have lost heart, grouping together in cities; (2) that while there is ample showing that the British East Indians be excluded, and Mexican authorities are not able to Chinese, Japanese and Korean immi- repeat their assurances of a few weeks gration be restricted. It is desirable ago that "order has been restored." that stricter laws be enforced, exclud- There may be a protracted and costly ing illiterate, pauper and criminal campaign before that boast may safely classes. be again proclaimed.

Five thousand Hindus entered the Doubtless, if General Diaz is spared port of San Francisco during the past for another year, he will triumph. But twelve months. They come to work meantime communications are interin lumber camps and on the railroads, rupted, travel is made unsafe in some and there are said to be three thou- sections, business development is hinsand in the Sacramento Valley of dered. and the bitterness toward California. Every steamer from the AmericanR iR accentuated. There are, Orient brings its contribution to this new element in our foreign problem.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we fear, decidedly disagreeable days previous year the amount was $363, ahead for the Mexican republic.-The 700; and year before last, $175,000.

C angre gatianalist. This marks a remarkable and a steady Mormonism To-day growth in giving. Next year the aim is to be to raise $450,000, to be fol- Some people seem to think that lowed the succeeding year by $500,- Mormonism is on the decline. How 000. That it will be accomplished we mistaken such an idea! Utah, twice have no doubt; the peopfe and their the area of Ohio, is the strongest Mor- money are at hand, and the people mon State. Idaho, Arizona, Nevada, are day by day becoming more willing New Mexico, Colorado and Wyoming to part with money for Christ and are dotted here and there with large humanity's sake. The gifts of To- Mormon colonies; there are Mormon ronto Baptists, $60,877, have brought Churches in almost every State in the this denomination into the first place Union, and in Canada and Mexico. in the matter of average per member, There are about two thousand Mor- being $7.71. That is, more than two mon missionaries or "elders," as they dollars in excess of the next highest, style themselves, out on "missions" the Methodists, whose average was in our own country and in foreign $5.50, and the Presbyterians, $5.20.

lands. From one little Utah town of A Good Harvest in Cuba 1,600 inhabitants fourteen men have gone on missions during the last four Protestantism is advancing in Cuba. years. The Mormon Church assumes. From Ei Heraldo Evangelico, pubno part of their expenses, except their, lished in Cardenas, we learn that late return railroad expenses after they statistics from all Protestant denomihave been "honorably released from nations in the island show the followtheir mission." The Mormon elders ing facts about the work. Including depend on local people for food and the report of all denominations there lodging while on their missions. are 290 central and out-stations, 280 ministers and other workers, 11,000 Mormon "religion classes" are members, 2IO Sunday-schools with an taught in all the Mormon settlement enrollment of 8,800 pupils, 50 Young schools, but after regular school hours. People's Societies with 1,500 mem- The equipment of these Mormon bers, 50 day schools with 2,600 pupils, Church schools is usually the most 90 church buildings, 33 manses and 5 modern. No money is spared there. religious newspapers. Only since the If the Christian Church is to compete Spanish-American war has Protest- antism had a fair opportunity in this with those schools, we, too, must have remarkably productive and resourcemodern equipment and ev.ery facility ful country, so near to our own shores. for doing first class work.

In mission schools only, can the Mormon child get the Bible without OBITUARY NOTES the accompanying Mormon interpre- Dr. Gustav Warneck of Germany tation, which is as different from the conception of the evangelical Churches Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, as day is from night. Mission schools one of the most eminent and famous are badly needed to counteract the authorities on missions in the world, Mormonism of to-day, which is even died on December 26th. His long and more subtle than that of twenty-five devoted service to the cause of foreign • years ago.-Home Mission Monthly. missions can scarcely be overestimated.

His best-known book in English is Toronto Churches Moving On "The History of Protestant Missions."

The Protestant churches of To- The Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, ronto, through the influence of the of which he was editor, is the leading Laymen's Missionary Movement, last scientific missionary magazine in the year gave $410,773 to missions. The world. Mis. Clara Swain death makes a wide gap in the mis- sionary circle. He has given forty- On Christmas morning, at her home four years to the foreign mission ill Castile, New York, there passed cause, and leaves a wife and four away Miss Clara Swain, M.D., the children. He was probably the last first woman physician ever sent out man living who remembered a personto the Orient by a missionary society. al meeting with Dr. Adoniram Judson. Dr. Swain went to India forty years ago, and was largely instrumental in Bishop Turner, of Korea breaking down the prejudice against woman medical missionaries and in We regret to announce the death of opening the zenanas of India to the Arthur Beresford Turner, Anglican GospeI. She visited many high-caste Bishop of Korea, on October 28. He women, and during her first year was educated at Marlborough and at prescribed for 1,300 patients. Hospi- Keble College, Oxford, and was ortals were erected as a result of her dained in 1887. He went out as a work, and indirectly it was the means missionary to Korea in I8g6, and in of establishing the 250 Lady Dufferin 1905 he became Bishop on the resignahospitals all over the land that care for tion of Bishop Corfe. During the five one and a half million patients annual- years of his episcopate there has been ly. Dr. Swain was born in 1834, and a great development of the Anglican gave twenty-seven years of her life to Mission in Korea. service in India. For her character and work the people of India will ever Rev. George Ensor, of Japan be greatly indebted. The first Church Missionary Society Dr. E. O. Stevens, of Burma missionary to Japan, Rev. George On November 251.h the Baptist Foreign Mission Society received a cable- Ensor, landed in Nagasaki, January gram announcing the death of Rev. E. O. Stevens, D.D., of Insein, Burma. 23, 1869. After four years of zealous Dr. Stevens was the son of Rev. E. A. Stevens, one of the early Baptist mis- work he returned to England an insionaries in Burma. In 1848, when but ten years of age, Dr. Stevens was valid. Thirty-seven years later, in baptized by his father at Moulmein, and in 185 I he came to America for 1<)09, this missionary decided to return education. and complete hmisonitnhtserwruapsteodblsigerevdicte~ In 1864 he was appointed a mission- but in fifteen ary under the Foreign Mission Society, and was designated to Prome, resign and died at sea, on July 13th, Burma. After marriage to Miss Harriet C. Mason,he sailed for Prome. 1910.

Dr. Stevens has devoted himself es- Dr. Charles A. Stanley, of China pecially to Burmese literary work, and recently the British and Foreign Bible By the death of Rev. Charles Society has published a portion of the Alfred Stanley, the North China Mis- New Testament in Pali. Dr. Stevens' sion of the American Board loses its faithful, careful literary service will senior member, who has labored in be sorely missed in Burma, and his China for forty-eight years. Dr. Stanley was born in Ohio, June 26, 1835, and sailed for China July I, 1862, by way of "the Cape." In 1878, the year of the great famine, he estab- lished relief work, and his family passed through the Tientsin massacre in 1870, and the Boxer rebellion in 1900.

THE MISSIONARY

THE TASK WORTH WHILE. By Rev. Henry Fatherhood of God, the Salvation of- fered by Jesus Christ and the work C. Mabie, D.D. 8vo, 343 pp. $1.25 net. of t~e Holy Spiri~. Christianity is de~c~lbed as t~e Ul11versal and unique' Griffith and Rowland Press, Philadel- religIon carryll1g with it the world obligation to service-an obligation phia. 1910. based on love, our Lord's command and example and the resources en- Dr. Mabie is a master of the phil- trusted to us. He then describes the osophy of missions. As a former mis- present conditions in the world and the sionary secretary, as a traveler and Church showing the present need and student and a lecturer on missions, opportunity. He discusses the special he has had unusual opportunities, and problems presented in non-Christian has a mind to grasp the fundamentals religions, in the number of forces at and to explain them. His theology is work in the field and in the differences sound, broad and uplifting. The care- ful study of such a book is a mis- in. th.eology and methods advocated by sionary education calculated to pro- miSSIOnarIes. Dr. Jones is true to the • duce missionaries and missionary ad- fundamentals of Christianity but is vocates. somewhat liberal in his theology. He advocates new methods to meet new The volume is made up of lectures conditions and holds up the ideal of a delivered at Baptist theological semi- naries, but are by no means dry the- self-suPP?rting, self-governing, self- oretical discussions; they are enliv- propagatll1g church seeking to reach ened by many stirring facts and inci- the ideal of a spiritually united church. dents from missionary history, such The present day triumphs of missions as those from the life of Pastor Hsi and the agencies at work are briefly and David Hill. set forth. The outlook is described as bright and promising. The statistical Dr. Mabie's line of argument that summaries are worthy of study. "Missions Are a Task Worth While," rightly begins with man's redemption These lectures do not present ma- and proceeds to show the providential terial ~ew to missionary students, but factors in missions, the evidences of they give a comprehensive view of the the plan of God,~the finality of Chris- basis, progress and future of Foreign tianity in religion, the achievements Missions that it would be well for of modern missions, the present "Ful- every young pastor to study. ness of Times" and the "Eternal now of the Missionary Campaign." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. A Survey of The arguments and facts marshalled World Evangelism. By J P. Lilley. by Dr. Mabie should make it impos- sible to hold out against the conclu- D.D. I2mO, 37I pp. The United Press sion that missionary work is the great- est work in the world. Philadelphia. 1910. '

THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By We have already noted this volume published in the Missionary Series of Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo, 316 pp. Morgan and Scott. Dr. George Smith c~lls it the. "most complete and persua- $r.so. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. sive treatIes on Foreign Mission to be found in the English or German Dr. Jones is one of the authorita- languages." This may be an extreme tive writers on India and its missions, statement but Dr. Lilley has, without having been for many years a mis- doubt, presented a forceful and com- sionary of the American Board in plete argument from the Bible from South India. His present contribu- history and from experience showing tion is a thoughtful study of the th~t .the Old Testament prepared for Present Day Missionary Enterprise- mISSIOns, the New Testament in- not only in India but in the world. augurated them, the history of the They are lectures delivered at Yale, Bangor and Oberlin. First, Dr. Jones considers the basis of missions in the Church has confined their impor- Forbes, as editor of the World's tance and power and individual ex- Work, visited Africa to see and re- perience reveals the necessity of mis- port on conditions-social, political, sionary activity for personal life and religious. His book is a report of his growth. We know of no better volume tour in north and west Africa. Most to form the basis for a symmetrical of the facts given are not new, but study of this subject for a mission there is spice and variety in the trav- study class or a series of addresses. eler's way of describing his experi- THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. ences. After all, it is more of a nar- Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. I2mo, 338 rative of travel than a contribution to pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, London, literature on Africa. His view of $I.75. George H. Doran, New York. missionary work is somewhat super- ficial but is entirely sympathetic, and 1910. his description of conditions must im- Here is an ably presented appeal to press a reader with the great need for the intelligent church-goer who is not honest government, uplifting com-· interested in the subject of Christian merce and true religious teachings in missions. The argument considers the this land of darkness.

purpose for which the Church was THE MOSLEM WORLD. A quarterly review founded, its motives and principles, of current thought and events among the and leads to the conclusion "mission- Mohammedans, and the progress of ary work ought to be done" or the Christian missions in Moslem lands. Church is a failure. Second, the his- Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., tory of the Church is outlined to show F.R.G.S. 25 cents a copy. Published what has actually been accomplished for the Nile Mission Press by the Chris- tian Literature Society for India. 35 ami shows that "the work can be John St., Bedford Row, London, W. C., England. On Sale by Fleming H. Revell done." Third, the argument takes up Co., New York. 191 I. $1.00 a year. the present crisis of missions, and, showing the unique opportunities and necessities in the world, leads to the determination that the missionary The first number of The Moslem work which Christ commanded and World, January, 191 I, has appeared, empowered the Church to do shall and proves a most interesting and ably be done. edited review. The article on "Mos- Mrs. Carus-Wilson's argument is lems in Russia," with two excel- logical and powerful; it shows wide lent maps, by Mrs. S. Bobrovnikoff, is reading and mature thought. No read- full of valuable information, and er who is honest and loyal to Christ Marshall Broomhall's paper on "The can escape the conclusion reached by Mohammedan Population of China"

the author; the difficulty is that most gives a fresh and careful study of of this class, uninterested in missions, this little known subject. The notes do not care to become convinced and on "Present Day Movements in the interested-they fear the conse- Moslem World" will keep readers quences in the self-denial required, well informed on Islam and missions but they do not know the joy and to Moslems. Among the items of satisfaction they are missing. information in this number, we note THE LAND OF THE WHITE HELMET. By ( 1 ) the visit of Moslems from the Edgar Allen Forbes. Illustrated. i2mo, west to China, and the publication 356 pp. $1.50 nct. Fleming H. Revell of a Chinese Moslem quarterly, en- Co., New York. 1910. titled "Moslems, Awake!"; (2) the return to Islam of 50,000 Moslems A traveler in Africa or elsewhere who had been enrolled in the Greek usually sees what he goes to see, and Church. Since April 17, 1905, Mos- liis conclusions are tempered by his lems have been free to do as they like views of life and destiny. Mr. in Russia, but missions to Moslems are

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

only possible on a very minute scale; Egypt or Persia. This is justly called (3) in Turkey, the new leaders of a "neglected problem," and these the State seem to be only playing the people offer at the same time a great part of good Moslems for reasons of opportunity. They are, Mr. Broompolicy. Many of the Young Turks hall states, open to impression and may are free thinkers, and Christians have become a force in the evangelization helped to place them in power. The of their own people in China and elsenext few years may see great strides where. forward toward religious liberty, and the spread of Christianity in Turkey. We have here a careful investiga- tion along new lines-the first book We1come this new review. It on the subject in the English language. is borne into the world full grown and About seventy-five books and papers full of life and intelligence. have been the basis of investigation, and Mr. Broomhall has succeeded in THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited gathering a vast array of interesting facts that are of special interest to by D. MacGillivray. 12mo, 431 pp, with students of missions. He first de- scribes the history of Islam in China, statistics and appendices. $1.00, paper; the ancient traditions, inscriptions and monuments, and then in Part II deals $I.50, cloth. Christian Literature So- with the present-day conditions, social a,nd religious. To-day is a day to ciety, Shanghai, China. 1910. reach them, for already Moslems from the nearer East are forming This is the volume of "The Chris- plans to strengthen the bonds between tian Movement in China," and is an them. It is time that missionaries attempt to present the recent progress were designated especially for these of various missionary and related untouched Moslems in China. The movements in China and to give the body of the book is unusually readable history of" the various missions. A as well as valuable for study. Illusnumber of well-known authorities on trations, appendices on Literature and China, like Dr. Arthur H. Smith, con- Indices-chronological, biographical, tribute to the volume and help to make geographical and general-add much it a valuable compendium of things to the value of the book for reference. Chinese. Dr. Smith contributes the general survey, and others follow with JOHN; THE UNAFRAra. 16mo, 128 pages. chapters on National Movements, Government Schools, Educational 50 cents. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- Problems, The Chinese Church, The cago. 1910. Student Volunteer Movement in China, Evangelistic Work, Unoccu- The theology of this little parable pied Fields, the Y. M. C. A., and Y. is a mixture of Christianity, Deism, W. C. A. work, and other presenta- Eddyism, and Socialism. The spirit tions of the situation. The statistics of Christian service is here, but the are unusually complete; there is a di- salvation it teaches is a salvation by rectory of missionaries, a bibliography, works. The dead and fearful theoland many other features that make ogy that it opposes is untrue, bethe volume of unusual value for study cause imperfect, but the theology and reference. which it teaches is quite as false be- cause imperfect. The author makes ISLAM IN CHINA. By Marshall Broom- John to say: "If there be aught of unselfish Good within me, that is hall. III ustrated. 8vo, 332 pp. 7s. 6d. God . . . Every good wish is a prayer, and every good deed is an China Inland Mission, London. 1910. answer to prayer. . . . There is no sin save unkindness," etc. It is a It has been generally stated that pity that such a simple, helpful story there are 30,000,000 Moslems in shou]d be so iu]] of error. China, but Mr. Broomhall gives good reasons for putting the figures at 10,- ooo–a goodly reduction at one stroke of the pen! Still these number more than the inhabitants of Arabia or VVHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. By Belle M. MELANESIAI<S AND POLYNESIANS. Their Brain. The Sunday School Times Co., Life-Histories Described and Compared. Philadelphia. 1910. By George Brown, D.D. 451 pp, 12S., This is something unique in games net. Macmillan Company, New York.

-a missionary educational scheme THE OLD NORTH TRAIL: or Life, Legends that should prove popular and helpful and Religion of the Blackfeet Indians. in Sunday-schools, Junior Societies By Walter McClintock. 539 pp, ISS., net. and home circles. Portraits of mis- Macmillan Company, New York. si.onaries, dates and notable fads in their lives are found on each card. :IGERIAN STUDIES: or, The Religious and with a map of the world on the back. Political System of the Yoruba. By R Any child that can recite these facts E. Dennitt. 235 pp, 88. 6d., net. Macwill have a liberal missionary educa- millan Company, New York. tion. These cbaracters are worth knowing, ane! the mere reading of the THE ARMENIAN C!lURCH, 13y Archdeacon Cjt1estions should stimulate an interest Dowling, D.D. 160 pp, 35. 6(. S. P. C. to read toe life-~tories of these heroes K., London. and hero·hies. PIONEER CHURCH VOl<K IN BIUTISH Co- NEW BOOKS LUMBIA, being a Memoir of the EPIS- copate of Acton Windeyer Sillitoe, First STUDIES IN CHINESE RELIGION. By E. H. Bishop of l'ew Westminster. By the Parker. 8vo, $3. E. P. Dutton & Co., Rev. H. Gowell. 232 pp, 3s. 6d., net. New York. Mowbray, London.

IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward JOHN BARTON. By Cecil Barton. Preface Amundsen. IIhlstrated. 35. 6d. Mar- by the Bishop of Durham. 167 pp, 3s. shall Bros., London. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

SHANS AT HOME. By Mrs. Leslie Milne. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT, THROUGH THE 289 pp. ISS. net. Murray, London. SUDAN. By Karl Kumm, Ph.D. Illus- trated, 8vo, 3z4 pp. 165., net. Constable WITH CHRIST IN RUSSIA. By Robert Sloan & Co" Ltd" London, Orange St., W. C. Latimer. ZS. 6d. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. rRO~1 JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By the Right Hev. E. Graham Ingham, D.D. Illus- CHURCH WORK VITH Boys. By William trated, 8vo, 232 pp. 25. 6d., net. Church Byron Forbush. 12 mo. The Pilgrim Missionary Society, London, Salisbury Press, New York. Square, E. C.

VIHTMAN'S RUlE THROUGH SAVAGE LANDS. br KALI'S COUNTRY. Tales from Sunny ily O. W. Nixon. 186 pp. 35 cents. India. ily Emily T. Sheets. Illustrated, 'IV estminster Press, Ohio Building, Chi- I2mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. cago. Revell Co., New York.

IN THE PALE. Stories and Legends of THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William Jen- Jews ill Russia, contailling "Czar Nicho- nings Bryan. I6mo, 61 pp. 35 cents, net. las I and Sir Moses Montefiore," "The Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Czar in Rothschild's Castle," "The Le- gend of the Ten Lost Tribes," and other THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, The Re- tales. ligious Training of Men. By Henry Frederick Cope. $1.00, rzet. I2mo, 244 THE FINAL FAITH. By W. Douglas Mac- pp. Griffith & Rowland Press, Phila- kenzie, D.D. 8vo, 243 pp. A Melrose, delphia. London. 6s., net. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wil- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF liam Owen Carver, M.D., Th.D. I2mo, THE GOSPEL OF MISSIONS TO THE 324 pp. $1.50, lIet. Macmiilan Company, New York. HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 270 pp. In paper cover, IS., net; cloth, IS. 6d., net. THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES. By I. M. Halde- S. P. G., London. man, D.D. I2mo, 455 pp. $1.50, net. KHONT-HoN-NoFER. Through the Lands Charles C. Cook, New York, ISO Nassau of Ethiopia. By H. K. Kumm, Ph.D. Street. 1911. lIIustrated. Price 65. Marshall Bros., London.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1910

A COMMITTEE OF NEW PERSIANS? EDITO~S AND

THE MOHAMMEDAN MIJTIHID AND A GROUP OF PERSIAN REACTIONARIES THE OLD AND THE NEW IN PERSIA

of the World Published by Funk and WagnalIlJ Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres" A. W. WAgnal1s, Vice-Pres., kobert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robel't Scott, Sec',.), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York 'OL. XXXIII. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 10 Old Series NfIVJJ Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES bel'S. There is a Confucian society in New York and one in California. The publication of the religious cen- There are also members of Chinese sus of the United States gives food for "Joss Houses." Buddhism claims its reflection as to the progress and re- followers in America among Chinese, ligious tendency in this country. It Japanese and East Indians, and there should be borne in mind, however, that are listed sixty-two Chinese and twelve the effort was made to classify every Japanese temples-most of them in individual by religious creed, so that California. Shinto worship is not purely nominal Christians were classed kept up in America, as it is too closely as such and Roman Catholics include identified with the Emperor of Japan. all members of Roman Catholic fam- Hinduism is represented by the Veilies and all others whose names are danta Society, with organizations in on the parish register-even tho they New York, Pittsburg, San Francisco, do not attend a church or contribute to and Los Angeles. This society was its support. organized by Hindus at the Chicago World's Fair in 1893. Oriental The census reports fifty-seven main Theosophists have four organizations bodies of Christians, with 215 sepa- with 2,336 members in the United rate denominational organizations. States. Babism-the reformed Mo- Many of these are caused by merely hammedanism of Persia, and Bahageographical separation or slight ism, another offshoot from Islam, both shades of difference in opinion or be- claim followers, not only among forlief or practise. One of the newest eigners but among Americans. In bodies is a negro organization called 1906 there were 1,280 Bahaiists in "The Church of God and Saints of the United States, with twenty-four Christ." They use only Scriptural places of worship. There are many names for members and follow the Armenians and Greeks in America Ten Commandments as their rule of with their own churches and priests. life. The Salvation Army now numbers 23,000 members, and there are It is evident from a study of these 455 organizations of Spiritualists with statistics that American Christians 35,000 members. Communistic so- have no excuse for going to sleep. It cieties are rapidly disappearing-only is high time that we awake and preach two being left out of eight reported in and live the Gospel of Jesus Christ, so the census of 1890. that those who come to these shores may see the fruits of Christianity and The African and Asiatic religions join the Christian Church. are also represented in America and some of them are growing in num- THE PROPAGANDA OF ISLAM version and stated that Christian mis- sionaries in Japan had published a Pastor Awetaranian, a direct de- l;amphlet concerning Mohammed in scendant of the false prophet, who was which he was depicted as a warrior a "mollah" until his conversion and who carries a sword in his hand and baptism in 1885, is now director of the threatens the nations, The very thing training school for missionaries to which was intended to repel the]apa- Moslems which the German Orient nese, the warlike spirit of Mohammed, Mission has founded in Potsdam. He attracted J ama-Oka and other officers. has recently once more called the at- They founded a society for the study teJ,ltion of evangelical Christendom to of Islam and decided to propagate it th~ aggressiveness of Islam and points in Japan. At the same time India and O1,t the immediate danger. Speaking China are to be approached, while the of the Mohammedan press, especially uncivilized heathen of Africa and Asia in Egypt and India, he shows that the are to be left, as heretofore, to the suc- progress of Mohammedanism in Af- cessful propaganda of Mohammedan rica and Asia during the past years is merchants and traders. causing it to think and write more of its future expansion until it has be- Pastor Awetaranian calls attention come, as every Moslem devoutly hopes, to the fact that Turkey knows as yet the ruling religion of the earth. no real religious liberty, tho the new Constitution guarantees it. He thinks He quotes from the Arabic weekly, that matters are perhaps worse now Elmyajjed, published in Egypt, the re- than under the old regime. The port concerning a great Mohammedan Young Turks have become persuaded conference which has been held at that Islam must be strengthened if Delhi, India, in which especial praise they are to remain in power, and they is bestowed upon the English Govern- favor a powerful propaganda in its ment, because it grants great privileges behalf. Many religious weeklies have to its Mohammedan citizens and aids' been founded by them, two especialthem in all their efforts. The result of ly important ones in Constantinople. this conference has been the organiza- With pride they state that many sciention of a great society for the propaga- tific men of Europe are enthused with tion of the Islam in Asia and Africa, the Mohammedan doctrines, and that the members of which are followers of men everywhere are weakening in Mohammed in India, Egypt, and Rus- their allegiance to the Christian sia. Its first efforts are to be made in (hurch. The increasing Christian sen- ] apan, and a committee has been ap- timent for total abstinence is also conpointed to translate the book "Ruh il ,trued as a token of the increasing Islam" (the spirit of Islam) of Seid leaning toward the teachings of Mo- Emir Alijylhindi into Japanese. A hammed, who prohibited strong drink prominent]apanese officer, Jama-Oka, The new program for the education of Mohammedan theologians fixes the who was associated with General Nogi time of study at twelve years, and preduring the late Russo-Japanese War, scribes certain courses of study, inhas become converteu to Islam and, cluding the book "Izhar-ull-Hagg." after a pilgrimage to Mecca, has made This is the work of an Indian a prolonged visit to Constantinople. Jama-Oka talked freely about his con-

l()IOj SIGNS OF TBE

theolugian, and cOlltains a severe nit- Egypt and tlte North African ie-islll uf Christianity and the Bible, and States are the centers of the anti- Protestant missionary literature. It Christian and anti-European agitation. answers with adroitness the attacks of Already Mohammedan traders and missionaries upon Mohammedanism, teachers from Egypt are going all that future graduates of Mohamme- through Africa, and when the Cape to dan theological schools will be directly Cairo Railway is completed the moveprepared for the battle against the ment will be even more wide-spread. forces of Protestantism. Moslems oppose Europeans as enemies of the slave-trade, opponents of polyg- ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN amy and barbarism, and as advocates AFRICA of reforms in morals and religion. The European governments have a The great rival of Christ as the difficult task before them in their Afruling power in Africa is Mohammed. rican dependencies, but they have no ~ot only are the Moslem mollahs bit- excuse for existence if they do not terly opposed to Christianity, and are govern righteously and with a firm doing all they can to forward the hand in the fear of God. There is no spread of Islam, but Christian powers excuse for their favoritism toward -British, French, German, and Portu- Mohammedans or their opposition to guese-says Dr. Zwemer, are prac- Christian missions. tically furthering this course in their protectorates. In Gordon College, at At the last meeting of the Continen- Khartum, the Koran is taught, but the tal Missionary Conference, held at Bible is not; the college is open on Bremen, Professor Meinhoff gave Sunday but closed on Friday, the Mo- some "Reasons why Christian missions hammedan Sabbath. European of- should not stop before Mohammedanficials observe Mohammedan festivals ism." His address deserves especial in some protectorates and at Kotakato! attention, because he visited the Geron Lake Nyasa, a former British of- man missions in Africa last year and ficial forbade the use of a church bell studied the problem of Islam. Proby the Universities Mission because fessor Meinhoff says that Christian Moslems objected, and another offi- missions must not stop before Mohamcial distributed copies of the Koran. medanism, (I) because the gospel is The important Yao tribe of this dis- the message of reconciliation to all trict, on Lake Nyasa, has since gone men; (2) because Mohammedanism over bodily to Islam. does not stop before Christian mis- sions; and (3) because the doors lead- The Christian Express, of South ing to Mohammedan peoples are open. Africa, says that only the most super- Christian missions must be prepared ficial observers will regard the ad- for the battle, (I) by a better knowlvance of Islam in Africa as a mis- edge of Mohammedanism; (2) by an sionary movement. It is an anti- enlarged measure of self-sacrificing European movement largely due to the love; (3) by a willingness to abandon opposition of Africans to European occidental forms, if only the Gospel of standards and European control. The Christ is preached and received in great battle in Africa is not between faith. Professor Meinhoff was address- Christianity and paganism, but between Christianity and Islam.

ing an audience composed almost ex- Caesarea in February, 1909, unites in clusively of representatives of litur- it Moslems and Christians alike. It is gical churches and was referring to practically a young men's Christian pictures, crucifixes, and other things and Moslem association under Chris- still thought of very highly by many tian leadership. The members meet German Christians, but despised by and study the topics of the day, and Moslems. Professor Meinhoff warned join in athletic sports, and on Sun- against street-preaching among Mo- days listen to religious addresses and hammedans, especially in places where studies in the Old and New Testament.

the missionaries are just commencing, The evening audiences are almost ex- and he upheld the decision of some clusively composed of young Moslems.

Christian governments not to allow it Before the revolution such meetings in their colonies, because it excites the would have been impossible. There is people and frequently leads to riots still a danger lest the desire to attract, and tumults. without offending, these young men THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY should lead to philanthropic and ethical rather than purely Christian IN TURKEY The hopes of many Christians that work among them-work such as the overthrow of the old Sultan, Christ would do. Abdul Hamid II, would be the end of opposition to Christian work in Tur- From Trebizond, Dr. S. L. Crawkey have not been realized. The hos- ford writes that there is still great tility of Islam is still evident and those difference of opinion as to the effect of who would leave Mohammed for the New regime on Christian work. Christ are still in danger of persecution Some say that things are worse than if not of death. ever from the standpoint of govern- ment and authority. Others declare Nevertheless, there are many en- that Christians are more likely to secouraging signs in the outlook for cure justice in courts; traveling is Christianity, many barriers are taken easier and the common people have away, as in the abolition of the censor- new opportunities. The thoughtful ship of the press, and many new doors young men are demanding reforms in are open to missionaries. State and Church. Armenians are asking for married bishops and edu- One of the greatest avenues of ad- cated priests. They are coming to see vance is in the work for young wo- that Protestant missionaries teach the men and young men. The American truth and advocate the things that are college for girls at Constantinople is right and wise and uplifting. entering on a new era of power, and it is hoped will take as positive and as high a stand in Christian teaching and ISLAM IN EUROPE AND AMERICA Bible study as it is taking in purely in- The sign of pro~ress which Islam is tellectual branches. Rev. H. M. Irwin, making in Liverpool is a beautiful of Caesarea, says that one of the ways mosque erected a short time ago. Only in which the revolution has opened few native Mohammedans attend this new opportunities is through pro- house of worship, but it is the place of gressive organizations among young meeting for Englishmen who have be- men. One of these clubs, started in come Moslems. These English· Mos-

19ro] SIGNS OF THE

lems observe all prescriptions of the The newspaper Sabah, of Constan- Koran most diligently, except that tinople (April 24, 1910), proudly and they abstain from polygamy, which is joyfully prints a list of those who con- still forbidden in Great Britain. Their tributed toward the fund for the erec- children are called by Turkish, Arabic, tion of a mosque in London. The or Persian names, and it is thought sum contributed amounted to about that one thousand inhabitants of $1,000, and it is most remarkable that Liverpool have either already joined almost all contributors are officers of Islam or are ready to join it. The the army, government officials, and mosque itself is well built, and con- clergymen.

nected with it are schools for boys and The Austrian Government has gills, a library, a museum, a hospital, promised to recognize Islam as an of- a book-store, and a hall in which lec- ficial religion in Bosnia and Herze- tures on Oriental languages and liter- govina, tho it forbids polygamy and ature are regularly given. slavery, which the Koran permits.

The Young Turkish newspaper, Not satisfied with this, the Young Teswir Efkar, recently contained an Turkish Tanin (April 26) demands article on Moslems in America, in that Austria grant all Mohammedans which was discust the statement of the within its borders full liberty to exer- New York Press that there are 450,- cise all their religious tenets and place 000 Moslems in the United States. them under the spiritual oversight of The writer is not ready to accept that the Sheik ul Islam in Constantinople.

figure since he states: The Tanin reports also that a weekly "Americans count the Mormons paper is to be started under the name among the Mohammedans, and not Taarifi M oslemim, which means feder- wrongly perhaps, because they are al- ation of Moslems. The editors of ready half Moslems and will easily be- this paper will be the ablest and best- come whole ones. Numerous Amer- educated Moslems, and investigators icans b~long to sects which are so have been sent out by them into the closely related to Mohammedanism different parts of the earth, that they that they exclaim, 'We also are Mos- report about the conditions of the lems,' when they meet us. Bahaism Mohammedan countries and the pros- has found many followers through the pects of Mohammedanism in others.

instrumentality of Abbas Efendi, the The purpose of the paper is the son of Baha Ullah. In many Amer- strengthening of Mohammedans and ican places Bahaist mosques have been the propagation of Islam.

erected, and the Bahaists are a sect of AN AMERICAN CHINESE CONFER. Islam which can not be separated ENCE from it. When our Mohammedan Memas come to the United States and In the last week of August a unique preach in the language of the country, conference was held in Hartford, Islam will .make rapid and great Conn. About twenty Chinese young progress there, because Americans men and young women met in a con- have some inclination toward it, and vention of the Chinese Christian Stu- Bahaists and Mormons will join it dents' Association of North America.

without much difficulty." These are college students, young pee.-

pIe from good families who expect to THE ABSORPTION OF KOREA return to China and will there become leaders of national thought and life. The aggressive policy and growing They met to discuss what could be done power of Japan in Asia is seen in her to win other Chinese students in recent convention with Russia for the America to Christ and what they can control of Manchuria, and now in her do for the evangelization of China. absorption of Korea into her own em- The Chinese in the recent convention pire, thus doing away with the fiction earnestly advocated the advisability of of Korean independence. The Japanese the Chinese Christians taking respon- lion and th'e Korean lamb lie down tosibility for the missionary work among gether, but the lamb is inside the lion. their own people in order that Chris- Japan's guarantee of Korean indetianity may not be looked upon as a pendence evidently had a short timeforeign religion, and that those who limit, and now the Japanese Governbest understand the Chinese mind may ment has added at one stroke ten milpresent the gospel message. lions to the population of the empire.

This policy is fully endorsed by mis- The effect on missionary work can sionaries. The Chinese must be the not as yet be definitely predicted. ones to evangelize China, and should There are reasons to fear lest, as is take charge of the work as rapidly as almost universally the case, the domleaders are trained and the funds are inant power will look with suspicion contributed by the Chinese themselves. on the work of a third party that is endeavoring to educate and elevate her In discussing the new signs of na- slave. Except among enlightened tional progress and the effect on masters there is always a fear lest edu- Christian missions in China, Rev. W. cation make servants restive under N. Bitton, of Shanghai, writes that control. Thus far Japan has not dimany of the newspapers of China de- rectly hindered Christian missionaries light to scatter a knowledge of the in Korea, altho their regulations and seamy side of Western life in order to their arrogance toward Koreans and create contempt for Western nations missionaries have often been annoying and the Christian religion. The facts and have obstructed the work. of Christian teaching and practise are, however, being disseminated more and There seems no reason to doubt more widely by the Christian Litera- that there will continue to be in Korea ture Society for China and by the the same religious liberty that has been tract societies, so that the people are enjoyed, and the loss of temporal hopes coming to understand the truth about may stiH further lead Koreans to set Christian ideals. The Government is their minds on eternal things. still opposed to Christian missions and refuses to recognize diplomas from The statistics for Christianity in missionary institutions, altho these are Korea show that in June, 1909, there the best in the land. When the Chris- were 42,244 Protestant church-memtian teachers and leaders of China be- bers in Korea and 50,516 catechumens. come Chinese, not foreigners, then the Foreign missionaries numbered only anti-foreign sentiment will not create 283, for the most of the work is done an anti-Christian agitation. by Korean teachers and evangelists, who are volunteers or are supported by the Korean Church,

SALTAR I(HAN OF TABRIZ AND HIS VOLUNTEERS, WHO SAVED THE

1 J RELIGION AND POLITICS IN PERSIA BY REV. S. G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of "Persian Life and Customs"

Recent changes in Persia are eco- suffering great injustice and oppresnomic and political in their origin and sion. Their ancient country was weak, their manifestations. The results so its government corrupt, its independfar are largely social and political. ence threatened. The people, rich and But religious feeling has influenced the poor alike, were groaning on account agitations and has modified the con- of their pitiable lot. Their kismet ditions of the contest as well as the (fate) was ill-fortune. Bribes outcome. Politics will continue to af- weighed down the scales of justice. fect the religious conditions and with Security of property was at the them all missionary work and the caprice of venal judges, both civil and prospects of the Kingdom of God in religious. Men curst their rulers Persia. with a vim and vindictiveness that was startling. For several decades the The struggle for a constitution city people had lived on the verge of arose from a desire, somewhat blind, famine, tho the crops were fairly good to find a remedy for adverse economic They exclaimed, "Allah gives us our conditions, without much knowledge daily bread, but greedy men starve of what that remedy was, how it could us." Princes and nobles, mollahs and be applied, or what would be its ef- other capitalists, who owned the vilfects. The people knew, beyond con- lages, had their hands on the throats tradiction, that their circumstances of the people as effectively as if they ,:alled for amelioration. They were

had been a landlord's trust. They sians began to hope that they might doubled and trebled the price of wheat yet retain their independence. Many in the cities. The laborer was oblige~ were the inquiries as to how Japan to work ten days for a bushel of had developed. What was the secret wheat. This high price scarcely bene- of her progress and success? The fited the farmer, for he had little wheat constitutional struggle in Russia had or barley to sell after feeding his great influence in Persia, especially in family. The rent and taxes were paid its effects on the Persians and Shiahs in kind, by measure not by value. The of the Caucasus, who imbibed constitu- officials, headed by the Crown Prince, tional and socialistic ideas and were the farmers of taxes, and the mollahs, initiated into revolutionary methods. whose stipends were collected by them Other Persians were influenced in from the villages in produce, were Constantinople by the Young Turk waxing rich and the mass of the peo- party. In Persia secret agitators were ple grew poorer and poorer. Prices working and planning. The outbreak of other commodities rose. Men with was sudden and unexpected. The or- fair earnings were under the necessity der of events was as follows: of pawning their household goods. With heart and lips they curst botl; 1. Efforts to arrest a Sayid, a political priest and prince. agitator, resulted in the killing of another Sayid. A great political demonstration The corruption of the Government was made. Thousands of the people took was causing intense dissatisfaction. refuge in the British Legation in Teheran Loans had been contracted from Rus- and the British Consulate in Tabriz. A … sia, making possible royal jaunts in constitution was demanded, in the sum- Europe and lining the pockets of the mer of 1906. viziers and court favorites, but without any result in public utilities. For 2. Constitution granted by the Shah, these loans the customs duties were Muzaffar-i-Din, August 5, 1906. hypothecated. Foreign (Belgian) controllers were put in charge of the 3. First National Assembly inaugura- customs, post and passports. Road ted, Teheran, October 7, 1906. concessions gave the King's highways into the hands of foreigners, and 4. Shah died. Mohammed Ali crowned bridges which from time immemorial Shah, January 19, 1907. had been public property became to11- bridges through the connivance of 5. Prime Minister Attabeg-i-Azam as- bribe-taking officials. Patriotic anger sassinated August 31, 1907. was aroused by these circumstances and by the threatened danger to the 6. Russian-British agreement published independent regulation of religion September, 1907, dividing Persia into should the country pass under foreign spheres of influence. control. 7. First National Assembly dispersed Under these conditions the outcome at cannon's mouth, June 23, 1908. of the Russo-Japanese war made a profound impression. The invincible 8. First siege of Tabriz, June-October; Russians were humbled. The Per- royal troops withdrew, vanquished.

9. Second siege of Tabriz, January- April, 1909. City relieved by Russian troops April 30th.

10. Teheran occupied by Nationalist troops. Shah abdicated, July 6th. Sul- tan Ahmed Mirza made Shah; aged I3.

11. Second National Assembly con- ,·ened November, 1909. Russian troops remain. During these three years, Turk- ish troops occuPJf l'~t~~an Kurdistan..

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

I. Influence on RelilrioD has been founded by the help of the twelfth Imam and it must never to all The power and influence of the ages pass laws contrary to the laws of Moslem mollahs was at first exerteJ Islam and the Prophet. The decision with the people to bring the Shah to on this point must rest with the Ulema, terms and to procure the proclamation and therefore a committee of five of of constitutional government. After- the Mujtihids shall sit as members of ward the Liberals were constrained to the assembly and have power to reject allow the moJlahs large influence in all bills in their judgment contrary to drafting the written constitution, for the Sacred Law; their decision shall the Shah could not have been forced to THE NEW UNIFORMED POLICE OF TABRJZ.. PERSIA accept and sign it except by combina· be final. This article shall not be tion with the clericals. Articles were liable to change until the advent of the thus admitted to the constitution whic}1 twelfth Imam. the Liberals did not desire and which they hoped to make dead letters as Articles seventy-one and eighty-six soon as possible. Some of these pru- seem to limit the power of the Mujtivisions favor clerical domination and hids courts, giving the supreme and provide for the continuation of their final decision to the tribunal estabpower. Article I establishes Islam lished by the Government. This is according to the Shiah sect of the important, as hitherto the decisions of twelve Imams as the religion of Per- the Mujtihids have been for the most sia, and declares that the sovereign of part independent and final. In the Persia must belong to and contribute troubles subsequent to the adoption of to the spread of this religion. Article this constitution, the influence of the II declares that the National Assembly chief Mujtihids of Kerbela seem to have been with the national movement.

But at the time of the overthrow of voices the creed; calling out, "Allah the first national assembly and the be- akbar! Allah akbar! God is great! ginning of the civil war, the prominent There is no God but God; Mohammed Mujtihids of Persia sided with the is the prophet of God; Ali is the Reactionaries. In Tabriz they organ- vicegerent of God." Times without ized a society called the Islamia, which number this creed rang out testifyinE1 strenuously worked for the triumph of to the besieging army that the citizens the Royalists. They issued a fatva, or were true Shiahs. On the other hand, decree, branding the Constitutionalists it is quite well understood that Abbas as babis, or heretics, and proclaiming a Effendi, the false Christ of the Bahais, holy war against them. The Islamia entered into some sort of political barwas one of the most persistent and gain with Mehmet Ali, the Shah, to vindictive of the opponents of the support him and that he prophesied Nationalist cause, and the flight of its for him a long and prosperous reign, members and the destruction of their which prophecy was speedily falsified headquarters was a fitting finale to the by his dethronement. first siege of Tabriz and the triumph of the cause of the people. At present II. Influence on Liberty many of the mollahs are openly hostile to the new regime, while others In the fundamental law it is deare striving for the preservation of the clared that the people of 'Persia shall Sacred Law (shari) under the con- enjoy equal rights before the civil stitutional forms. The reform move- law. This was opposed with great ment has at no time been aimed energy by the majority of the mollahs, against religion, tho the Nationalists who maintained that the Mussulman include many freethinkers and men law, the Shari, must be enforced. who would like to throw off the re- They were combated by the popular straints of religion. preachers, who declared that the law of Mohammed is a law of liberty and It is a mistake to suppose that the equality and that those who say otherconstitutional movement has been un- wise are traitors to their country and der Bahai influences. It is understood unworthy of their religion. Another that the Bahais were instructed from provision of the constitution declares Accho to take no part in it. Tabriz, that the study of teaching of arts, letwhich made the most determined re- ters and sciences is free, except in so sistance to the Royalist troops, con- far as they are forbidden by the tains not more than 300 Bahais, old Shari. All publications are free exand new. When the Royal forces had cept heretical works containing matter surrounded Tabriz they were urged harmful to the religion of Islam. on to fight as against Babi or Bahai heretics. Then a unique demonstra- As regards religious liberty the #on, and one that will never fade from Constitution is evidently an unsatismemory, was made by the city popula- factory compromise. In regard to tion to convince the Royal army that civil liberty we must judge by the decthey were good Shiahs. Mounting laration of the law rather than by the their flat roofs, they repeated with the actual conditions, for as yet the counmighty sound of ten thousand of try is really unsettled, and disorder is held in check by the Russian army of

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA 73

occupation. The law gives a vote to Prejudice and bigotry have diminevery male over twenty years of age ished. Christians and Moslems have who has an income of at least $100 a been associated in patriotic work, conyear. It guarantees him the right of sulting together and fighting side by trial for alleged offense and the right side for liberty. The Moslems have of appeal. Unless caught in a criminal joined in the funeral services of the act he can not be arrested nor his Christians who have died for the house entered without legal warrant. cause, marching to the grave, carrying AN EDUCATIONAL SOCIETY IN TABRIZ Half of these have been teachers and students in the lfemorial (Mission) School Taxes may only be imposed by a vote the bier, weeping for them as for of the representatives of the people, brothers. At the funeral of the who also have control of the expendi- American teacher, Mr. Baskerville, the tures of concessions and of cessions of governor, the members of the Legisterritory. lature, and an immense crowd of sin- cere mourners were present. The Regarding the expression of opin- prejudice against foreign languages ions and beliefs greater liberty pre- and sciences is diminished. In a word, vails. The sects have greater freedom. there is decided advance in both civil The skeptical and indifferent are more and religious liberty. outspoken. Social Democrats are active in their propaganda. Bahais III. The Influence on Civilization are exerting themselves boldly and energetically. There is a marked dif- The reformers are looking toward ference in the treatment of Christians. the development of a higher civiliza-

tion, the improvement of the intel- usurped functions and confine them- lectual status, and the amelioration of selves to legitimate questions. the social condition of the peasants, laborers and women. Little has been In regard to education, the Govern- accomplished as yet. The political sit- ment has been able to do little. Local uation has been too acute to permit of boards have organized schools on for- the consideration of other things. It eign models. They are supported by may be said that without regard to subscriptions and tuitions. The great party and excepting some few stiff re- desire for education is one of the hopeactionaries, the Shah, nobles, priests ful signs. In Tabriz a score of new and people are alike desirous of ac- schools with several thousand pupils cepting the civilization of the West have been established. Schools for and adapting it, each according to his girls have been opened in the capital preconceived notions. The astrology and in a few other places. For the and astronomy of the traditions are 1110st part the opposition of the reacthrown aside. The practise of med- tionaries has prevented the organizing icine, the forms of entertainment, of schools for girls. There is a strong dress, household furniture, modes of adherence to harem life and jealousy conveyance are being conformed to of any movement to emancipate wo- European customs. Printing-presses men. They feel that only female are being substituted for the old style teachers should teach their girls, and of lithography. The telephone and there are at present no female teachers electric light are becoming companions outside the mission schools. of the telegraph. Carriages convey the ladies of the harem over paved One school for boys which has been streets, superseding the white donkeys organized in Teheran is under Amer- Macadamized roads under Russian ican Bahai superintendence. It is companies are penetrating the interior partly supported by contributions from and the automobile takes us from America. Back of it is an American Tabriz to the Russian frontier, so that organization, an educational society we can make railroad connection in as for Persia. It appeals for funds as if many hours as days were formerly re- on a philanthropic basis for the elevaquired. A naphtha launch on the lake tion of Persia, concealing the fact that brings Urumia within a day and a the funds collected are to be used for half of Tabriz. A great oil-field has the promotion of Bahaism (new been opened up near Shushan, the Babism) . It announces that its Palace. school is the only nonsectarian school in Persia, whereas Bahaism is one of One great benefit that has accrued the most distinctive and arrogant of to the people has been the cheapening the Persian sects and a most persistent of bread, by the breaking up of the and deceptive proselyter. The public power of the landlords to store up should be warned not to be deceived wheat and control the price. The cost into contributing to the support of this of many articles has been regulated, perverse system. and the half-starved people are greatly relieved. Lately the local Anjumans The other arm of civilization, the have relinquished most of their press, has developed largely under the new regIme. The number of news- papers has multiplied quickly, and the

19IO] RELIGION AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

new ideas are propagated through trust of the people. He was asked them. They have been strong critics which could be most easily dispensed of abuses and have not hesitated to with. "The army," he said, "for with make personal attacks on high offi- the other two prosperity could still cials and on royalty itself. Among exist." "Which of these two ?"

those killed by order of Mehmet Ali "Money," he replied, "for the trust Shah at the time of his coup d'etat and confidence of the people would were several prominent editors. In give success." But what shall we say Tabriz the printing-presses and book- of a country in which confidence in stores were destroyed. Recently a the men of the new movement is lost paper was suspended for advocating and distrust of the old reactionaries is the unveiling of women, and its editor more keenly felt, where money is was imprisoned. lacking and financial administration IV. The Influence on Politics inadequate and corrupt, where the army is untrained and divided under Politically two possibilities lie be- tribal leaders and factional chiefs, fore Persia. On the one hand, it may united by no common patriotic pur- work out its own salvation through pose or inspiration, where that right- falls and blunders, falling forward eousness which exalteth a nation is ab- and blundering upward, until it sent? Public opinion says that Persia reaches a stable constitutional govern- as an independent government is ment, able to furnish security for trade doomed, that after a time its factions and property and to organize some will become more bitter, its treasury system of honest and efficient taxation. empty, its hope destroyed, and it will The other alternative is some sort of accept foreign control.

foreign control or protectorate. Which Russia, with England in accord, shall it be? Present conditions must commands the situation. Its influence be the basis of a prophecy of the has been increasing for many years.

future. It received legal sanction when Persia, The impression at present seems to during the reign of Muzafar-i-Din be that Persia will not be able to set Shah, solicited a loan and hypothe- her house in order. Developments of cated the customs duties as its secur- late have been from bad to worse. ity. Its position was rendered im- Confusion and insecurity prevail. pregnable when the entente with Commerce is checked and caravan England acknowledged its sphere of roads for merchandise are frequently influence as extending over the largest robbed. The Nationalists are divided and best part of Persia. This agree- with sparring, almost warring fac- ment between the two most interested tions. Many are seeking their own powers is the largest factor in the and enriching themselves, as under the political situation. It was arranged in old regime. New taxes on shops, the summer of 1907. Then the lion salt-meat, etc., have caused grumbling. and the bear lay down together.

The Oriental story seems apropos. These old rivals reached a mutual un- The wise man said that three things derstanding with the object of avoid- were necessary for the progress of the ing any cause of conflict. While as- kingdom-an army, money, and the serting the independence and integ-

A GROUP OF MOSLEM PUPTLS IN THE MEMORIAL (MISSTON) SCHOOL, TABRIZ rity of Persia, they defined the Rus- Persian Government has of late desian sphere of influence as North sired loans, Russia has presented con- Persia as far as Ispahan and Yezd, ditions which would still further inclusive. T-he British sphere ex- strengthen its position and give it partends over a much smaller section, tial control of the army and of the inincluding Kerman and Bandar Abbas. ternal administration. When this Between these spheres a considerable control will come and whether it will area was left as a buffer. The agree-" take the form of an occupation or ment excludes other powers from ob- protectorate, only the future will retaining concessions even in the neutral veal. In certain contingencies it is zone. This entente has been of the possible that Germany and Turkey greatest importance for the preserva- may interfere and prevent this contion of peace during the present crisis. summation. Turkey has already laid It has probably averted war and the hold of considerable portions of Perimmediate division of Persia. It may sian Kurdistan, districts in the Urumia be noticed in passing that by this mission field. agreement all the stations of the American missions and the most im- v. The Influence on Mi••ions portant of the BritishC. M. S. are in the sphere of Russia. Whatever be the political outlook, the outlook for missionary work is Russia's posItion at present is favorable. Under a liberalized regime, strengthened by the presence of de- missions will have enlarged freedom tachments of troops in Tabriz, Kas- and new opportunities. On the other vin, Teheran, Resht, Ardebil and hand, Persia under the protectorate of Khoi, and by increased consular a Christian power will be a field for guards at other places. When the aggressive evangelism. The Persians,

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

Tatars and Kurds, increasing- in num- to the mission schools, and in some bers under a government which will cities the only school for Moslem girls afford security to life and property, is that of the mission. will by their spiritual need, give a louder call to the Church. The opportunity enjoyed and the in- fluence exerted in this new educa- The forecast of the future presents tional work may best be shown in a an open door and an increasing meas- specific instance. The memorial ure of liberty. The bonds of tradi- school of the Presbyterian Mission is tion are relaxing. Fanaticism is located at Tabriz. Tabriz is a city of weakening, bigotry is under restraint. several hundred thousand people-a Persia has now the listening ear. Mos- prosperous, growing city-the comlems attend to the gospel message mercial emporium of the country; the without hindrance, baptized converts capital of Azerbijan, the richest and are unmolested. Evangelists report a most populous province, which is ingood reception. In school work there habited by a hardy and virile race of is a great increase of opportunity, people. Its inhabitants have awathrough the attendance of Moslem kened, have shown a marked change pupils. If we had the means and the and a great desire for speedy progress native Christian teachers ready for the in the new civilization. For some work, we could open schools in many years the memorial school had a sucof the large towns and teach the gos- cessful work with Armenian pupils. pel along with Western science and Lately it has become possible to relanguag-es. Persian girls are coming ceive Persian (Moslem) pupils. The THE RECl'fATION HALL OF MEMORIAL (MISSION) SCRQOL~ TABRIZ

number has rapidly increased to over to evangelize Persia the mission force one hundred. They are from all is very inadequate. In northern Perclasses-sons of princes, governors, sia the Presbyterian Board of the beys, judges and khans, of mollahs, United States has two missions-( I) sayids and scribes. Some of them the western mission, with stations at are boarders, eating food cooked by Urumia, Tabriz and the Nestorian Christians and with Christian com- (Kurdistan) Mountains; (2) the panions. They and their parents have eastern mission, with stations at accepted attendance at chapel and Teheran, Hamadan, Kasvin, Resht, regular and direct teaching of the gos- and Kermanshah. In central and pels as parts of the curriculum. This southern Persia the Church Missionfreedom to give religious instruction is ary Society of England has stations a cause for urgency and zeal in using at Ispahan, Shias, Yezd, Kerman and the opportunity. The fact that the Bagdad (Turkey). These missions authorities look with favor on the have gathered about 4,000 churchschool and patronize it, gives it a se- members, with 10,000 adherents from cure future. At the examinations in the Nestorians and Armenians, with a June the governor-general, ex-gov- few converts at each station from the ernor, judges, chief officials and con- Moslems. The American and British suls were present and testified their and foreign Bible societies are carryappreciation. Now is the fit time when ing on work distributing Bibles in the lead in education can be held. We, Persian, Arabic, Tatar, Turkish, Arlike Queen Esther, "have come to the menian, Syriac, Perso-Hebrew, etc. kingdom for such a time as this." There is a new longing, heaven-in- The mission work in Persia is enspired, among Christians to under- tering on a new era. It demands entake in earnest the evangelization of largement. It needs also the inter- Moslems. Here is the open door in cession of God's people that the Chrisanswer to past prayers and efforts. tians gathered from the Oriental Has not the day dawned for which churches may have the spirit of ag- Henry Martyn longed? gressive evangelism in relation to their Moslem fellow countrymen. To meet the enlarged opportunity Christ is Persia's only hope.

WHEN I HAVE TIME When I have time so many things I'll do To make life happier and more fair For those whose lives are crowded now with care. I'll help to lift them from their low despair, When I have time.

Now is the time I Ah, friend, no longer wait To scatter loving smiles and words of cheer To those around whose lives are now so dear, They may not meet you in the coming year- Now is the time.

-SELECTED.

CHURCH AND THE MOHAMMEl>AN PROBLEM =I<

The week of prayer, on behalf of thing for the people of Turkey, Persia the Moslem world, suggested by the and Morocco to do is to consider their Secretaries' Conference last year, has own regeneration, and get ready to take part been widely observed and has been in the advancement of civilization, which fruitful in many ways and in many is irresistible. If the teachers of the faith lands. This is evident not only from do not acknowledge the necessity of such the increased interest in the Mo- progress, their followers will doubtless hammedan problem throughout all the break away and leave them behind. The churches in this country and abroad. period of decadence of Islam has ended but also in the workings of God's with the deposition of the three absolute providence and spirit so evident to- monarchies, and hereafter there can be no tardy or indifferent recognition of the inevitable, without sharing their fate.

day in Moslem lands. Such words, appearing in the lead- I. Developments in the Moslem World ing journal of the political capital of The general unrest of the Moslem Islam, are fuIl of significance to the world continues to be more and more Church of God, especially as every in evidence. A significant and sur- statement in the editorial is substan- prizing editorial recently appeared in tiated by news from different parts of a leading Moslem newspaper of Con- the Moslem world. There never was stantinople, from which we quote: such unrest, politically, socially, and The Moslem world is in the throes of spiritually, in Moslem lands as there a regeneration which will affect its social, is to-day. On the other hand, this as well as its political conditions, and in- very unrest is accompanied by a new directly must concern its ecclesiastical sense of solidarity and an attempt to affairs. It will undoubtedly have the unify the disintegrating forces of same influence that the reformation of Islam. Luther and the French revolution had upon society and culture. The dethrone- The increase and activity of the ment of three absolute monarchs in three Moslem press is extraordinary. Since independent Moslem states is a novel the new regime in Turkey, 747 pubchapter in the history of Islam, and calls lications, weeklies and monthlies, have for grave reflection by the adherents of sprung up. In Russia, Egypt, Algiers, that faith. The social and economic af- Persia and Java, all Moslem presses fairs of a nation, as well as its religion, have been kept busy interpreting the are closely allied to its politics, and there political changes in the Moslem world can not be a serious disturbance in one and the clash of old beliefs with without having a great influence upon the modern education. Even at Durban, others. It means either decay or prog- South Africa, a Moslem journal is ress, because there is no such thing as now published, ahd it is significant rest or stagnation in society. The hu- that one of the leading papers in man race can not remain in repose. It Cairo, El Muayyad, and El Watan of must either advance or go backward. Lahore are at the head of a reaction- ary movement in favor of the old This suggests a thorough inquiry into Turkish party. the conditions of Islam; whether the material advancement of the infidel nations The Mohammedans in Russia are has shaken the faith of Mussulmans in pleading for greater recognition from the wisdom and ability of their leaders, the Duma and there continue to be reand has caused them to follow the lights of intelligence and learning that science has given to Europe and America, leaving Asia in partial darkness. The first * A report presented at the Seventeenth Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America, New York, January, 1910.

ports of Moslem conversions in Kazan home rule, educational reform and and other parts of the Russian Em- progress. The first congress was held pire. In the village of Atomva over a year ago at Djokyakarba, the ninety-one families embraced Islam. second last October, and among other At Tomsk, Siberia, a Moslem society questions discust were the education of reform and progress has been or- of women, the freedom of the press, ganized and the Turkish Moslems at and self-government. Irkutsk are asking for a Turkish consul. The taking of Teheran by the The struggle between the old and army of the constitutionalists pro- the new in the Mohammedan world voked intense joy not only in Persia, seems to be well-nigh universal. We but in Kabul, where there were three read, for example, in the same number days of feasting. of a review of the Moslem world that the Moslems of Port Elizabeth (Cape It is very evident, on the other hand, of Good Hope) met to consider the that throughout the entire Moslem legality of the investiture of Moworld the party of reform and progress hammed V as Caliph, and after apis having a hard battle against the proval sent a telegram of congratulaforces of reaction. This is true not tion to Constantinople; but that the only in Turkey and Persia, but of Egyptian press defended the conduct other lands and in the most unexpected of the Sultan of Morocco in the places. mutilations of prisoners, against the protest of Europeans, as being in ac- The deposition of Abdul Hamid as cord with the religious law of Islam. Sultan and Caliph is not accepted by A committee of Young Turks has proall Moslems; for e~ample, the Sultan tested against the Wali of Salonika of Oman has refused to recognize the because of his excessive zeal in ennew Sultan of Turkey, altho advised forcing the state religion in the matter to do so, and the Moslem correspond- of the use of the veil and the obent of the Cairo press reports that, in servance of the month of fasting. spite of the new constitution, anarchy and oppression continue to prevail at While the rebellions of last century Mecca. Central Arabia is no longer greatly crippled the Moslem cause in under the rule of the dynasty of China, the recent, tho fruitless, at- Rashid, an independent ruler of Nejd, tempts to establish consulates for the but is under that of Bin Saood. This protection of Moslem interests in change is from progressive rule to that China, and the starting by thirty Moof the conservative and reactionary hammedan students at Tokyo of a party, altho Bin Saood acknowledges quarterly magazine in Chinese, enthe suzerainty of Turkey and cooper- titled M os/ern Awake, for private cirates with the Ottoman Government to culation throughout China, are indicaprotect the new railway. tions of an activity which needs no comment. As in Turkey and Egypt, so in ] ava. A young Javanese party has The general survey of the Moslem been formed among the educated world for the year can not omit men- Moslems; it calls itself Bondi Outomo, tion of the twelfth congress of the the Universal League of Javanese Young Egyptian party, which took Moslems, and its program includes place at Geneva, September 12 to 15,

19IO] tHE CHURCH A:"JD tHE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM

or of the Pan-Moslem Congress adver- is at stake. .Missionary leaders from tised in the Moslem press to be held at such distant quarters as Western Cairo. January 21, 1911. The pro- China, South India, Baluchistan, moter of this congress is Ismail Beg South Africa, and even Peru, write Gasprinsky, of the Crimea. The that in their opinions the most urgent president of the congress, we are told, problem is the Mohammedan auvance will be Sheik Selim el Bishri, of the in Africa. It should be met at once. University of Azhar, at Cairo. Altho The investigations in progress for the since the death of Sidi El Mahdi the Edinburgh Conference will doubtless influence of the Sanusiyah dervishes indicate the present strength and has diminished in eastern Sudan and progress of Mohammedanism in every Sahara, the testimony of the Moslem part of Africa. What we need is de- advance in Africa continues to ac- tail of the situation in order that the cumulate. Christian Church may with unity of action meet the strategic points by The capture of Wadai by French preoccupation, perhaps by rapid tho troops during the year is the 1110St superficial evangelization, and espesignificant political event along' the cially by strengthening the native entire horizon. By this campaign the churches of Central Africa over chief African center of Pan-Islamisrn against the teachers of Islam. In view and reaction against civilization and of the seriousness of the situation the European rule has fallen into the advocacy of superficial evangelization hands of a European power and has is both wise and strategic. We need marie it almost impossible for Mo- to use the tactics of the Moslems themhammedan fanatics to secure a base selves and preempt the pagan races for war against Christian government. by giving them some acquaintance This does not mean, however, that the with the externals and the general peaceful, commercial and colonizing teaching of Christianity, so that when advance of Islam in Africa has come to a Mohammedan comes the pagan will an end. already be fortified by arguments of a superior religion. II. Developments Along Missionary Lines Tt is interesting to note that the Generally speaking, the year has statistics of the Moha111l11edan problem seen greater oportunity for mission- are more and more becoming approxary work among Mohammedans than imately correct. There have been ever before, and it seems that the un- special and careful investigations in rest of the Moslem world has been regard to the Moslems in China. A decidedly helpful to the cause of mis- book on the subject has just appeared, sions in awakening the spirit of in- written by one who is thoroughly qualquiry, a greater demand for the Bible ified and has given much time to its and a willingness to discuss the claims preparation. of Christianity. The total number of Moslems in The present urgency of the situation China is now reported by missionaries in the dark continent has been brought who have investigated province by anew to the attention of Christians. province to be not more than 15,000,- The Moslem menace has become the 000, and perhaps not over 8,000,000. Moslem problem, the whole continent

The total number of Mohammedans in The Neslect of the Church Siam is only a fraction of the figures The Church is still neglecting to given in the Cairo report, based on the carry the gospel to Mohammedans, not returns of Hubert Jansen; while, on only in those lands which were seem- the other hand, the number of Mo- ingly closed to direct evangelism, but hammedans in the Philippine Islands, in lands where the doors are wide as given in a recent careful estimate, open, as in' China and India. The is not less than 491,465.* Shanghai Conference report states: Except for the establishment and de- "At the end of a hundred years of velopment of the Methodist Episcopal missionary work in China are these Mission in North Africa, no new mis- twenty millions of Moslems, all sheep sion to Moslems has been organized for whom Christ died, with souls as during the past year, but the work of precious as those of the Chinese, yet several American societies has de- without a single worker set apart espe- veloped along lines of Moslem evan- cially to reach them. We thrust their gelization. A pioneer m1SSlOnarv needs and claims upon the Christian journey was made by Miss Jenny Vo~ Church and demand that something be Mayer, with fruitful results, in the done to meet those needs and claims, distribution of literature among the and that something be done quickly." Mohammedans in Russia. From India the testimony is almost The preparations for the Lucknow unanimous that the Mohammedans are Conference are progressing favorably. sadly neglected. In southern India The program, with one or two modifi- only one missionary has been specially cations, has been definitely agreed set apart for this work, while in northupon. Invitations have been sent out ern India work for them is carried on to all missionary societies. It is most only in the Panjab, and for some disimportant, especially in view of the tance into the border provinces and the necessarily small place that the Mos- united provinces. The Madras Delem problem had on the crowded pro- cennial Conference, in speaking of the gram of the Edinburgh Conference, comparative fewness of the converts that every society send a strong dele- from Mohammedanism, stated that gation to Lucknow. It is evident, this was due not so much "to the both from the deVelopments in the character of the religion, as to the Moslem world which have been start- neglect of systematic efforts to reach lingly rapid and wide-spread, as well the sixty-two million Mohammedans as because of the increased interest at of India who are more accessible than home, that the next few years will those in any other part of the Mobring every society face to face with hammedan world." this problem. We must be ready to meet it by the early preparation of In Malaysia, where seven-eighths of Christian literature for Moslems, espe- the total population is Mohammedan, cially adapted to meet the present and where there has been remarkable crisis. Such literature reaches those success among them, the missionary whom missionaries never see. societies are yet devoting most of their time and attention to winning heathen tribes, lest they become Moslem, • See Revue du Mo~de Mussulmall, Jan., 1909. rather than carrying on an aggressive

1910J FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA

work among the Mohammedans them- ideals among the educated classes, and selves. It is a noteworthy fact that there is a distinct intellectual revival in nearly all of the wholly unoccupied every part of the Moslem world. Now fields of the world, with the exception is the time to enter the field with of Tibet, Anam and South America, Christian education. The philosophare Mohammedan. ical disintegration of orthodox Islam in its clash with modern civilization The Present Opportunities and science is also a hopeful feature.

We call attention also to the unpre- In view of the distinctly anticedented opportunities for evangel- Christian character of Islam and the izing Mohammedans. Their needs vital issues involved in the chalare more clearly understood, the doors lenge of Mohammed's supremacy over were never so widely open, and on against the deity and the glory of every hand the changing political con- Christ, ''lie call for earnest intercession ditions or aspirations are distinctly that God's Spirit may be poured out favorable to missions. ll1ightily and that triumphs of His grace and power may soon be evident The social reform movements to in Moslem lands, and so the reproach free Islam from polygamy, illiteracy of Islam be removed. and the degradation of womanhood are indicative of the spread of higher FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The death of this remarkable wo- nursing and management in the man at the age of ninety-seven marks French hospitals, and herself went an era. She has been famous for her into training seven years later as a labors in connection with army san- nurse in the institution of Protestant itary reform for about sixty years. Deaconesses at Kaiserswerth. Re- She was born of English stock, in turning to England, she put into Florence, Italy, in 1823, was highly thorough working order the sanaeducated and brilliantly accomplished, torium for governesses in connection a woman of peculiarly tender sensi- with the London institution. The term bilities. of apprenticeship, which thus served as an unconscious preparation for her Her intelligence was inseparable life work, extended over a decade of with an intense interest in the alIevia- years. tion of human suffering. This, at the early age of twenty-one, led her to give When in the spring of 1854 war attention to the condition of hospitals. was declared with Russia, a British Like John Howard before her, she army of twenty-five thousand men emstarted upon a "circumnavigation of barked for the scene of the conflict. charity," visiting and inspecting the The battle of Alma was fought Sepcivil and military hospitals all over tember 20, and the wounded and sick Europe. With the Sisters of Charity were sent to the rude hospitals prein Paris she studied the system of pared for them on the banks of the

Bosphorus. These were soon over- herself. And it is not too much to crowded, and their unsanitary condi- say that the result was a permanent tion was such that the rate of mor- breakdown in her own health. She tality far cxceeded that of the fiercest became a chronic invalid. and bloodiest battle itself. Nevertheless, even in her sickroom ]t was at this great crisis that lliss her mind and heart were still busy de- Xightingale offere~l to organize at vising means for the permanent im- Scutari a nursing department upon the provement of the health of the soldier latest sanitary basis, and Lord Her- and the diminution of the awful exbert, then of the War Office, gladly posures incident to war. For instance, accepted the offer. vithin a week, in 1857 she furnished the commis- October 21, she actually was on the sioners who had been appointed to inway with her band of nurses, and ar- Cjuire into the regulations affecting the rived in Constantinople November 4, sanitary conditions of the British on the eve of Inkerman and at the be- army with a most remarkable paper ginning of the famons and terrible of written and detailed evidence, irnwinter of that disastrous campaign. pressing with the characteristic force She found the wounded from that and clearness which distinguished her second battle filling the wards with own mental operations, what she pro- 2,300 patients, and during that crit- noanced the great lesson of the Criical perioel she exhibited a devotion l:;can War-a sanitary experiment to her work and to the comfort of the upon a colossal scale. Her close obsufferers that has passed into history servation of the whole progress of this as one of the most remarkable ex- gigantic conflict convinced her that the hibitions of self-oblivious love that rate of mortality among soldiers could the world has ever recorded. This be reduced to one-half of what it was grand woman stood for twenty hours even in time of peace at home. This out of the twcnty-four to see the conviction compelled her to turn her wounded and sick provided with attention to the general question of every accommodation and comfort sanitary reform in the army, both that was possible in their condition. during the campaign and in the camp. First of all, she turned her thoughts In the spring of 1855, while in the to the reform of the system in the Crimea organizing the nursing depart- army hospitals. ment of the camp hospitals, her untiring toil and unintermitting labors The next year-that is, 18.$8-she brought on a prostrating fever. contributed to the National Associa- Nevertheless, she refused to leave her tion for the Promotion of Social post. Slowly recovering, she stayed Science two papers on hospital conat Sctltari until, in 1856, the British struction and arrangement which were afterward published with the entire evacuated Turkey on Jtill' 28. She body of her evidence as given before the royal commission. The "Notes on saved not only the health but the life Hospitals" are invaluable for clearof hundreds and thousands of soldiers ness of arrangement and minuteness at the price of the exposure of her own of detail and accuracy of statement health in the severe physical, mental, alike to the architect, the engineer, and and especially emotional strain to which she had voluntarily subjected

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA

the medical officer. The same year In 1871 and r873 she published still she published "Notes on Nursing," further works on "Lying-in Instituwhich became, even in households, the tions," "Midwives and Midwifery text-book for practical guidance. N urses," and "Life or Death in India."

When the Crimean War closed In Kinglake's remarkable history of there was a public sense of the in- the Crimean War, Miss Nightingale, debtedness not only of the British army and nation, but of the whole FLORENCENIGHTJ NGALE civilized world to Miss Nightingale, and a funcl was subscribed to enable whom he calls "Lady-in-Chief," reher to found an institution for train- ceived a remarkable tribute to her ing nurses, the interest of which fund princely character and remarkable amounted to about seven thousand achievements. Surviving by all these dollars per year. No separate institu- years nearly all of her Crimean contion was formed, but the money was temporaries, she has borne a fame used in the training of a superior order which none of them surpassed, if inof nurses in connection with Saint deed any of them has ever rivaled it. Thomas' and King's College hospitals. That war had the advantage of being Five years later, in 1863, was issued the report of the "Commission on the Sanitary Condition of the Army in India," which, with the evidence, fills two folio volumes of about one thousand pages each, the second being filled with reports from every station in India held by British or native troops. These reports were sent in manuscript to Miss Nightingale as to the most accomplished umpire in the world upon the subject-matter which they contained, and her observations upon this immense mass of evidence are inserted in the body of the report. Jn these observations facts are brought together, marshaled in such consummate order and armed with such incisive force of statement as to render them a sort of army of argument, invincible and inimitable, one of the most remarkable public papers ever produced, and fitted to open a new era in the government of India; for her views and observations covered not only the matter of sanitary reform in the British army, but also in the towns of India.

chronicled by one of the most engag- only a missionary in the highest sense ing historians of the century, and cele- to the sick and the wounded, but she brated in song by the most popular was a pioneer and a leader. She left poet of the period. It developed at the way open on the part of all that least three of the most splendidly might follow her to a success like to heroic warriors which war has pro- her own. Her work has been calmly duced in later days, and heroic deeds and judiciously pronounced epochal, which will never cease to appeal to the like that of Lister and Pasteur in admiration of the human race; but therapeutics. The subsequent achievethat great conflict was marked with ments wrought in the department of the most abominable horrors which military nursing and hygiene from can characterize warfare, with the those days on, and down to the sanimost disgraceful examples of incapac- tary commission in the American war, ity and blundering in administration, and, worse than all, by what has been and the remarkable feats of the Japacalled a sordid scoundre1ism which have greatly dimmed the luster of what nese surgeons and doctors in the late some have called "the glorious war," war with Russia, are to be traced to and the verdict of intelligent observers Florence Nightingale as their real and historians is that it was not any mother. soldier of Balaklava, or Alma, or Sebastopol that deserves to stand first Perhaps the greatest result of all in renown, but the humble chief nurse has been effected in providing the of Scutari. The work of Florence impetus in the direction of the rational, Nightingale during that war was like sanitary and scientific care of the sick the life of Daniel in Babylon-one in and wounded, and the work of which not even an enemy could find a Florence Nightingale at Scutari has fault. If it was exceptionally benev- permeated every hospital and sanaolent in motive, it was exceptionally torium in the civilized world. Thus effective in execution. She· was de- she who was Lady-in-Chief in connecvoted to her work as no Indian fakir tion with British military service at to his sacrifices. Yet she never de- the Golden Horn, has lent her service generated into a fanatic. and ministry by indirection to the stricken and suffering throughout the She ventured to antagonize former globe. Not only Christian nations but traditions and stubborn prejudices. heathen nations have felt its effects. In It has been well said of her that she the popular mind the name of Florence set herself to overthrow the fetish "It- Nightingale has been received with can't-be-done," and of the supersti- reverence. She has been the recipient tiously supposed inevitable. Her suc- of the highest official honors which a cess was beyond words, tho her task grateful government could bestow, but· was a stupendous one. She was not it has been impossible to decorate any woman whose inherent qualities were so sublimely ·noble.

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The present situation in the Ottoman were left out. There exists an annual Empire is still so complicated that nominating convention in each city or great caution is necessary on the part district, where representatives chosen of Christian workers here, not only by the various communities nominate that they may take advantage of every members for the city council and for wide-open door (and there are many), the criminal court. But last year the but also that they may avoid mistaking Greeks, Armenians, Catholics and political energy for a moral awaken- Protestants were left out; and this ing, and thus be drawn into move- year, while the others were invited in ments really foreign to spiritual consequence of vigorous protests by growth. their respective patriarchs, the Prot- It is well to look the elements of estants were again left out. Such facts discouragement full in the face, that give rise to a lack of confidence in the we may better appreciate the really en- Government on the part of the people, couraging features by contrast. and mutterings of discontent are I. In Government circles there is a common.

discouraging inability to tackle the big 2. Among the Greek subjects of subjects which cry for settlement. Turkey there exists to-day, much more Parliament has been frittering away openly than under the bygone terror- its time on trifles, while the basic ism, what may be termed a treasonable problems await a solution. All depart- patriotism. A young Greek lawyer ments of government show a tendency told the writer recently that he had in the same direction. While taxes been offered a position as judge in a are more justly collected and more local court, but should decline to successfulIy administered, methods of serve. "If this were our country and increasing the sources of revenue do our government," said he, "it would be not receive adequate attention. While easy to accept." To this day the more is being expended for Govern- Greeks regard the Turks as intruding ment schools, adequate teachers are conquerors, and themselves as the not in evidence for those schools. rightful heirs of the Eastern Roman Another somewhat annoying policy of Empire; and they wait and work, not the present Government is the syste- for the strengthening of the Ottoman matic effort to obliterate special rights Empire, but for the restoration of and concessions obtained by the va- Greek power. This is vividly and most rious native communities under the correctly portrayed in a recent article old regime. This has apparently in the Outlook on "Pericles of Smyrn:: borne more heavily on the Protestants and New York." The missionary ha- than on any other class. Since they to deal with this treasonable feeling have no patriarch to represent them, among Ottoman subjects, of patriot- they are being ignored. The Depart- ism toward an idealized Greek empire.

ment of Education recently made a He must try to inculcate a true patriot- distribution of funds in aid to the ism that will build up, and not tear schools of the Moslem, Orthodox, down. Coupled with this is an intense Gregorian, Roman Catholic and Jew- egotistic jealousy of what they con- ish communities, but the Protestants sider Greek rights. Last year the

Greek Patriarchate published a how much rather should man be free, pamphlet entitled "Our Ecclesiastical in his method of life and in his be- Rights," containing extracts from liefs." In Ordou, one of these men -various treaties between Turkey and blatantly exhibited his contempt for Christian powers, relating to the religion by trampling on the New Tes- treatment of Christian subjects by tament in the presence of a bishop. Moslems, beginning with the agree- And yet this irreligious society has ment of the prophet Mohammed with tremendous influence among the young reference to the monks in Mt. Sinai. Armenians; and, tecause of its di- And the insistence on these "rights" visive tendency in that race, it is being to-day is as ever against the Bul- to some extent supported by the Gov- garians, in Macedonia, not in conjunc- ernment. The spread of its anti- tion with them. But, while the Greeks religious views constitutes a serious ought to be absolutely united in order problem which the missionary must to secure any rights or privileges they face. There are among the Ar- might demand, they are to-day divided menians two other secret societies, by a great split in the Holy Synod avowedly patriotic in purpose, but itself. For about two months the these three societies have split the Ar- patriarch refused to call the synod to- menian people into factions, and can gether or to be present at its sessions, not work in harmony. And among because of a personal quarrel with the the educated classes unbelief and Bishop of Chalcedon, whose right to a consequent carelessness are making seat in the synod he denies. And the alarming headway. solution of this deadlock is apparently only temporary. 4. Another element of discourage- ment to-day has reference to the en- 3. Among the Armenians, the most listment of non-Moslem conscripts in dangerous symptom of the day is in the army. This measure, so warmly the rise of the Tashnaktsoutioun, a advocated just after the revolution, is revolutionary society originating un- now being put in force, and has roused der the terrorism of Abdul Hamid, bitter feelings. It is unpopular with and now openly working for Armen- the mass of Turks, who vastly prefer ian liberty, not from the Turks so that Greeks, Armenians and Bulmuch as from all moral and ecclesias- garians shouk!, as formerly, receive no tical control. It is atheistic and military training, and should pay the nihilistic in tendency, and avowedly "bedel" or exemption tax instead, for socialistic to the extreme. Opposed the support of a purely Moslem army. to the Church, it has in some places From the region of Erzeroum there succeeded in getting Gregorian church came a petition to the central governbuildings under its control; and in at ment, a while ago, to the effect that the least one instance it has transformed Moslems there were perfectly willing the church into a theater, using the to serve in the army til! they were pulpit for a stage. In Trebizond, this eighty years old, if only the Christians society succeeded in eliminating from would be kept out of the ranks. This the program of the Armenian schools military service is likewise unpoular all religious teaching, on the ground with the Greeks, who went into it that "even dogs, mere dogs, are free; largely in order to help whip the Bul-

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN TURKEY

garians in Macedonia, and who, now son. A few weeks ago Dr. Riza that the recerlt visit of King Ferdinand Tewfik, one of the deputies from the to Constantinople has greatly aided capital, made an address in Parliament Turko-Bulgarian relations and ren- on religious freedom, which he could dered much more remote the possi- not have made six months earlier.

bility of war, are chafing under the The deputies were not ready to listen hardships of military discipline, and to such addresses then. This same Dr.

longing to stay by the farms and the Riza Tewfik, and Salih Zeki Bey, di- shops instead. It is also unpopular rector of the Imperial Observatory, with the Armenians, who at first were and others, have been holding a series most clamorous for admission to the of conferences or evening gatherings ranks; but when the enrolment be- at the American Mission House in gan, disappeare~l in large numbers, Gedik Pasha, a crowded quarter of fleeing to America to escape military Constantinople. These conferences service. It is also bringing into the are attended by both Moslems and evangelical churches for the first time Christians, the majority being Mos- the problem of enforced absence in the lems; and the subjects there discust army. The question has not yet been are such as to bring about a better un- settled whether teachers and preachers derstanding and mutual sympathy be- are exempt from service. If they are tween the various elements. There is called to the colors it wiII seriously in- also a systematic effort on the part of terfere with church work, for many influential Turks to spread a whole- teachers and a few preachers are some peaceful literature among the within the age-limit. naturally conservative or even reac- Encouragements tionary rural population, so as to in- struct them on the subject of constitu- Over against these discouraging tional government and the rights of features, however, there are many ele- all men.

ments of encouragement: I. In the 3. Night-schools are being estab- career of any new form of government lished at many points, and the poorer every day of peace is a distinct gain. classes given gratis the elements of an The fact that the government of education. It is refreshing to see Mehmed V has lasted nearly a year is porters and new·spaper venders and so much of a guarantee that it will peddlers poring over the primer; for last another year. With a tremendous it means the entrance of a ray of light.

weight of unintelligent opposition, and And this year the mission coneges no small danger of reactionary out- and high-schools have been much more break, with personal factions rising all peaceful, as the students have learned around, and serious differences of that liberty does not mean license, and opinion even within the dominant that respect for authority is at the Party of Union and Progress, the con- foundation of even a democracy.

tinuance of peace and quiet is de- 4. It is gratifying to note the estab- voutly gratifying. lishment by the Government of a ma- 2. Both the Government and the ternity hospital, where efficient care mass of Moslem populace are more is given free to those unable to pay ready than formerly to listen to rea- medical fees. This hospital has as its

head nurse a Protestant lady of good doing an increasingly valuable work, education; and the effect of such man- and must for a long time depend on agement is seen in the scrupulous neat- American funds for support and en- ness and the comfort of the place. dowment. But their distinctively There is here no distinction of race or . Christian purpose and their sound religion; but the spirit of Christian evangelical foundation need emphasis.

service pervades the institution. It would be fatal to yield to the popu- 5. An encouraging element of a lar demand in certain quarters for a very different sort is the starting of purely secular education. The fear of college periodicals by the faculties of the Lord is still the beginning of wis- several of the Christian colleges. dom. Moreover, while the actual These are mainly literary in character, preaching of the Word ought to be but the decidedly evangelical tone they and is being to a greater and greater take, and the real ability of the extent passed over to native hands, the editors, augurs well for their increas- training of a native ministry is a most ing usefulness. At a time when the important branch of missionary activ- daily press is not only unenterprising ity. The preparation of Christian but unreliable as well, and when there literature still depends to a great ex- are so many periodicals of very tent on foreign energy, tho able liter- mediocre ability, and of negative if not ary men are coming to the front actually vicious tendency, the appear- among the peoples of the land. A ance of such papers under educated purely native Christian literature, as Christian editorial care, and with only distinguished from translations, is es- moral support from Americans, is most sential to the attracting of the masses.

refreshing. But foreign missionaries have much to As for the future policy in Turkey do still in guiding and aiding in liter- of American missionaries, it would ary work. As for direct contact with seem wise to push those agencies Moslems, there is increasing opportu- which tend to exhibit the practical side nity for personal interviews, and in- of Christianity, rather than the merely calculable good may be done by thus theoretical, and which prove attractive following the footsteps of our Master.

to Moslems as well as Christians so Moslems in Turkey who accept Christ called. Medical work under deeply still do so at the peril of their lives; spiritual leadership is winning its way but in spite of the peril, the gospel as among Jews and Moslems, where di- lived and spoken by the Master's dis- rect preaching is well-nigh fruitless. ciples will win men because of the The higher educational institutions are winsomeness of the truth itself.

A PRAYER BY BISHOP PHILLIPS BROOKS o Lord, by all Thy dealings with us, whether of joy or pain, of light or darkness, let us be brought to Thee. Let us value no treatment of Thy grace simply because it gives us or denies what we want; but may all that Thou sendest us bring us to Thee, that knowing Thy perfectness, we may be sure in every disappointment that Thou art still loving us, and in every darkness that Thou art still enlightening us, and in every enforced idleness that Thou art still using us; yea, in every death that Thou art giving us life, as in His death Thou didst give life to Thy Son, our Savior, Jesus Christ. Amen."- PHILLIPS BROOKS.

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN MISSION

NEW CONDITIONS! NEW METHODS! NEW MEN!

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY As to new men, they already occupy movement always less than to-day? the center of the stage. A few old Vastly more and more weighty mamen linger. But see J their faces are chinery for doing Christian work and turned toward the exit, and they are extending Christian influence has been moving that way. Welcome to the installed. New is writ large on these new men. The more of them the bet- appliances. Material science invades ter, provided they do not fail to esti- and claims control of the spiritual mate at its true value work already realm. The tendency is to cut loose done and make no break, create no from what is old, and everywhere to chasm, between the work of their inaugurate the new. predecessors and their own. No abler, no more wise and learned men, exist Is this exactly the law of growth in in Christendom to-day than those who what is alive? The little blade of have labored in the past, than were wheat, when it first pushes up out of found, c.g., in England and on the the ground looks very little like the continent of Europe in the seventeenth ripened ear bending from its stalk, but century. the vital identity is perfect. The babe, the child differs much from the man, But we need not pause on the ques- grown to full stature, but there has tion of men, new or old. The limita- been no break in the process of tions of human life settle that. growth. So the life of man, as a race, in this worId is, in an important sense, The two movements in the home a unit. The history of the race, notlands which have, in the latest years, withstanding apparent breaks, is a conmost encouraged old missionaries are tinuous history. Is not the history of the Student Volunteer Movement and the Christian Church, notwithstanding the noble movement which is enlisting the stagnation and the setbacks in its and uniting the laymen in the mis- life in the middle ages, an illustration sionary work of the Church. of the blade, the ear and the full corn ? Continuity rather than new and dis- New conditions of life and work are connected beginnings is the traceable always emerging, and either new order. methods or new adjustments of approved methods are demanded. This Our present purpose, however, is to is granted. "New conditions, new trace, if we may, continuity and methods," is a rallying cry of the many growth in contradistinction to breaks new organizations through which and new beginnings in the foreign Christian activity finds expression. missionary work of the Christian Many run to and fro. Knowledge is Church as undertaken and carried on increased. W orId conventions are the by evangelical Christendom during the order of the day. We have passed the last hundred years. age of steam, electricity rules the new day. A Generation Ago Yet even before the age of steam I. What conditions did missionaries human life was not stagnant, material going from the West to the East in wealth was not accumulated so rapidly the first half of the nineteenth cenas it is now. Was moral and spiritual tury have to face?

The world was closed and barred on the part of those who first heard against them. In wide areas in Africa, the words of life proclaimed 1 and even in Asia, it was an unknown (c) Schools were opened at the out- and undiscovered world. Nearly set of the work, but they were very everywhere, on land and sea, the rudimentary; pupils were few; the countrymen of the missionaries op- effort was wholly eleemosynary. Poor posed the emissaries of the gospel. work, was it not? So the world There was apathy in the home thought. Put yourself back there, at churches. There was no country in the middle of the nineteenth century, central and eastern Asia that mis- in India, on the coast of China, or off sionaries could enter beyond a very South or West Africa, or on a Pacific limited portion of a few coast cities. island-there was no Japan, no Korea, Ignorance, prejudice, gross darkness, no Uganda then-and you may meas- hostility or contempt for everything ure the heroic faith, the heroic man- Western, everywhere prevailed. To hood of those early missionaries. Do gain and retain ever so small a foot- you say, "Those men only tried to hold was the work of years. save one soul here and there out of the 2. What were the methods adopted perishing mass, while we are lifting up by the early missionaries? whole races of men ?" Yes, but who We must not forget that the aim, made it possible for you to work on the hope, the faith of those mission- these larger plans? Who even then aries, men like Schwartz, Morrison, saw their successors working out the Carey, Duff, Scudder, Coan, Bingham, large plans they formed while they Goodell, Perkins, Van Dyke and lived?

scores of others, were as broad, as Changed Conditions and Methods high, as all-embracing as that of the 3. The change in the attitude of foremost Christian workers of to-day. men everywhere toward missionary But a great work, in its beginning, is work is nothing less than a revolu- seldom spectacular. A hearing for the tionary change. The whole world is call of Christ to discipleship had first wide open. Missionaries have estab- to be gained. "Ears to hear," where lished themselves almost literally were they? everywhere. They are known of all.

(a) The silent voice of God's re- Governments recognize and often wel- vealed Word, put into the vernacular come them. They are personally of the people approached, was the first trusted. Their educational work, achievement. This work was to be through schools and the press, their prosecuted till all the races of mankind philanthropic work, medical, industrial had the Bible offered them in in- and charitable, is highly appreciatecl telligible form. Who can measure the by all in all lands. Hostile criticism magnitude of this task? of them and their work, even by (b) With the task of Bible transla- worldly men, has mainly ceased, or tion was joined the oral proclamation given place to friendly and intelligent of the gospel. How small the au- criticism, which missionaries are the diences at first! How crude the appre- first to invite and welcome.

hension of the message or of the ob- 4. Do not conditions so radically ject of the missionary in presenting it changed demand new methods? Un-

19IO] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN MISSION WORK 75

doubtedly they do. The question is, the leading missionary societies. Even How do the methods of work re- where some pecuniary assistance is quired to-day stand related to those of given to young and feeble churches, the earlier years, and who are to apply the responsibility for the ordinances the required methods to the work in and the work of the Church is comhand? Are earlier methods of work mitted to the Church itself or to that to be thrown aside, like old and use- ecclesiastical native body with which less machinery, or do we trace a vital the church is connected. These connection between the old and the churches thus become self-supporting, new order? Much importance at- self-reliant, self-propagating. They taches to the nature of the changed inaugurate and sustain home if not conditions wrought, and of such foreign missionary work. The dechanges in methods of work as may velopment, the normal growth on 111i5still be required. sion fields, in this respect, within tile memory of the present writer has been Here we face, perhaps, with sur- marvelous, and is sure prophecy of prize, the most important fact of the more wonderful advance in the years situation. The change in both the to come. An effective native ministry conditions and the methods of foreign actually exists in all the older fields, missionary work shows neither a and it is rapidly increasing. break nor an irregular movement) but a normal development-evolution, if In educational work the growth the term is preferred-and this de- has been more phenomenally rapid. At velopment has taken place under the first the appetite for education had to guidance of missionaries of long ex- be created. It is not half a century plH'ience, SOme of them no longer since it was regarded in the East as living, others still on the field. And worse than superfluous to attempt to one can not fail to see that the change educate girls. AI! educational work in methods has, all along, closely cor- was perforce eleemosynary. What do responded to the change in conditions. we see now? Colleges for boys, col- In the older mission fields, in the early leges for girls. High-schools for both years, the little churches gathered con- sexes, all everywhere crowded to the sisted of persons poor and persecuted, doors, and applicants turned away for and boycotted. Native pastors or want of room. And these pupils pay preachers there were none. Every- for their board in the schools, and a thing depended on the missionary. A tuition fee also. hot-house plant is better than no plant at all, especially if it is transferred to A single illustration of this normal the open ground as early as possible. development, one with which the No man rejoices with so deep a joy as writer was closely connected, may well that of an old missionary at the very be briefly stated. early stage in the opening work in Uganda and in Korea, when the con- The theological seminary of the A. verts can be successfully thrown upon B. C. F. M. Mission to western their own resources. Turkey is located at Marsovan, in the province of Sivas. Up till thirty years But note the changes which have ago only those were received under intaken place in all principal missions of struction, even in the preparatory classes, who were candidates for en-

tering upon some line of distinctively have graduated from the college. The Christian service, and the institution latest ~catalog enrolls 265 pupils. It was on an eleemosynary basis. The has a modest endowment fund. Othermissionaries in charge, after anxious wise it is self-supporting. and careful consideration and· correspondence, and due authorization, de- This statement is given as an illuscided to meet the growing desire for tration of growth, in contradistinction education among the people by taking to breaks and new beginnings in misfrom the seminary all the prefatory sionary work. Of developments in instruction and offering to receive medical and industrial work we have into a high-school suitable candidates not space to write. for the same under no pledge for future service. The beginning of this Is it not well for us to remember new "evolution" in education was in through whose planning, whose labors, September, 1880, in a basement room whose seed-sowing, whose toil and of the seminary building, with six sweat and suffering, the possibility boys for whose board we took no re- emerged of ushering in the day of sponsibility, and who paid a small brighter promise and accelerated tuition fee. The school grew in num- progress which now greets us everybers and in favor very rapidly, far and where? near. It became Anatolia College in r882. Competent men were chosen The open door, the fields of yellow and prepared by study abroad to be- grain, the cry after material, intelcome heads of the several departments lectual and moral equality with the of instruction. The college draws its people of the West, the stupendous pupils from a very wide area, and its movement all through the Eastern influence, Christian and educational, is world, all and every part of it propreeminent in northern Asia Minor. claims the continuity of Christian Two hundred and forty young men work, from the first seed-sowing till this day of harvests so abundant that there is not strength to garner them. The present links the future to the past.

GOD'S CALL TO HIS CHURCH It must have been a surprize to the than anyone church could take, and Church of Antioch when they were said, "Separate me your two best men, told to separate Barnabas and Saul for Barnabas and Saul." There was no a foreign mission. They had five questioning that voice. So they fasted prophets and teachers in that city of and prayed and laid their hands on 250,000 inhabitants. All Syria and these two and sent them away-two- Palestine, with hundreds of towns and fifths of the whole corps of ministers. cities, needed the gospel, and they had Europe and America are what they are only five preachers in Antioch. They to-day, because that young man Paul were probably planning a grand home was obedient to the call of the Holy missionary campaign. Barnabas and Spirit, and the Holy Spirit has kept Saul had gone down to Jerusalem to on speaking to the Church ever since, carry the famine fund raised in An- "Separate me your sons and daughters tioch and had returned. It certainly -your choicest and best loved onesseemed a favorable time to work for Christ needs them-the world needs Syria and Palestine. But the Holy them."-H. H. JESSUP, D.D. Spirit took a wider and a broader view

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF

THEODORE R. FAVILLE AND H. Y. HUSSEIN, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY It is quite generally known that state of ecstasy. No sooner had this there are dervishes in the Orient to- philosophy become wide-spread than day, but little is known about them. some who were mystics but still in the To the average mind the word dervish Mohammedan faith originated the difsuggests a barbarous fanatic, a mystic ferent orders of dervishes. Since the conjurer, some wild, unkempt indi- idea of monastic life which the dervidual who spends his time thinking vishes have always practised is foreign things and doing things incompre- to Mohammedanism, they at first exhensible to the occidental mind. To the traveler the word stands for a A BEKTASHI TABLET member of a group who amused him or disgusted him, as the case may be, a This is symbolical inscription used in chape)s; by dancing or howling or self-laceration and other meaningless cere- it contains the name "Mohammedu at the top, and monies. Few have gone beyond this superficial conception of a movement reads, "Oh, Ali, Have Mercy." Symmetry is prothe relation of which to Mohammedanism may be compared to that of duced by a repetition of the Anbic characters fe· Protestantism to Christianity. versed. The battle·axes form part of the decora- The fundamental idea of the dervish sects is an ancient one. When neo- tive effect. They symbolize the warfare against Platonism was carried to Egypt by the Greeks in the first century, it in- unbelievers. The crown is one of renunciation 'of troduced there the philosophical idea of reaching the highest good-i.e., sins. Below is a representation of the "stone of God-through ecstacy. This philosophy soon spread through Syria to hunger," which dervishes wear to signify .absti- Persia, where it seemed to be particularly adapted to the mental traits of nence from food. • many thinkers. Then, in the seventh century A.D., came Mohammed, intro- isted secretly, fearing persecution. ducing a new religion. But altho the Thus the mystery connected with them Persians were converted to Moham- arose. There is nothing essentially medanism outwardly, they kept their secretor mysterious in the system. older philosophy, forming secret societies for its preservation. A century There are many orders of Mohamor two after the founding of Moham- med311 dervishes. They are scattered medanism this pure mysticism, or not only over the Turkish Empire, but sufiism, became more openly known, through India, Persia, Egypt and and began to spread stilI more widely wherever Mohammedanism has perin Persia. The basic belief of this system is that the soul is an 'emanation from God, and that it strives continually ·£or reabsorption in Him. The means· of obtaining this is through a

meated. Perhaps most of them are Mohammed had made his teachings unworthy serious attention from the ~eneral, for all men, for society as a westerner. They have gone through whole. When Ali took up the work somewhat the same development that he developed the individualistic side of Christian monasticism did in the mid- the new religion. He tried to adapt dle ages; but they are largely com- and apply Mohammed's teachings to posed of ignorant men, and where they the person, rather than to the whole have not died out or been supprest society, by explaining these printhey have developed into sects living ciples in a different way. Whereas on the bounty of their followers and Mohammed had laid emphasis on the going through fantastic or degrading external form, Ali sought for and ceremonies from week to week, but found an inner meaning, an esoteric having no wide-spread or uplifting in- side. Thus a step forward was taken. fluence. The dervishes in India, espe- When, however, in the seventh cencially, have not carried their ideas far tury hereditary caliphates, such as the nor made them practical. But there is Omniades and the Abbasides, were esat least one order of an entirely differ- tablished on the principles of an absoent sort, which has done a definite lute monarchy, a clergy was formed work in the empire of the Turks, and which, somewhat like the Christian whose days of usefulness are not Papacy in former times, adapted reended. This is the order of Bek- ligion to the best interests of absotashi. The Bektashi are not so pop- lutism. Consequently, Mohammedanularly known among foreigners as, ism as the state religion lost the simfor instance, the Mevlevi (the dancing plicity and freedom of ideas which it dervishes) or the Rufiii (the howling had before possest under Mohammed, dervishes), for the simple reason that Ali, and their successors. Naturally, they have no sensational or pictur- certain persons desired to maintain esque forms of worship, festivals or Mohammedanism as it had been in the organization; but they are the most beginning. Such free-thinkers flourenlightened, advanced and influential ished best in secluded corners out of order of dervishes in the Sultan's do- reach of the caliphate. Such a place minions. was Khorassan district, where, as would be expected, therefore, these This sect, which is one of the oldest doctrines rapidly spread. orders, is named after its founder, Hajji Bektash, a direct descendant of One of the direct descendants of Mohammed. Hajji Bektash was born Mohammed, seven generations Iater, 1248 A.D., in the province of Khoras- was Ali Rizah. This man was exiled san, Persia, near the city Nishapur, to Khorassan with the title of govin the village of Bektash, from which ernor, and later treacherously poisoned he in turn took his name. He, how- by the agents of the Abbaside caliph ever, did not originate the doctrines Mehmoun. He formulated this new of his sect but received them from his philosophy definitely, the esoteric side teachers. These doctrines had been of Mohammed's teachings influenced handed down from the time of Ali, the by the mysticism referred to above son-in-law of Mohammed and the as traceable back to neo-Platonism. fourth caliph. This was passed on to his disciples,

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

who in turn handed it down from gen- went through the ceremony of being eration to generation; under continued girded with a sword at the hand of persecution by the caliphate, how- Hajji Bektash. ever, now that it had developed definitely, away from the orthodox state It may be mentioned here that for religion. Among the more famous many centuries after this event the of these disciples of Ali Rizah were Bektashi were closely connected with Maharoof Kurhi and Ali Bin Yakti. the Janissaries. Certain of the der- Thus the philosophy was received in vishes were constantly at prayer for due time by Hajji Bektash, mentioned the soldiers, and the head of the derabove as the founeler of the Bektashi vishes was ex officio an officer in the sect. new army. When the Janissaries re- At the beginning of the fourteenth century, when the Ottoman dynasty belled and were disbanded in I826, had been newly formed and had not the dervishes lost their political inyet instituted a clergy, Hajji Bektash fluence and royal favor. Many of found the moment opportune for them were killed and much of their spreading his order, a movement property was seized. which had been impossible under the previous persecution. He went to During the last ten years of his life Asia Minor, and after traveling about Hajji Bektash sent forth to different the country for some time, at last set- parts of the country about ten of his tled in a village then called Saludja disciples, that they might open meet- Kara Cuyuk, now called Hajji Bektash ing-houses and teach his doctrines village, near Kirshehir. There, after wherever they should settle. Before working and struggling for thirty-six his death he appointed his adopted son years, he finally succeeded in forming Murcel to his place. When Hajji a society which was to play an Im- Bektash died, at over ninety years of portant part in the history of the age, he had won the respect and love country. of all classes of men. His last words were a supplication to God to increase Moreover, he became a promi- the number of those who would denent man in the years of his suc- liver men from the darkness of ignocess. As the Ottoman Empire was a rance and superstition. new dynasty, eager to gain favor and to increase in power, the second Sul- To understand the significance of tan, Orkhan, hearing of the work of the teachings and philosophy of this this new teacher, treated Bektash with reform movement in Mohammedangreat favor. He visited him at his ism, it is necessary to look at it in its home and asked him to give his bless- relation to the original religion. It ing on the dynasty and on the newly- has already been suggested that the difference between the two is mainly formed standing army, the Janis- in the interpretation of what Mo- hammed said. Bektash believed, as saries. did his predecessors from Ali down, This he did, giving them their that the esoteric allegorical interpreta- tion was the correct one. We have not name, "Yenicherie" (New Soldiers), space here to go into the teachings of and their standard. a white crescent on Mohammed and the Koran, but. will a red ground. Finally, the Sultan ·mention the explanation of some of

them which gave the basis for the new gave personal liberty, did not expect sect, first touching on the more prac- nor wish the formation of any clergy tical side and later taking up the or church within his religion, and in- philosophical belief and the deduc- tended to preclude all possibility of tions from it. First of all, Bektash be- clerical privileges. The clergy are lieved that the Koran was not brought considered by the Bektashi the origin down from heaven by angels to of evils in all religions. Religion must Mohammed, but was a revelation. never be under a clergy with a monop- Revelation must never be taken liter- oly of salvation. Mohammed en- ally. Moreover, revelation, which is couraged learning and discoun- the source of true knowledge, may tenanced ignorance. He gave back come to anyone. Thus man educates to women the social and religious himself under the direction of a su- privileges that they had been deprived preme intelligence. of for many ages in the East. He pro- According to Hajji Bektash, Mo- claimed, in fact, absolute equality, hammed taught that God's being was only distinguishing between the igno- the beginning of everything. He is rant and the learned. He gave to the one to be worshiped. God is his followers a code of personal, social merciful unto all mankind. Yet he and political laws.

is just, rewarding those who do right, The universe is the manifestation of and punishing wrong-doers unless they eternal wisdom. Man is the highest repent. For man is a free being being in the universe if he can only having the power to choose. The know himself. Think of good things; common interpretation of the Koran say that which is good; and, above all, on this point has been a fatalistic one. do good, no matter for whose sake it But Mohammed did not mean, say the may be. This is true worship. Wor- Bektashi, that a man is bound by what ship God. For man to worship the has been written on tablets in heaven, Supreme Being, or power, is a neces- and that he can only carry out in life sity. By worship he expresses his what was decreed for him before birth. gratitude to God. But there is no On the contrary, he is born free and necessary special form of worship, is always free to act, except as he is whatever, such as praying five times a stopt by natural laws that are un- day in a particular manner. Neither cha~geable. On the strength of this does man need any go-between, such interpretation the sect claims liberty as priest or saint, in offering his of conscience and of action. They prayers to God. He may himself ask therefore encourage man from the day for what he wants. As will be seen of birth to the day of death, and urge later, prayer is not to a God who is him not to interpret his religious separate from man and the universe, teaching as saying that no matter what but to the God who is in man's heart.

he does, if God has written on the Besides worshiping God and submit- tablets that he will not be great, then ting to Him, man must love his fel- he can not be great. lows and obey the laws, thus abstain- Hajji Bektash believed that Mo- ing from all injury to mankind. He hammed taught the brotherhood of all must have fortitude and be content who belong to his religion; that he- with his allotment in life. Finally;

19IOl THE BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

let him study virtue and its applica- in the way man is, but is a pure being, tion; above all, having ever a clean ntterly free. The whole universe i~ heart. united in this one power, which is the beginning of all. This power at its It will be seen that tho Hajji Bek- beginning-i.e., when it was not yet tash was a Moslem and his teachings formed into shapes-was not an inwere in general in accordance with telligent power, but a blind inclinathat religion, yet many of Christ's tion, having simply the desire to apdoctrines were incorporated in them. pear in different forms of growth. In fact, Hajji Bektash never thought Thus the power developed itself into lightly of Christianity, but, on the con- the universe which it comprehends. trary, tried to make his teachings so The whole universe is one in its esgeneral that they would include all sence, or beginning-its body, as it that was good in Christianity, or, for were. There are different manifestathat matter, in any other religion. In tions of this power, as the mineral, carrying out this idea he introduced plant and animal realms. At first the some things belonging to Christianity. power had no meaning. Intelligence Altho not the custom in Mohamme- came by the formation of these difdanism, Hajji Bektash himself led a ferent substances, and reached its persingle life, like Christ. Furthermore, fection in man, where it best hears and his sect is divided into two groups or sees and feels and thinks. Thus there classes; one, of those who take an is an evolution. It is as if a mass of oath of celibacy, the other, of married ink, meaningless in itself, should by men. Upon joining the sect men may some inward impulse spread itself into choose to which branch they will be- letters, which should then form words, long. In giving women back their and these sentences; thus developing rights, as before mentioned, he al- from senselessness in its beginning to lowed them to go unveiled like Chris- intelligence. tian women. He adopted Christ's moral teachings, especially those of Soul, also, is one of the manifestapure love. He looked upon Chris- tions of this power, like the air. And tianity as a true religion, and Christ these other forms-minerals, animal, as a true prophet, but did not accept plant-take in this soul as we take the the doctrine of the Trinity. air into our lungs. As the air remains in us for a few seconds, then goes out The more purely philosophical doc- to unite again with the rest, so does trines of the Bektashi are as follows: the soul in all things. For everything The essence of their philosophy is breathes in the same soul, but in difunity, and this unity is God. This, in ferent proportions. The soul enters some sense, means pantheism, but it is each thing as much as is required and not the pantheism of Spinoza or other acts as is necessary. It is controlled European philosophers. It is not God by the material form of the object in everything, but God is everything. which it enters. In a plant it works in Everything exists by God, nothing can the way suitable for plant life, and in exist without Him. Because of His man as man has need. The difference, unity God does not resemble anything then, that exists between men is not conceivable. He is not a part of any- due to their having different kinds of thing, nor mixed with anything else.

souls, but to the fact that when born in paradise, that ought not to be taken they have different material perfec- literally. These were all means to tions, imperfections and restrictions, their end. Often, also, they have and the soul must act accordingly. commanded men to do this or that For instance, the deaf man's soul does thing because it was necessary or ad- not hear, not because the soul is deaf, vantageous, for some reason at that but because the way through which it time or place. Every man should be could hear is incomplete or ob- given the kind of instruction that will strllctecl. The same reasoning may be be of most value to him in his par- applied in the mental and moral as ticular condition. All can not eat the well as in the physical realm. The same food. Just so there can not be physical form is mortal. When it gets one education for all. Leaders must old and begins to decay, the soul leaves study the individual and give him it, unites with the whole soul, and the what is best suited to him.

body is given back to the different As men have been created with dif- elements. ferent ways in which the soul can The idea of man's soul being re- work, they have different ideas on stricted only by the imperfections of various subjects. So long as what his body explains the greatness of they do is right and beneficial to other the prophets. The Jewish prophets, men, it is the aim of the Bektashi not Christ, Mohammed, are men who were to persecute them. If, for example, a born with more perfect material means man believes Christ to be divine, and for the soul, bodies in which it could that through Him he will be saved, he work better. Being thus fortunate, has a right to his opinion and is not they ought to be respected and loved to be persecuted, but rather taken as by all men. The Bektashi include a brother. It is the goal that counts; among these prophets, as do Moham- so long as the means is not injurious medans, all the early ones of Jewish to society let there be perfect liberty.

history beginning with Adam and If you want to whirl or howl as a taking in Moses and David, then means of worship, well and good. If Christ and Mohammed. In Mo- you want to use simple prayer you are hammed all the ideas of previous equally free to do so. The Bektashi prophets were put together, not in the use no regular forms of worship, tho outward form which the ordinary Mo- they favor meditation. They adopt hammedan accepts, but in the esoteric Mohammed's saying that "One hour meaning taught by Ali and his fol- of meditation on the greatness of God lowers. The aims of all these prophets and His works is better than seventy have been the same, altho they have years of prayer." Once or twice taken different means. The first aim Hajji Bektash employed the means is to teach people the true God; the of shutting himself in his closet away second, to teach men's duty toward from the world in meditation for forty one another in society. True, different days. This has been used a few times prophets have advocated different since his day as a means to the end, forms of worship. Moreover, some- but is not a necessary practise.

times they have taught doctrines, like The Bektashi, then, accept all re- eternal punishment in hell, or reward ligions as different ways in which the

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

soul works. Since all men are not ment. People are accepted to the orborn alike, these different ways must der on recommendation of others who exist. Thus there is nothing to pre- belong to it. But for those born in a vent a man who belongs to any re- family of the sect there is no need of ligion from being also a Bektashi so recommendation. Not only are there far as the Bektashi are concerned. whole families, but in Asia Minor But since all religion is good, no mat- there are whole villages which are ter what form it takes, a religion must members of the sect. In all it numnever be mingled with superstition, bers over a million and a half people. persecution or bloodshed, which are not good. They are a sociable and peaceful people, on good terms with all. Their These are, in fragmentary form, the conception of life is in general higher philosophical and religious teachings than that. of other inhabitants of the of Hajji Bektash and his followers. empire. They very rarely refer their As it apt to happen in any system of cases of dispute to the courts; when belief entrusted to the people, and they do, it is usually a case between especially as a natural result of the O:1e of the sect and an outsider. Cases wonderful ignorance of the Turkish among themselves are settled by their nation, some things foreign to these sheik. Recently an official was sent doctrines have been introduced into by the Turkish Government to inthe sect and others which belong to spect the Albanian provinces. In his them have been neglected or abused. report to the government, he said that These need not be discust here. the number of crimes committed in localities where the Bektashi were in There are at present over three the majority was far less than in other hundred meeting-houses scattered sections. Yet in spite of this, and throughout the empire, most of them altho this sect does not mix in any being in Asia Minor and Albania. political affairs and never has cared These are called tekkes, or asylums. to take part in such matters, it has A father, or sheik, is at the head of always been persecuted by the orthoeach tekke. All are under the chief dox Mohammedan clergy, and often father who lives at Hajji Bektash vil- by the Government. It to-day exists lage in the tekke of the founder of the under persecution and constant, close order. These tekkes are supported by surveillance. the community, but not by the govern- OUR CONVENIENCE Would God we could lose sight for a time of missionary organizations and every human agency, and could get one clear vision of Jesus Christ; then the whole problem of missionary finance and missionary workers would be settled. I do not ask you to pity the heathen, for pity is often a weak thing that spends itsel f in tears, and then forgets the object of it. But I do ask you, with all my heart, simply to treat Jesus Christ right. I submit to you the question: "Is it right to receive the eternal life from those scarred nands, and then give Him only the spare change we happen to have left after we have supplied ourselves with luxuries? Is it right to receive heaven at the price which He paid and then give Him the odds and ends, the convenient service, the things that cost us little or nothing? The crumbs that fall from your laden table are not enough; they will not do to meet the need of the world that gropes in its ignorance, in its blindness, without God. You have no right to crucify the Lord J eSUf Christ afresh upon the cross of your conveniettce."-WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS.

RUINS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION PREMISES

t THE NEW CHINESE EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE AT CHANGSHA.. HUNAN CHINA-REACTIONARY VS. PROGRESSIVE

A VIEW OF THE CITY OF CHANGSHAJ

THE CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND AFTER BY .MISS ISABELLA A. ROBSON, CHANGSHA, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission A riot may indicate conditions, na- opened-the province whose attitude tionally, provincially or locally. It is to the foreigner has been exprest in the voice of the people which ex- the saying: "As Lhasa to Tibet, so presses the hitherto unheeded griev- Hunan to China." The recent exance, real or imaginary. It is a cul- periences of missionaries show that mination which probably more truly this spirit of opposition to foreigners registers the thought and feeling ther- has not died. mometer of those in high places, and even in authority, rather than the same The city of Changsha, which in thermometer of the masses. The re- 1854 earned the title, "The City of the cent Changsha riots constitute a pecu- Iron Gates," has been described as liar blending of the two. "handsome, clean and densely popu- lated." She abounds in fine privata Beautiful Hunan, of which Chang- residences and in well-kept memorial sha is the capital, is one of China's halls and temples. The city is beaufamous provinces. The long and per- tifully situated on the banks of the sistent resistance against the settle- Siang River. Geographically, Changment of Europeans, merchant or mis- sha is in Central China, and about onesionary, brought the province into third of the distance from Hankow prominence. None have had cause to southward to Canton. More than two feel this resistance more keenly than miles of a foundation has been laid the missionary. The history of the for a bund, or promenade, on the efforts of men whom God used to bank of the river; a Chinese electric "prepare the way," and the work of light company has been formed to furthose whom He al10wed to gain the nish light for the city; the embankfoothold, throbs with interest, and is ment for a railway between Changsha the key to the fact that there are to- and Chuchow is rapidly nearing comday some fourteen societies laboring pletion, and will mean connection bein this last province of China to be tween the Pingsiang colliery and the

capital. A recently published trade Since the entrance of missionaries report states that there are eighty- into Changsha, God has signally blest eight British subjects in Changsha, the work of His servants. Dr. Frank eighty-four Japanese subjects, and A. Keller, of the China Inland Miseleven Japanese firms. Another sig- sion, who came in 1901, was the first nificant sentence in this same report is missionary to reside in Changsha, but the foundations were laid largely through the labors of Mr. B. Alexan- der, of the Christian Alliance Mis- SlOn.

The Caulel of the Riota SKETCH :MAP OF CHANGSHA, HUNAN Among those whose hearts and minds have been occupied with mat- (Not to scal.) ters Chinese, were there any who did not watch with apprehension when A American Church. J Yale College. the official announcement was made of B Governor's Yarnen. K Cameron's Orphanage. the death of the Dowager-Empress C Alliance Mission. L Telegraph Office. and Emperor? It was with breathless D Treasurer's Yamen. M Norwegtan Hospital. anticipation that both the missionary E Public Granaries. N Post·Office. and political world gazed toward F Wesleyan Mission. 0 C. I. M. Hospital. Peking. To all appearances, and con- G Evangelical Church. P China Inland Mission. trary to expectation, the governmental H Government Bank. R Norwegian Mission. machinery went noiselessly on, as a I YaleHospital. T Japanese Consulate. new reign began. But the attitude of suspense is still maintained as we Hankow lies N.N.E. of Changsha; Canton due glance over the events of the past months. south. Changsha is about one·third of the distance from Hankow to Canton. Some of China's best men have re- Jardine's Hulk and the Standard on Co.'. Depot cently passed away; men whose exlies opposite F in the sketch, the latter between perience, judgment and ability added stability to the central power. Two the city wall and the river. others have been dismissed, and have Butterfield's Hulk and the Custom House are in apparently sunk into obscurity. This leaves the government of China, with a similar position opposite the large island. all its complications, most' pitifully shorn of a goodly percentage of the the following: "The leading gentry little strength which she possest. of Hunan are watching the export Hence, when the waters become turbutrade with jealous eyes." Changsha lent, as they have at Changsha, thtl became an open port under the China- hand which is stretched forth from Japan commercial treaty of 1903, and the seat of power fails through its in~ in July, 1904, a custom-house was in- experience and crippled condition to firmly grasp the rudder of state. augurate<!, and ~ British consulate in This state of affairs at the capital f90S· has a most baneful effect upon the viceroys and s-ovemors of the various

CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND

provinces. Therefore, linked with the was the awful lack of rice, the maincause-weakness of government-we stay of the Chinese. This is shown tragically in the following incident. – ~ /!~ The husband of a poor family in ./' the city, that were starving, made up ~T IL (-r-::, ~-J his. mind to go outside to find work. / On the morning of the 12th of April 1 – I ~ he went out, and on the following day -::V ~ / returned home to find his wif~ dead from starvation. He took his two A RIOT INSCRIPTION children, threw them into the river and drowned himself. By this time a This was pasted on the wall of the C. I. M. crowd had gathered, and later, the property. It reads" "This entire building positively grandfather and grandmother bemust be broken to pieces:' gan to blame the Chinese officials for find another, which might be terr:ned DR. KELLER AT THE MAIN ENTRANCE OF THE CHINA the independence and callousness ex- INLAND MISSION, CHANGSHA" AFTER THE RIOTS hibited by men, who, from the Chinese aspect, stand as the "father and not assisting the poor, and for not brother" of their people. reducing the price of rice. The offi- cials refused to reduce the price and Fond of the delicate living which a made such unfeeling remarks as, "A gold-lined purse affords, these officials hundred cash an ounce for opium is seek to maintain this gold lining not too dear; a hundred cash a cup through unjust and exorbitant taxation in their jurisdiction.

The personnel of the gentry, which has red-lettered the history of Changsha since the days of the Tai Ping rebellion, is another reason for the Changsha riot. Their agitation regarding the recent railway loan, and their fresh remembrance of the circumstances which clothed the first financing of the Canton-Hankow line; the marked hatred which they and others hold toward the Manchu dynasty, together with their actions generally throughout the disturbances, proclaim the fact that the riot, while immediately caused by shortage of rice, was also strongly anti-dynastic, as well as anti-foreign, if not antimissionary.

The immediate cause of the uprising

for a drink of tea is not too dear. of the foremost of the Changsha gen- Why grumble at less than one hun- try!" The looting by the mob was dred cash for a sheng (less than a entirely different on the first night quart) of rice?" from that on the two following days Added to the refusal to open the and nights. After the first attacks, public granaries was the unwarranted rented property was treated in one way arrest and imprisonment of those as- and purchased property in another, the sembled for petition and discussion. rented buildings being looted and not This so incensed the people that they destroyed, but purchased property attacked the official outside the south being entirely wrecked. Eight pieces gate, where they had gathered. The of property occupied by foreigners es- mob then entered the city, gathering caped the riot and seven of the eight as they went .other malcontents in were rented places!

their train. They went to the gov- We may perhaps better understand ernor's Yamen, and proceeded to this distinction made between property damage it in their efforts to obtain rented and purchased by foreigners audience with His Excellency. Altho when the following is quoted: "We they destroyed the front of the Yamen, note that the Provincial Assem- they were not successful in gaining. bly has gone to the extreme of of- access to the governor. This was on ficially advertising in the daily press the evening of Wednesday, April 13. a warning to land- or house-holders On Thursday another attempt was not to sell to foreigners. They even made which began an almost unprece- particularized the neighborhood in dented work of destruction of prop- which the officials propose to make erty. Over forty buildings were the settlement as being one in whieh either partially or wholly ruined and there are to be no such sales. The thoroughly looted. Of these, only Changsha magistrate has been using three were a direct result of the price a special block for endorsi1)-g ordinary riot. When the mob failed in its sec- deeds of sale between Chinese and ond attempt to gain an entrance into Chinese. This states that if the land the governor's Yamen, it is reported mentioned in the deed be hereafter that some one said if one or two Pi:., sold to foreign merchants or missionthe foreigners could be killed the f6f~ aries, the deed thereby becomes null eign powers would take up the mat- and the land ipso facto reverts to the ter, and the governor's life would be previous owner. Where the purchased forfeited. Therefore, they at~ed property of the foreigner was not the property of three different mis- burned, it was due to the intercession sions-the Yale Mission, the C. I. M. of the neighbors whose property and the Wesleyan. A close examina- would have been endangered."

tion of the scenes of devastation gives There was also a differentiation in strong presumptive evidence that, the treatment of property in which the after this first day, the rioting was or- Changsha gentry had a monetary in- ganized, and it is believed that the real terest and that in which they had leaders are known to the officials. One none. The most marked discrimina- Chinese paper says: "Among them tion was on the river front. Above was the son of a Hanlin scholar, one the burned custom-house lie the

CHANGSHA RIOTS-B!:FOlil.E AND

burned godown and pontoon of reason. There can be but one concitl- Messrs. Butterfield & Swire. Then sion-the Changsha riots, ·whether or comes the looted. offices of Messrs. not they began spontaneously, were Arnhold, Karhberg & Co. (rented guided in their course by leaders property). A little higher up comes whose anti-foreign hatred was intense, the untouched offices, godown and and whose partiality and respect to pontoon of the Japanese Steamer the opinions and investments of the THE LEADING OFFICIALS IN CHANGSHA, AT THE TIME OF THE RIOTS The late Governor ' EK-Taotai The Interpreter CHU YEN HSI KWOH LIANG CHUAN Company. All other Japanese prop- Changsha gentry were marked. One erty (including the consulate) was writer says: "The question may be looted. How is it that this, their best asked, Does the Grand Council of Reand most prominent property, was un- gency, as well as the provincial offitouched? The Changsha "gentry" cials of Hunan, stand in awe of the have financial interest in the Japanese gentry of Changsha?" line of steamers, This may not have been known to the mob, but it must Changsha has been freed from the have been known to the real leaders. governor whom the "gentry did not There are other cases, such as the like and a new one has been insta1led. smelting works, where this discrimina- The large stock of oil kept at the tion wa,s demonstrated for the same Asiatic Oil Company's stores was not burned in loco, but was used to kindle

the flames at nearly twenty different of one thousand dollars for the apprecenters. The property looted and de- hension of anyone found posting stroyed included the Government of- these lawless placards, and five hunficials' offices, the modern school, for- dred dollars for information leading eign missions and foreign business to such apprehension. premises. Result. of the Riot. Some of the neighboring officials had received anonymous warnings of It is too early to discovered the full DR. 'RANK A. KELLAR IN HIS STUDY AFTER TItR J.lO TS riots to take place in May, but in all results of these disturbances. One reprobability the scarcity of rice pre- sult seems to be impetus which the cipitated the trouble before things action of Changsha has given to those were thoroughly organized. Even similarly minded in other parts of the since the riots numerous placards have empire. If the Hunanese, who stand appeared throughout the city of an so high both in military and civil life, anti-dynastic and anti-foreign charac- and who hold so commanding a positer. In these placards, the officials are tion among their own people, as well spoken of as "dog officials," .and as in the eyes of the Western world, if starving refugees are offered ten taels they dared to destroy property thus, a month if they will enlist in the regi- why should not others follow their' m~nts of the new dynasty. The new example? The action of the Hunangovernor, however, is 'Showing . a ese has been productive of unrest, not strong hand, and has offered a reward only in one province, but in many.

THE CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND AFTER

While unrest and a revolutionary Paul's words to Timothy still stand spirit has been manifested, it is also out as a reminder to the Church of true that the more conscientious of- God and His intercessory missionaries ficials have, by this experience, been in the home lands, "I exhort, thereput upon their guard. This was fore, that, first of all, supplications, notably set forth by the precautions prayers, intercessions and giving of taken by the authorities prior to the thanks, be made for all men, for opening of the Nanking Exhibition. kings and for all that are in author- ity." Hidden within the ministry of The havoc wrought by the mob intercession does there not rest a law upon such educational centers as the which, if obeyed, will thwart the. dekindergarten and normal schools and vices of the prince of darkness? The the extraordinary behavior of the for- intercessor may be far removed from eign drilled troops proved the unsub- the scene of the plot, but he is near to stantial nature of "New China." the heart of God and may know His Place beside this fact another, that of mind. the atrocious punishment meted out in a veritable "Old China" manner to God's wonderful power of interventhe supposed instigators of the riot, tion on behalf of His own and the and the result may be a better under- work entrusted to their care is beaustanding of Chinese on the part of tifully illustrated through these recent many in the home lands. troubles. He caused the rice riot to take place one month sooner than the Le••ons from tbe Rjots attack planned and spared the life of His missionary servants, and did not Several lessons might be drawn from the Changsha disturbances.

THE RUINS OF THl!: NORMAL SCHOOL AFTBR THX RIOTS

permit a cessation of the work at the months. What would be the effect of mission centers. passing through troubles such as Changsha Christians have exper- Those who since the riots have had ienced? the privilege of meeting some of the Changsha friends, testify to the won- What effect will this have upon the derful grace given and the Christlike missionary propaganda? There is spirit manifested by those who have only One who can answer the quessuffered the loss of all things. They tion of our hearts, and time alone rejoice to be counted worthy of this will reveal His plan for the Church honor. in China. Concerning Hunan and Changsha-the door is still open. The God's work has not ceased in recent experiences prove the depth of Changsha. The first five days after her unspeakable need of the gospel the trouble it was necessary for the of Jesus Christ. The revelation of missionaries who were permitted to China's condition emphasizes the truth remain at Changsha to live on a that nothing but a personal knowledge steamer, but Chinese evangelists, of the saving and keeping power of church officers, and many Chinese God in Christ Jesus will right the Christians visited them daily for wrongs or enable the Chinese to enprayer and conference. In this way dure. Nothing but the knowledge of the work was directed, and on the God as revealed through His Son will Sunday following the riot the evan- establish the nation in righteousness gelists of at least five missions held and carry her through any crisis. meetings in their own homes. One Christian teacher took his school chil- To-day is the day of opportunity. dren to his own home and continued God desires to be known and glorified teaching them. in China. Shall we enter into the open door as never before in the way The members of the Church in the of the Master's own appointment, achome land may learn a lesson from knowledging this chapter in Hunan's these workers in Changsha! In some history to be a call to press on and of our cities, churches, Sunday-schools to prepare for our Lord's return? Toand prayer-meetings close merely be- day is the day of salvation. cause of the heat in the summer THE VALUE OF PRAYER "Your prayers are almost everything to us. Often the mails are delayed, and we may be weeks letterless, as in many another land they are months; but the prayers come via heaven, and God forwards the answers straight on to us. Dear friends, will you not send us ever so many prayer telegrams? Pray for us whenever you think of us, turning thought into .prayer, and know that not one ever 'miscarries.' Nor will the answer come too late."-A Missionary in lapan.

INLAND MlSSlONAR1ES TAKI NG REFUGE ON A

HUNAN AND THE CHANGSHA RIOTS * The province of Hunan is in area anti-foreign territory. Repeated and nearly equal to England and Wales persistent journeys were made combined and has a population of throughout the province by various 22,000,000, or equal to that of Spain members of the C. 1. M., especially by and Portugal together. It is one of Mr. Adam Dorward, who devoted the most beautiful provinces of China practically the whole of the eight years and is rich in timber, tea, rice and from 1880, until the time of his other produce. Its people, who are death, in October, 1888, to this one among the most sturdy and inde- work. Twice he succeeded in renting pendent of the empire, have always premises, but on each occasion was been noted for their ability, and, more turned out after running considerable latterly, for their pride and contempt danger to his life. of foreigners. It was not until 1897 that the first Hunan was the last province to be settlement was made in the east of the opened to the preaching of the gospel, province by Miss Jacobsen, with the and the bitterest opposition and most help of two Chinese Christians, who blasphemous literature have issued had come from Pastor Hsi's district to from this center. The first effort to assist. In 1901, Dr. Keller, with the evangelize the province was made by valuable cooperation of the late evanthe Rev. Josiah Cox, of the Wesleyan gelist Li, rented premises in Changsha, Missionary Society, who, in May, the capital of the province. Invaluable 1863, made a short journey into assistance had been given to the open- Hunan. Nothing more, however, was ing of this city by Mr. Alexander, of done by the WesJeyans for thirty the Christian Alliance Mission, who years. In 1875 the China Inland Mis- had lived for a year on a boat outside sion commenced itinerant work in this the city, daily entering to preach the • From a booklet published by the China Inland Mission.

7'70 'tal!: MISstONARY lm.vmw OF 1'H~ WORLD

gospel, and thus accustoming the peo- tation in Chinese homes and personal in- ple to the presence of the missionary. terviews in the guest room before and Several journeys were also made by after all services, and at such other times Dr. Griffith John, of the L. M. S., and as the general work will permit. by Mr. Alexander, of the National Bible Society of Scotland. SCHOOL When the Boxer crisis broke out Day school for boys and girls in there were only six societies working charge of Mr. Veryard and teacher in the province, but three years later, Cheng. Evangelist Yang has given spe- when the first Hunan Provincial Con- cial courses in classical Chinese. We ference gathered at Changsha, in June, have 22 scholars, of whom 16 are boys, I903, there were no fewer than 32 and 6 are girls. delegates present, representing the work of 12 societies. The long oppo- HOSPITAL sition had yielded to the persistent prayers and self-denying labors of Altho an excellent women's hospital is many years. only ten minutes' walk from us, of the 2,945 patients treated during eight months To-day steamers of several hundred 464 were women, 227 of them being new tons burden run between Hankow and cases. Mrs. Keller has taken general Changsha, and the capital has become charge of the wards and housekeeping, an open port with a British consul and and has given much help in the drugcommissioner of customs resident room. The number of in-patients has there. In Changsha itself not fewer been small for two reasons: first, our than I I societies are at work, with a hospital is just a small Chinese house, staff of fully 40 foreign workers and and ward accommodations are very limsome 200 Chinese Christians. ited. Second, a number of the patients had serious and prolonged illnesses, so Some idea may be had of the regu- that they occupied the wards for long lar work of the station by the follow- periods, and prevented us from taking in ing schedule, reported by Dr. Frank new cases. Many cases, especially sur- A. Keller, of the China Inland Mis- gical ones, had to be turned away. sion: We aim to make the hospital much PUBLIC SERVICES more than a mere medical and surgical institution. Our main purpose is to Sundays-Communion service every Sun- make is an evangelistic agency, and a day at 9 A.M. training school for Christian workers.

Regular church service, 11 A.M. Riot Experiences * Sunday-school, 2 P.M. Service for Christians and inquirers, The story of the riots is graphically told in a letter from Mrs. Keller, com- 3 P.M•. menced on board the steamer Chang Street chapel service, 4 P.M. Wo, on April IS: Preaching on streets, 5 P.M. "Miss Tilley, Mr. Veryard and I Week-days-Daily gospel service. 9 A.M. are now on our way to Hankow. The Street chapel, Monday, Wednesday trouble arose on account of the and Friday evenings. scarcity and high price of rice. The Church prayer-meeting, Thursday eve- people appealed to the governor to nings. have the public granaries opened and Also daily morning and evening serv- the price lowered, but he was unwilling ices at hospital. to do it, so there has been quite a little unrest, and for two or three days they CLASSES have been congregating outside the South Gate. At last, on Wednesday Tuesday evening Bible-class, and dur- night, April 13, they surrounded the ing part of the year a special class for governor's Yamen, and declared they would kill him. They succeeded in BOOK SHOP AND STREET CHAPEL breaking down the front part of the Yarnen but did not get in to the gov- The Book Shop was open morning and ernor, so on Thursday night they made afternoon daily, except Saturday and another attempt. Failing again to Sunday. carry out their purpose, they attacked WOMEN'S WORK • From Chift(J,'. MilIio….

This work, carried on by Mrs. Keller' and Bible-woman Mrs. Cheng, consists in three weekly classes for Christians, inquirers and heathen respectively; visi-

AND THE CHANCsHA R!OtS

the missions. The report is that they emptied flour, sugar, tapioca, currants, said if one or two foreigners could be salt, coffee, tea, etc., into a heap on the killed the foreign governments would floor. We managed to get some bread take up the matter and the governor's and butter and have a little breakfast, life would be forfeited, and so they and then at the suggestion of Mr. Siao, would gain their end. This report, one of the evangelists, we started to however, we did not know about, un- pick up what clothes we could.

til after our place was destroyed. "While we were thus engaged, Mr.

"The first place attacked was the Cheng, one of the elders of the church, Norwegian Mission premises at I A.M., came and said that the rioters were where they broke up everything-the burning the Norwegian Mission, and missionaries making their escape just were coming over as soon as they had as the mob got in. Two of the sol- finished to the C. l. M. Both he and diers from the guard-room opposite Mr. Siao, as well as the soldiers, urged our place saw the attack on the Nor- llS to hurry off the premises, so we wegian Mission, and came over to left, and the few things we had col- urge us to get out as quickly as possi- lected were sent down after us. Quite ble. It was then I :30 o'clock. We a few of our books were in good con- arose and drest as rapidly as we could, clition, but we had no time to get any gathered together some money and of them.

ran out at the back door. "The soldiers took us up on- the wall "]ust as we got out the rioters came and round to the West Gate, and from in at the front entrance. A crowd had there we came on board the steamer gathered at the back, and as we Siangtan, which had been held over, passed through, they called out, 'Catch by the British consul. When we came them'; 'Kill them.' One of the crowd on board we found the Liebenzell suggested that there were others in- friends there with many others. The side, so, happily for us, their attention Wesleyan missionaries had had to es- was turned away for the moment and cape about 2 A.M., and their premises we were able to escape. were partly destroyed. Several others "The soldiers led us to a Yamen, or had also been in hiding all night.

jail, the place, by the way, where Cheo Shortly after we reached the steamer Han is imprisoned, and we stayed we could see the Norwegian Mission there till 6 A.M. Up till about 4 o'clock building in flames; later on, our place we could hear the shouting and yell- and the governor's Yamen.

ing, then things quieted down, and at "About 5 o'clock our party was 5 :30 the soldiers went over to look divided and some came on board this around a little. As it seemed quiet, steamer, which, in the meantime, had Dr. Keller and Mr. Veryard went over come from Hankow, and which was to the mission, and later on Miss Tilley to be the first to leave for Hangkow.

and I followed. The British consul, the commissioner "We found the place in a dreadful of cttstoms, and representatives from condition, the house broken down in most of the missions remained on many places, every window smashed, board the Siangtan to await the arrival all the seats both in the chapel and of the gunboat which the consul had street chapel broken, as well as the telegraphed for. Dr. Keller stayed, desks and stools in the school, and the but he thought it best for us to tables and chairs in the guest-rooms. come on.

Our clothes were nearly all torn to "Late in the afternoon, some of our pieces, or thrown around in such a servants came to the boat, and told us way that they were spoiled. Our that our chapel and house were com- sedan-chairs, organ, stoves, Dr. Kel- pletely burnt up, but that the hospital ler's typewriter, dishes, lamps, and had been sealed by the officials. They everything that could be broken were also told us that the Liebenzel1 Mis- broken. In the store-room they had sion property was destroyed and that

the mob were preparing to burn it May, but in all probability the scarcity down. Word also was received that of rice precipitated the trouble before the rioters had looted the home of the things were thoroughly organized.

evangelist of the United Evangelical Even now that the riots are over, Mission, and that he was separated numerous placards have appeared from his wife and children. throughout the city of an anti-dynastic "Before we left Changsha, which and anti-foreign nature. In a number was about 10 P.M., there were several of these the officials are spoken of as other fires that we could see distinctly "dog officials," and starving refugees from the boat, but we do not know are offered ten taels a month if they what places they were, probably the will enlist in the regiments of the new property of the Wesleyan Mission, the dynasty. The new governor, how- London Missionary Society, and the ever, is showing a strong hand and has American Episcopal Mission, but there offered a reward of one thousand dol- has been no definite word so far about lars for the apprehension of anyone them." found posting these lawless placards, After the Riots and five hundred dollars for informa- The scenes which greeted the eyes tion leading to such apprehension. Be- of the workers who were allowed fore the riots many pitiful things to reenter the city of Changsha are showed the lamentable weakness of graphically portrayed in the photo- ,the previous governor. Three hun- graphs which Dr. Keller sent home. dred armed soldiers were next door to To give a full list of all the premises the governor's YarneD, and tho the destroyed would require a full page Yamen was burned down these men of this magazine, for over forty build- were not allowed to open fire. Some ings have been either partially or of the soldiers were even injured with wholly ruined or thoroughly looted. A bricks and stones and then stood aside close examination of these ruins and and let the mob do its work; and while buildings gives strong presumptive a band of ten men burned the customs, evidence that, after the first day at thirty police who were guarding it least, the rioting was organized, and fled.

there are those who think that the real It is good to know that the mission- leader is known to the officials. Dr. aries never lost touch with their work Keller has photographed the instruc- save for a few hours. With the ex- tions which were actually written up ception of the Roman Catholic (three on one of the inside walls of the C. I. priests were accidentally drowned) M. premises after the mob of the first and one or two other missions, at least night. The instructions read, "These one missionary from each mission re- two buildings must be smashed to mained on the spot. These workers pieces." How thoroughly these direc- had to stay on the steamer for the first tions were carried out, here and else- five days, but the Chinese evangelists, where, the pictures show. The looting church officers, and many Chinese was as thorough as the instruction, Christians visited them daily for scarcely two sheets of paper being left prayer and helpful conference. In this untorn. A large Milner safe in one of way the work was still directed, and the premises proved too much for the the evangelists of at least five mis- rioters, tho its condition testifies to the sions held meetings in their own careful attention it received. The safe homes on the Sunday following the itself weighed one and a half tons, but riot. These meetings were well at- it had been thrown over and the outer tended.

casing 'smashed in, but beyond that Subsequently the workers obtained they were unable to do anything. house-boats, and the C. 1. M. and It seems that some of the neighbor- Wesleyan Mission joined in the hold- ing officials had received anonymous ing of union morning and evening warnings of riots to take place in meetings on the boat. At the same

HUNA~ AND THE CHANGSHA RIOTS

time regular meetings were held in the chapel) are going on regularly and homes of the Christians on shore arid are well attended. This morning many came to the house-boats daily. (May 16) a ticket was sent to me to After two weeks the missionaries were visit the Hunan exhibit before it is sent allowed to go on shore during the day, on to Nanking. It was a grand exbut were compelled to sleep on the hibit showing the wonderful resources house-boats at night. On April 30, of the province. Tho very busy, I Dr. Keller, Mr. Hollenweger, and Mr. went and was treated with utmost Stanislaw, of the C. 1. M., took up courtesy by the directors. A few A CROWD At' CHAN GSHA, AWAITING THE NEW COVERN OR This was taken after the riots. The Chinese gunboats are seen in the distance their abode in the mission hospital, days ago I was driv~ from the city; which had not been destroyed. On to-day I am bowed to and smiled upon. May 8 they had three meetings, there What irony!" being as many as seventy members present at the communion service held Will all who read these lines make the spi~itual needs of Hunan and at 9 A.M. China generally a more earnest subject Dr. Keller is inclined to believe that for prayer? There is much need to pray that God will restrain the forces the officials have now got the upper of disorder and so direct that the hand. He says: "Our teacher has changes taking place in China may taken the scholars to his own home come to pass without bloodshed and and is conducting regular classes there. riot. Also, that all these trials and He has been brave and faithful. Our difficulties may fall out to the furtherdaily and weekly meetings (except ance of the gospel. special women's meetings and street

ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM *

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

Dne of the Arab philosophers, at character used by the human race. The once a zoologist, a philosopher and Chinese character is used by more peo- biographer of Mohammed the prophet, ple, but the Arabic character has whose name was Ed Damiry and who spread, through the Mohammedan re- lived about four or five hundred years ligion, over much wider area, until in after Mohammed's death, said that "Verily the wisdom of God came down every part of that great world of on three-on the hand of the Chinese, Islam those who know the Arabic on the brain of the Franks, and on the character can read the signs of the tongue of the Arab." We must admit street or the tickets in the railway that speaking at that time he was a trains or the words in their books. real philosopher. We all know that To begin with, the whole of North Af- priJlting and glazed pottery and silk- rica has adopted the Arabic character. culture, not to mention other great in- ventions, came to all the Oriental and From Rio de Oro and Morocco, Western world from the Chinese; that through Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, even then the Arabs were beginning in all the day schools, higher schools, to realize that real thought and in- on the street and wherever there are ventive genius was with the Western people who read and write, they use Fr,anks; but they never ceased to be- the same character that is used in the lieve; and believe still, that of all the Koran. The Arabic character has also gifts that God has given the Arabs the been carried through a large part of greatest is the gift of a matchless lan- Central Africa by the Hausas, and guage, a language superior in poetry through a large part of Eastern Af- and eloquence to any language in the rica by the Swahilis and the Arabs of world. I believe those who have spent Zanzibar. Long before Livingstone some years in studying the language, crossed the Dark Continent the Ar-$bs which they call "the language of the had already named the chief lan7f:~; of angels," are "Cluite in agreement that Africa, visited the great lakes and dis- of all the living languages there is none which has such delicacy and covered the greater part of the con- possibility of utterance, such distinc- tinent. The same is true of the far tions of tense and mood, and no lan- Eastern world. In the Philippine guage so immense in its yocabulary, Islands and Malaysia tl!e books used and surely none more difficult for by the Moslems, nutnbering thirty- Westerners than is the Arabic tongue. five million souls, are all in the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic script. The The Arabic language became the same is true of the great strip of coun- chief vehicle for carrying on and try from far Western China, through carrying outside the bounds of Arabia Northern India, Afghanistan, Eastern the Moslem religion. The Bible tells Turkestan, the whole of Persia, tiS, "In the beginning was the Word, Turkey~in-Asia, and Arabia. Islam and the Word was with God," and that has carried its alphabet, the sacred "the Word became flesh and dwelt alphabet of the Koran, throughout the among us." In another sense the word whole of the Moslem world. of Mohammed, incorporated in his book, has gone on the wings of the In the second place, the Mohamme- wind with Arab propagandism until ~o-day the Koran is perhaps the most dan religion has also carried its gram- mar, its vocabulary, through a greater widely read of any book in the world part of the Oriental and Occidental world. Even in the English language save the Bible. The Arabic character we have no less than threescore words that are Arabic and came by way of IS used more widely than any other the Crusaders or through Spain into the English dictionary and linger • rrin~ed frolll a pamphlet by file Nile Mi4noll prel'. there. Every time we buy a maga- and prayer and Koran against the re- zine, use a sofa, or study algebra, we sults of Christian missions. And here pay tribute to the Arabic tongue, be- is a letter from Miss Bentley in J a- cause all these are Arabic words. maica, of the West Indies, giving the There are fifty other words just as same testimony: "It seems to me here common which could be mentioned. in our work among the Moslems that But, most of all, the Arabic language the key-stone of the arch in the pres- is bound up with the religion of Islam. ent day of missionary work is to over- To-day there are no less than forty come this Mohammedan opposition in or fifty million people whose spoken the estates of our work for the coolies tongue is the language of Arabic, and and to win them for Jesus Christ." over 200,000,000 people who pray no She speaks of the influence of Moslem prayer to God, who have no religious priests who come from India among expression for the thoughts of their the coolie class in that part of the soul, save as the thoughts of their soul world. And in the London Times are winged with the language of Mo- about a month ago we read of "The hammed. The cry of the Muezzin is opening of the first mosque in St. the challenge of Islam to the Church Petersburg." of Jesus Christ. In all these lands, The Emeer of Bokhara has donated from Canton in the extreme east and a site in the capital of all the Russias as through western China, in the Malay a new center for this Mohammedan re- Archipelago and as far west as Mo- ligion! The testimony of those who live rocco or Sierra Leone, as far south as in Russia is that there are now in Rus- Capetown and as far north as Tobolsk, sia, including Khiva and Bokhara, a Siberia, you may hear every day the total of twenty million Mohammedans. caU to prayer in Arabic, and the prayer Remember, also, the activity of the from Mohammed's book: "In the name Arabic Moslem press in Tashkent, of God, the merciful, the compassion- Orenburg, Tiftis, and other great cen- ate! 0, lead us in the way that is ters, by which Islam is carrying on a straight !" So the Arabic language propaganda not only among the pagan became the vehicle of Islam, by the tribes of Siberia, but among the nomwritten word of Islam in the alpha- inal Christians of the Crimea and the bets, the vocabularies, the nomen- provinces round the Caspian Sea. A clature, and the prayer throughout the still more striking testimony comes great Moslem world. And there is from China. Mr. Marshall Broomtestimony of the present power of the hall, who is preparing a scholarly work Arabic language for Islam in this on "Islam in China," tells us that the great Mohammedan world. I will take Arabic language is used in a Chinese the evidence from unknown quarters tract printed at Tokyo, and the inscripto bring it closer home. I suppose the tion reads: "The Awakening of last place in the world where one Islam"; "There is no God but Allah, would expect to see a conquest of the and Mohammed is God's apostle." A Arabic tongue would be in British similar inscription in Chinese on this Guiana, South America. Yet the mis- tract calls the sleeping Moslems of sionary, Mr. HilI, writes: "If the re- China to awake and preach their faith. sults of a century of British missionary So from China, from India, Russia, effort in Guiana are to be preserved, and even South America, there comes the Christian Church must make a this universal testimony that even tomore determined effort to com.at the day the Arabic language is the vehicle influence of the East Indian Moham- with which Islam spreads. Professor medans. The struggle of the future Meinhof, of Berlin, has written a book here is between Christ and Moham- on the subject, in which he advocates med." In other words, in the north- that all societies in Africa shall put a west corner of South America Islam great barrier to the spread of Islam is waging its old warfare by language southward in the shape of the Roman

alphabet against this conquering alpha- where Arabs have great centers, there bet of the Arab speech. they are using the modern press and 2. I admit, as the Moslems assert, pouring out their literature. But the that there is no language of the Orient that has in it such latent power-a character of it is not like the characliving language, a flexible language, a powerful language. Sad to say, we ter of the waters concerning which have very few translations of Arabic poetry or philosophy or other litera- Ezekiel speaks. Wherever the water ture, but those who have read some of it even in translation can not help of life goes, life comes and everything being imprest with the power and force of this language. It is a lan- blossoms and bursts into fruitage. The guage, one of the great conquering languages of the world, which well de- water that goes forth from the springs serves the tribute the Arabs give it when they say it is the language of of Arabic literature and of Islam is God and the prophets and the angels. bitter water, a Dead Sea of thought. But, on the other hand, this Arabic speech and Arabic literature have, by It is true that the desert is the garden the very fact of their being Arabic and being Moslem, become to-day the of Allah, but the desert is not the greatest and strongest retrograde force for civilization and social prog- garden of Jehovah. Where Jehovah ress in the world. I have these words from men like Sir William Muir, who walks is paradise, and where Allah knew the Arabs and Islam, and the testimony of men like Hon. Winston walks there is the desert, even as in Churchill, who knows about politics and progress. Winston Churchill is "The Garden of Allah" you find three reported to have said: "The greatest retrograde force in the world to-day great elements-sensuousness, fanatis the Moslem religion." Sir William Mtlir said that "the book, the religion, icism, intolerance, coupled with the and the sword of Islam have done more to retard the progress of civili- great propagating force-so wherever zation than any other forces in the world." Islam has lost its sword. Islam has extended, the influence of The Moslem world is under Christian government or Western influence that religion is found producing four practically everywhere. Even in similar results. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Turkey it is no longer safe to use the sword to massacre Christians. But once said: "The Arabs have alwavs the power of Islam still remains in its book, in the propagating force of this found a desert or made one." • religion through its literature. I believe that the old Arabic literature is The condition of Morocco and Per~ both socially and morally and spiritually to-day the greatest retrograde sia and Tripoli or of Egypt before the force in the world. British came. and of the whole of There is no doubt it is a force, the Arab presses are pouring out litera- Arabia. and of Afghanistan and ture continually. In Egypt, in Syria, Baluchistan, is such not in spite of in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow, La- Islam but because of Islam. Take, for hore, in Tiflis, in Teheran, everywhere example. first of all the social and po- litical effect of Arabic literature. The literature of Islam is out and out, of course, Mohammedan, and is based on the Arabic medieval conception of social life and progress. Cromer said in his book on Egypt that "reformed Islam is Islam no longer," because the real Islam is based on three principles -the principle of intolerance. the principle of the degradation of wo- manhood and therefore the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the un- changeableness of civil law. Now these three principles are absolutely antagonistic to the march of modern civilization. You can have no civili- zation where you have an unchanging civil law, because civil law mttst be adjusted to the changes of modern life. The recent testimony of the Mufti of Egypt in regard to Wardani, the murderer of Boutros Pasha, was that he shQuld. tJ.Qt be execUted for

ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM

three reasons: first, because he killed after page and section after section, Boutros Pasha with a revolver and you can always follow the life of this there is no provision in Moslem law miserable, scurrilous scamp as he dewith regard to murder by revolvers; ceives everybody, changes his appearsecondly, the relatives of the victim, ance, and simply acts as a man withand not the Government, should have out any principles. Or, take in the entered suit; and thirdly, it is not a third place the greatest book in the legal crime for a Moslem to kill a Arabic world, the Koran itself. "The Christian. By that astonishing series Koran," as a Moslem in Morocco said, of statements you see that Moham- "contains beautiful moral precepts, medanism is politically opposed to all but they are hard to follow. When I real progress. read the New Testament some one seems to be drawing me to Himself." In regard to womanhood, there are There is the greatest difference in the a small number of Mohammedans who world between the Arabic Bible and advocate monogamy and deprecate the Arabic Koran, the Arabs thempolygamy, but there is not a single selves being witnesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's Moslem in Cairo or Calcutta who can book will show immediately its inferiwrite a book in favor of the rights of ority. I remember an Arab who came womanhood without directly indicting to one of our missionaries in Arabia the life of the prophet and attacking and said, "I love your Bible, but," he the Koran. So these two things are said, "the Arabic Bible is not as poetic, incompatible, and it is simply impossi- its form is not as elevating, its eloble to reform Islam without im- quence is not as great as is the elopugning Mohammed himself and his quence and the poetry of Mohammed's sacred institutions. book, the Koran." Our missionary, quick as a flash, said, "When the car- Again, Mohammedan literature ad- avan is crossing the desert and the vocates intolerance. You can find in- travelers are dying for thirst, do they tolerance in nearly every Moslem book ask for rose-water?" It is God's you pick up. whether story book or Word alone that satisfies the thirsty poem or philosophy or religion. It soul. Mohammed tries to satisfy the is woven into their literature and thirst of the human heart with the life. Mohammedan literature is also musk and rose-water of human elomorally unfit to elevate the world. quence and pleasing poetry, but the Take two or three examples familiar Arabs themselves are realizing that to us all. The Arabian tales of the Thousand and One Nights is used there is nothing can satisfy the thirst among us as a book for children. It of the heart but the living God. is a book of rather interesting- stories Finally, Arabic literature is morally in the expurgated form in which we degrading because of its general unknow it, but as it circulates in the Mos- truthful character. I wish to read lem world it corrupts morals, deg-rades a testimony from the Arabs themhome life. and the better class of Mos- selves. The Arabs will not admit, of lems to-day would not like to be seen course, that the Koran is full of fables reading- the book. Take, again, a and absurdities. That to them is the book like the Assemblies of El Hariri. Of all Moslem poets there is none very book of God. But, in regard to their collections of sacred tradition, stands so high in literary stvle or they say, "We have never seen pious thought as this Arab poet. His hero people lie so much as they have in is Abu Zeid. and on the testimony of all who read the book, the greatest writing books on the life of the Mahero of this Arabian Shakespearian homet." (Lam nara es-saliheen akzibu numman hum fil hadeeth.) In other lore is a man who is utterly a scamp, without morality, without any sense words, on their own testimony the of honor, without any sense of truth. fundamental books on which they Through all the beautiful poetry, page

rely for their every-day religious been Christianized in the matchless life, the customs and manners and Bible translation, which I think we observances and precepts of Mo- dare hold up before the Moslems and hammed are based upon a tissue of defy them to point out a single gram- falsehoods. The Arab traditionalist, matical error of any importance, but Bochari, when he colIected some 600,- there have been modern Christian 000 stories about Mohammed, found poets and writers who have wielded that only 7,000 were worthy of cre- this language with tremendous power.

dence and put them in his book. You Some of the publications of the Nile will find that all thinking Arabs, when Mission Press are a witness to it, as they face religious literature of the are books like "Sweet First-fruits,"

Moslem world, are in doubts about and "The Beacon of Truth." The how much of it is true. . . . Moslems are surprized to find that 3. Now I wish to point out that not Christians have taken this flexible only has the Arabic language been the Damascus blade and are using it with vehicle of Islam, and become there- power in the fight for the truth and fore a force of retrogression" but that for the gospel.

it is entirely possible for the Church We may apply here a very interest- of Jesus Christ through His Spirit to ing passage in the Book of Samuel.

capture that magnificent vehicle and When God's people in Israel were bat- use the Arabic language for Christ, as tling against their enemies, the Philis- Mohammed once used it to carry his tines, no smith was found in all their religion. We have illustrations in borders; all they had left as armor- story of missions. When Ulfilas, the smiths were men who had perforce to great missionary, came to Northern put on strength and sharpen with a Europe and put the Bible in the lan- file the few weapons that remained!

guage of the people he captured it for The Church of Jesus Christ is girding Jesus Christ. When Luther put the itself for the great conflict to win the Bible into the old German tongue, the Moslem world, yet, except for the tongue of the common people which great press at Beirut and the press at men despised, he created the German Constantinople, throughout the whole language; and when Tyndale and of the Dark Continent, with its 58,000,- Coverdale gave the Bible to England 000 Mohammedans, the only press that they perpetuated the faith of the Bible prints books in the Moslem tongue for not only, but made it penetrate and Moslems is the Nile Mission press.

permeate the English language. When This press is like a splendid lad of five Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended years old, but that boy needs a great their work of faith and labor of love deal more than his present outfit to and patience, of hope, translating page meet the giant Goliath of Islam. We by page and verse by verse the Bible need to put that press on such a firm into the Arabic tongue-when the foundation that in every respect all completed Bible came from the press the missionaries throughout the whole in Beirut, they ushered in an era far of the Moslem world can go there to more important than any dynasty or secure their weapons and to sharpen any change in governments in the weapons, that it may be the Woolwich Moslem world, because they gave to armory for the fight throughout fifty million people the Word of God Arabia and Persia and North Africa, in a matchless translation. There is a -until the kingdoms of Mohammed -proverb current at Damascus, or which shall become the kingdom of the Lord used to be current there, given by and of His Christ. It is entirely possi- Hartmann in an article he wrote on ble to do it, and God in His wisdom Islam and the Arabic speech: "Verily, has led to the erection of this Nile the Arabic language will never be Mission press in the greatest stragetic Christianized." They no longer dare center of Islam.

gay it. Not only has the Arabic ton~e The Moslem world has three cap~

I910J THE ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM

itals, three throbbing centers of life. the score, defying our religion, making It has a heart, it has a hand, and it sport of its most holy teaching, and has a brain. The heart of Islam is Cairo is becoming the one great center Mecca. Thither all the passions grav- of this anti-Christian propaganda. itate; thither all the pilgrims go; Could you find a better center to set thither the Moslem looks to find the up a great press for the Lord Jesus deepening of his spiritual life in the Christ? old religion of Mohammed. But the This is not a qay for small things. power of Mecca is fast disappearing. The situation calls for urgency; the The Moslem world has another cap- situation calls for big faith, for big ital, Constantinople, where political sacrifice and big endeavor. Carey's ambitions have been fostered for many' motto, if it was up-to-date one hun- centuries, where the sword of Mo': dred years ago, is surely up-to-date hammed still hangs in the mosque, now: "Attempt great things for God; where the mantle of Mohammed finds expect great things from God." The no one who dares to wear it, and where Mohammedan religion is seamed the great cry of "The Moslem world through and through with great lines for Moslems!" has never yet gone of cleavage and of disintegration; if forth. The sword is rusting in its we will strike hard now and strike scabbard, and the political power of again and again, we may see the whole Islam is, I believe, forever a thing of great mass topple asunder, and our the past. But the Moslems now be- Lord Jesus Christ will win His greatlieve that the .pen is mightier than the est victories in the Mohammedan sword, as do we, and they have world, because there He has met with founded a new capital, the old capital His greatest defiance. He can do it if of the Caliphs in Egypt, Cairo, "the He will, and all the signs around the Victorious." If you go into its nar- horizon-even the bitterness of Morow streets, among the bookshop hammedan intolerance and persecu- crowds, you have only to stand there tion-is beginning to show that they for a few hours to see that the real are fearing Jesus Christ of Nazareth. capital of Islam is Cairo. Here are As a missionary in Turkey told me: men from Nigeria, Morocco, Java, "I can not account for the bitterness Singapore, Hunan in West China, of this last terrible persecution save by from Mecca, Medina, Teheran, Stam- this fact-that some of the men who boul, from Bokhara, Sistan, from every perpetrated the awful cruelties and part of the Moslem world. What do atrocities already felt in their hearts they come for? To lay in a stock of that they were kicking against the Mohammedan literature and to carry goads of the Christ, that they were it to the utmost confines of the Mos- Sauls of Tarsus under conviction." lem world. In Arabia they get all God grant it may be so, and if the their books from Cairo. I had scarce- Sauls of Tarsus in Egypt and Turkey Iv heard of Delitsche's "Babel und shall become the Pauls of the new Bibel," when an Arab said to me, dispensation, then well may we awake "What do you think of this? You and provide for such a Paul and Christians are debating yourselves Timothy and Silas and Apollos and whether the Old Testament is true or the future apostles from Islam the not." The book of the German critic weapons by which they may fight a had been reprinted in Cairo as a good warfare, and win the whole Moweapon against the Kingdom of hammedan world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Books are being. printed by Christ.

EDITORIALS

NEW THEOLOGY AND HIGHER phatically of the dangers and damage CRITICISM to the cause of Christ by sending men The editors frequently aUo:". state- to the mission field who are not firmly ments and expressions of opInIon to appear in the REVIEW from which ~ey grounded in their faith in Jesus Christ would emphatically dissent, but whIch are printed as a matte~ o~ :ecord or as the only Savior and the Bible as as the opinion of some mdIVldual who has a right to be heard. As a rule we, God's Word to man. Many missionat the same time, call attention to statements which, in our opinion, are aries wrote to the Edinburgh Confernot true to fact, and we dissent from wrong deductions and dangerous ten- ence expressing these views and dencies and opinions. giving their experience, and we:e as- In the September number of the REVIEW there appeared an article by tonished and indignant that theIr let- Dr. J. H. DeForest, a!1 honored mi?- sionary of the Amertcan Board m ters were not printed, while many Japan, and reprinted from th~ Japan Evangelist (but by some oversIght not others expressing opposite views of credited to that paper). Dr. DeForest, in speaking of his "Twenty Years. of the newer school were found in the Experience in Japan," calls attentIOn to the changes in Christian thought reports of the commissions. . . and theology (page 6gI), and gi.ves his approbation to the modern behefs It is possible that evolut.IO~, ~Ith in regard to "higher criticism," evolution and "new theology." While the very strict and well-d~ned hml~s, IS a editors know that an increasing number of ministers and missionaries ac- method of God's work In the umverse; cept these modern views, we deplore the fact and believe that any evolution we believe in progressive revelation of which denies the direct creative work of God or affirms the descent of man God to man, not in the sense that the from beasts, that any higher criticism which denies the infallibility of the earlier revelations were faulty, but Bible as God's revelation of Himself and the way of life to man, that any that they were partial and adapted to new theology which denies the essential deity of Jesus Christ or His atone- man's development; we believe that, ment for sin as the only hope of salvation for man-we believe that these while the Bible was not intended to phases of modern thought are e~r~)lle­ ous are subversive of true splrttual teach geology and astronomy, it does life: and are preventative of any permanent work in upbuilding the Kmg- not teach error and it wonderfully dom of God. corresponds in many details to th.e It should also be borne in mind that while many, too many, missionaries findings of modern scientists. It IS accept and teach these modern views, very many others, and among th~m well also to remember that the last the most honored men on the mIssion fields, stand firm on the subject of word on science has not yet been destructive criticism and the "old theology," and write and speak em- spoken; man is constantl~ recon- structing his scienti~c th~ones. We believe that many artIcles 1ll the creed of the so-called "new theology" do not rightly and comprehensively represent the God of the Bible or the deity and atonement of Jesus Christ.

These are days of drifting. r~ther than steering for many ChnstJans: they are days when men have loosed from firm anchorage and are in danger of being wrecked on rocks of error and unbelief. We can not too strong- ly urge the younger missionaries to stand by the positions t~at have been tried and not found wantlllg, to preach the Bible and to proclaim salvation only through the crucified and risen Christ.

AN INDICTMENT OF THE NEWS- PAPERS Two late articles in the Atlantic Monthly of kindred purport have aroused no little attention. Mr. Leupp wrote in the February issue on the waning power of the press, and in the March issue Professor Edward A. would print a line on the subject. In .Ross, of the University of Wisconsin, a late street-car strike the newspapers follows with a severe and forceful began by manifesting sympathy with the strikers. The big merchants cnticlsm. The papers are arraigned threatened to withdraw advertisements and the newspapers suddenly changed not only for such obvious faults as their attitude and became unanimously sensationalism, intrusion into private hostile to the strikers. In the summer life, and embellishment of facts, but Professor Ross boldly charges that the of 1908 disastrous fires raged over newspapers do not give the public the news. great areas of timber-land in the northern lake country. A prominent He attributes the reticence of the organ of the lumber industry belittled the losses and excused its deceit by daily press to three facts: First, that its obligation to support the market the daily newspaper in large cities has for the bonds of the lumber companies advertising in its columns. Similarly, passed from a private to a corporate when the matter of teachers' pensions enterprise, needing at least a million was agitated and a teacher was sumdollars to start it; second, their neces- marily dismissed by a corrupt school board in violation of their own pubsary dependence upon advertisements; lished rules, a big merchant threatened and, third, their subordination to other the newspaper with the withdrawal of advertisements and the reports and enterprises. He boldly cites illustra- revelations suddenly ceased. tion after illustration of the suppression of important intelligence, decla- We have given the facts and some ring that hardly one-half of the material which he has at hand is pre- evidences because we regard this sented to the public. He gives some charge as exceedingly important. startling instances in which important Professor Ross cites one newspaper in news has been supprest lest the pub- whose editorial rooms were found relication of it should offend capitalists, corded prohibitions against writing and especially advertising patrons, anything damaging to any of sixteen For instance, a prominent Philadelphia large corporations known as sacred clothier visiting New York was caught cows, such as a railroad company, perverting' boys and cut his throat, but tractic.u company, tax system, party he being a heavy advertiser, the system, etc. It is but one of the signs tragedy was not mentioned in a single of the times when even newspapers paper in his home city. As a second can be bought and sold, induced to illustration he gives this: During the suppress news or misrepresent facts strike of the elevator men in the large for the sake of mercantile gains. Prostores the business agent of the Ele- fessor Ross proposes an endowed vator Starters' Union was beaten to newspaper which would neither dramadeath in an alley by a strong man hired by a certain emporium, and the story tize crime nor indulge in private is supported by affidavits. It was gossip, nor above all fake, doctor, or given by a responsible lawyer to three sensationalize news, but be a correctnewspaper reporters, but the account ive paper; for if such a fearless comof it was never put in print. A third petitor were in the field the ordinary illustration given was this: The sales- dailies ~ould not dare .to be cat:t~~'ht women in big shops were compelled to suppressmg news or mlsrepresenlmg sign mean and oppressive contracts facts. If we are to have a public press which would have made the firms at all it must be, first of aU, independent odious to the public. A prominent and a faithful reflector of the actual social worker brought the facts before facts the newspapers, but not one of them

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS a desperate situation party names and A Turkish Conc:es.ion signs were forgotten and a common humanity asserted itself, especially Mr. Oscar S. Straus, the American among the people who bore one or Ambassador to Turkey, has sent word another of the Christian names. This to the United States Government that picture groups together representahe has succeeded in obtaining a de- tives of eight different Christian cision from the Council of State ap- churches which not only cooperated proving an act of the Council of Min- in carrying on the relief work, but enisters (the Turkish Cabinet) by which tered into a formal union with each all foreign religious, education and be- other. The persons in the picture are nevolent institutions are exempted EI Kar Stephan Maksabo, representafrom certain provisions of the Otto- tive of the Chaldean Catholic Church; man law. This decision affects about El Khoure Philibos Shakal, of the three hundred American organizations Greek Syrian Catholic Church; Bagand frees missionary institutions from numerous restrictions and permits hos Terzian, bishop of the Armenian them to acquire and hold property in Catholic Church; Bishop Khoren, reptheir own name. resentative of Gregorian Armenian patriarch; Baba Apraham, of the What a Blind Cripple Did metropolitan of Greek Orthodox Church; Arsen Yemenigian, priest of In the city of Adana, in Central the Gregorian Armenian Arachnort of Turkey, there lives a young Christian Adana' El Kar Mansoor, representanamed Hovhannes, who is a helpless tive of patriarch of Old Syrian cripple, and can neither walk lor move Church; Bishop Bukhare, Old Syrian his body. But he still has the use ?f Church, Jerusalem; Garabed Ef his hands. When he became a dIS- Aigian, member of the Pa!riarch's ciple of Christ, it seemed as if he could Commission." All appear tn long do nothing in the way of Christian beards, and clad from tip to toe in full work. But this young cripple has accomplished a wonderful amount. In ecclesiastical array.

the first place, with a Braille type- The Syrian Protestant College writer he has printed all of the New Testament except the Gospel of John The Syrian Protestant College, in text for the blind. This had al- more familiarly known by the briefer ready been printed, so it was not name, Beirut College, is a good illusneeded. He has also put into Braille tration of the place of educational insix books of the Old Testament. All stitutions in foreign missionary work. this has been long, slow work for him The patronage of the college is drawn in his helplessness, taking a whole from a geographical area which exyear to accomplish. ,But now he has tends from the Ural Mountains to the bound the various books thus trans- Sudan and from Greece and Egypt to lated into the language of the blind, Persia and India. There are over 800 and he keeps them as a sort of cir- students, representing some twelve or culating library for blind people who fourteen religions and nationalities, have learned to read. Of course, not many of the blind in Adana can yet under a corps of instructors and adread; so, besides this, he ~as started a class of sixteen blind pupIls, whom he ministration of over seventy. It is is fast teaching to read and to write. manifest that a work of incalculable value is being done. This appears more forcibly from the statement made Hearts United by a Cru.hing Calamity by the trustees that 1,800 graduates The June Missionary Herald con- occupy positions of commanding in- tains a striking full-page photograph fluence as civil and military physicians which presents "one of the most stnk- and phannacists, physicians of mili- ing results of last year's massacres tary and general hospitals, lawyers, in Central Turkey. In the face of such judges, teachers, preachers, editors,

M1SSlONARy lNn:LLlGENCE

authors and merchants. The college longer seeking an outlet for itself has won the confidence of the people, through asceticism. Where modern and the people expect the pioneer col- education has not penetrated, there the lege of Syria to continue to maintain old type exists only slightly modified, its leadership in the wonderful new era but the educated community is not in the Turkish Empire. adding to the number of religious INDIA monks or ascetics. The religious devotee has not lost Britain'. Supreme Task the sanctity with which his person has for centuries been vested, but the The "Statistical Abstract Relating enthusiasm of the rapidly growing to British India from 1898 to 1908" educated Hindu and Mohammedan contains figures that ought to interest community is not any longer aroused deeply all who are concerned as to the by him as in his palmy days in the spiritual future of our great de- p.ast. Public service is what now calls pendency. Perhaps after all our read- forth the admiration and applause of ing of books of Indian travel there are new India. Let.a man show that he but few of us who have even an ap- has served and is serving his land, proximate idea of the geographical and his people will listen to him whethvastness of the country and its teeming er he has mortified the flesh or not; population. The figures given in the let him busy himself in the haunts of official statement will, therefore, as- men laboring for ciyil progress and tound many. That much is being moral regeneration, and no one will done in regard to education is shown ask any questions as to whether he has by the fact that in the year 1907-08, no spent months or years in the jungles less than four millions eighteen thousand pounds were spent upon the 165,- in religious meditation. Men old in Hinduism still talk about the Rishis of 473 colleges and school~. I~ the ten the sacred past, but modern Hindus years the number of unIversity graduates increased to nearly 10,000, and look to another type of man for help. the number of female students in all The politician and not the pietist, the rhetorician and not the Riski, the colleges and schools to 622,927. SOf!1e scientist and not the saint, rouse the slight idea of the task before the mis- spirit and kindle the enthusiasm of sionaries and before the Church of young India to-day.-REv. B. F. BROD- Christ may be formed from the statement that the total population includes, LEY, in The Bombay Guardian.

in rough figures, over 207,00?,ooo of The Brahmo Samaj in India Hindus, 9,500,000 of Buddhists, 62,- "The Brahmo Samaj," says Rev. D. 500,000 of Mohammedans, 2,200,000 B. Updegraff, "has five messages. of Sikhs, and-thank God-nearly The first, teaching God-consciousness, 3,000,000 of Christians. Tha~ there slays idolatry; the second, reconciliaare nearly 700,000 recorded Insane, tion, does away with r.ace jealousy; deaf and dumb, blind and lepers, the third, social solidarity, means no points strongly to the need and value caste, the consummation for which of medical missions and other forms every missionary prays; the fourth, of Christian philanthropy.-London the harmony of East and West, will bring in more and more the religious Christian.

The Paaainir of Asceticiam secret of Western progress; the fifth, social service, will lift India's deprest There can be little doubt that the old classes-the women and the low castes Indian ideal of asceticism is giving -out of the slough of despond in way before the new Indian ideal of which they now lie. We remember the progressive and aggressive patriotism. saying of the wonderful Keshab Not that there is any dearth of ascetics Chandra Sen, himself not a Christian: yet, but the intellect of India is no 'None but Jesus, none but Jesus, none

but Jesus ever deserved this bright, Committee of the Federation of the this precious diadem, India, and Jesus Churches of India. Some writers try shall have it.'" to make us believe that there are no native Christians except those pur- Aborisines Petitionins for No License chased and supported.

The Bombay Gazette says: "The CHINA Khands, an aboriginal tribe in Bengal, requested the local authorities not to Some of the Chanlres in Prolfre.. grant license to liquor shops. The Lieutenant-Governor accordingly de- A missionary returning to China cided to close all outstalls for selling after a brief absence, reports the adcountry liquor in Khandmahals in vance that he observes, as follows; Orissa, of which twenty-five were ..Bigger schools and more of them; originally licensed for the current the opium reform pushing the drug year." steadily and finally out of the em- pire; the city streets lighted by night Closed for Lack of Funds and, wonder of wonders, swept by day; uniformed and orderly police Moravian Missions gives a pathetic keeping order on these same streets, account of how the little church at while the postman makes his rounds, Kyelang in the Himalayas received delivering newspapers and letters. the news that the European mission- Telephone bells resound in the schools ary must leave the station. Kyelang and larger stores as well as in yamens ; IS the oldest of the Himalayan stations, but the best of all is the persuasive inhaving been opened by Revs. Edward fluence of the Christian Church, felt Pagell and A. W. Heyde in I855, the and acknowledged as never before in missionaries first studying Tibetan at the new life and thought of this won- Kotghur. Rev. G. Hettasch wrote: derful decade." "As I addrest them I could not look at their faces, but I heard the sob- No More Foreign Advisera bing. A Tibetan does not cry easily. Since they have heard the sad news An important change has been made the last bit of joy seemS to have left in the policy of the Chinese Governthem and they are generally so happy. ment, in that it will hereafter employ All 'are broken down and silent. no foreign adviser. The present ad- Silent and grieving, they sit in their ministration believes that it now has houses, and still can not quite believe a sufficient number of Chinamen who that this great blow is really about to have been educated abroad to give the fall on them." The withdrawal of the Government all needed advice in formissionaries from Kyelang is due to eign affairs, and able to understand the policy of retrenchment which is foreign relations_ The change is probfound necessary by the Moravian ably due to pride, in that the adminis- Mission Board which for I908 showed tration desires to appear independent. a deficiency of over :£I5,000. A disinterested foreign adviser could probably do many things for the Gov- A Lawyer and Yet a Pastor ernment that no Chinaman can do. Yet a considerable number of men of The First Church of the American ability have been educated in the Marathi Mission in Ahmednager has United States and European countries, gone back to pri~i~ive and aposto.1ic and together must have a pretty clear precedent in ordammg as the chief idea of foreign nations. The Chinese pastor of that large native church a Government must, of course, come to man who makes his living mainly as act independently some time. a lawyer. The Rev. Shahurao R. M<?- dak will have an assistant pastor. ThIS A Notable Chinese Evaqeliat is part of a plan to make th~ Indian Church independent of foreign sup- The Rev. Ting Li Mei, leader of the port and yet secure educated pastors. revival in Peking, has been described Mr. Modak is joint secretary of the as follows: "A man less than forty

GENERAL MISSIONARY

years old, he is filled with God's spirit, Last year they opened a school conand is remarkably gifted in knowledge ducted by themselves. Interesting of the Scripture and in ability to use <:nough, the men of the church are, alit. He is a praying man. He holds most without exception, graduates of that in everything we ought to give Tengchow-Weihsien College. The thanks, even in the mere drinking of a leading elder, once a beggar boy, now glass of water. When out walking owner of city blocks, is a model man, in the afternoon, this man of God is wise counselor, fathering the fatherapt at every step to turn to a passer- less, a Sabbath-school leader, generby and invite him to the evening's ous, reliable as the sun. One of the service. On reaching a retired spot, business men, as a thank-offering to he suggests to his companion stopping God for saving him from himself, gave for a word of prayer. I~ the pulpit he $500 to defray the expenses of a series is simple, direct, persuasive. As an of revival meetings. The church, evangelist he has been richly blest. through its members, who are leaders Under his leadership, during the last in and managers of a home mission year, more than 2,400 persons have society, has been instrumental in raisbecome inquirers, 200 students have ing and distributing hundreds of doldecided to study for the ministry, and lars for preaching the gospel, both by unnumbered Christians have come evangelists and by schools, in this and nearer to God. Missionary effort in other provinces." China during the last hundred years would have been justified had it pro- Mission Work in Manchuria duced nothing more than a Ting Li Mei."-World-wide Missions. A Scotch missionary writes as fol- lows, showing how his task differs Can Its Equal be Found fraU! that of the clergy at home; "The street chapel is one of the most im- China contains at least one phenom- portant parts of the work of a Manenal church. It is located in Tsingtau, churian mission station. In Ashiho in the northern portion of the empire, every day at the busiest hour, when in Shantung province. Possessing one the streets are thronged with people, of the finest of harbors, this city has the chapel is open to all comers. It an immense trade with the interior. consists of one room with mud floor Of the church Rev. C. E. Scott writes and mud walls, two rows of wooden in the Hemld and Presbyter as fol- benches, a desk at one end, and a small lows: stove in the middle.

"When Tsingtau was founded, "The board shutters having been eleven years ago, this organization taken down, the foreign missionary sprang into being, and, unlike any and his little band of native evangelists other Chinese church of which we take their stand inside the little have heard, it has not been dependent wooden railing in front of the chapel, upon the foreign missionary and the and sing a hymn or two, making as money he commands. It early called much noise as they can. When a suffiits own native pastor, bought its own ciently large crowd has gathered they land and erected the large, commo- are invited to walk in and take a seat. dious structure in which the congrega- The majority generally do so, partly tion worships. Later it built Y. M. C. through curiosity to hear the 'doc- A. rooms fronting the streetward side trine,' but also, if the foreigner is of their city lot, and called "the smart- present, glad to have a chance of exest student whoever graduated from amining him at their leisure, and at Weihsien" to be the secretary. Last close quarters. year they built a two-story manse, a well-nigh unheard-of comfortable "Once seated, the preaching begins. housing for a Chinese pastor. All The missionary and two or three nathese buildings are of brick and stone. tive evangelists hold forth by turns. When one is exhausted another takes

his place. A Chinese preacher is women and children; but when they never at a loss for words, and always become Christians they usually put ready to 'explain the doctrine.' During away the filthy weed. the preaching men walk in and out as they like, smoke their pipes or ciga- Within fifty years after the arrival rets, and occasionally give vigorous of the first missionary in Japan there assents or dissents to the oratorical have been gathered in 75,000 adult question, which, however, has no dis- Protestant communicants. Within concerting effect on the preacher. twenty-five years after the beginning Only now and then does a quite ir- of the work in Korea there have been relevant conversation start between registered I 15,000 communicants. two or three of the audience, and they always politely stop when requested Everything looks promising for not to 'speak words.' " work in this strange, interesting land; but men and money are sorely needed at once.-Christian Herald.

KOREA Pentecostal Times in Korea The Land and the People In no other part of the world to- clay do the scenes at the day of Pente- This peninsula, containing some cost come more near to being enacted I2,000,000 inhabitants, lies in the than in the peninsula of Korea. For same latitude as our own greatest some time deep and wide-spread in- Eastern cities; is about 600 miles long terest in the message and claims of the and 135 miles broad, and contains Christian gospel has been prevailing, 80,000 square miles-about the size of not in the way of sudden and passing the State of Kansas. Its hills are excitement, but as a sustained and many, but low, and it has ten rivers. growing religious movement. It has Korea is not a religious land. It already reached such proportions as contains, says James S. Gale, no entitle it to be classed among the great great temples,_ priests, incense-sticks awakenings of Christian history. It or bell-books; and yet, the people recalls that chapter in the experience seem to have an essentially religious of the American Board when the peo- nature. They imagine that dragons, ple of the Hawaiian Islands in a com- devils and goblins are everywhere, oc- paratively brief time turned from casionally kind and good, but gen- heathenism and were numbered among erally malignant and to be propitiated. Christian nations. Those closest to Ancestor worship is a passion among the situation in Korea and best quali- the people. Sacrifices are offered fied to speak of it are strongly of the upon the graves of parents, which are opinion that within the next generation watched and tended with elaborate the Korean people as a body will be care, for the repose of the dead is all- Christianized. Through organization important. The general faith of the and otherwise steps are being taken people seems to be akin to Buddhism. by missionaries, evangelists, and other Superstition there, as in most other Christian workers to secure a million heathen countries, reigns supreme. Christian converts in Korea during Thus, when a drought followed the the current year.-Missi-onary Herald.

introduction of the first trolley cars in Korean Christian Generosity Seoul, it was naturally attributed to the malign influence of "the devil that The following item from the Korea runs the thunder and lightning mission field emphasizes strongly the wagon." At last a mob of thousands generous giving of Korean native gathered, rolled several cars over and Christians: "During the past year the oyer, set one on fire, and took posses- native church, with a baptized mem- sion of the streets, foaming and stamp- bership of 25,000, gave $80,000, noting like wild beasts. withstanding that labor is but twenty Everybody smokes in Korea-men, cents a day, and that it was a year of

MISSIONARY

very hard times. But their leaders, five women, many of them tottering nevertheless, from time to time exhort with age, surrounded the altar and re- and encourage them to more generos- ceived baptism. Among them were ity. Last Sunday Pastor Saw thought the mother and three sisters-in-law of the collection-plate held too many Mr. Yun Chi 0, president of the bu- coppers in proportion to nickels and reau of education and cousin of the silver, and gently stirred up their pure Empress. 1 was much touched by the minds by way of remembrance as fol- experience of a woman of sixty-four.

lows: 'Honorable brethren, this plate She could not read, but to my sur- looks very dark. When our dear Lord prize recited the Lord's Prayer, died for us our sins were very, very Apostles' Creed, Ten Commandments, dark, but with his own precious blood and half of the baptismal catechism.

he washed us and made us pure and Upon inquiry, she told me that her clean; and now, when through His husband had taught her, sentence by sacrifice we are white, shall we not sentence, in the evenings. During the give Him white money instead of only day at her work she would repeat over the darkest and poorest?' " and over the lesson of the evening be- fore. Sometimes she said she would Christ and His Church Firat wake up at night and find she had for- From the advance sheets of Mr. gotten her lesson; then she would Mott's new book, "The Decisive Hour arouse her husband and have him tell of Christian Missions," we take the her the words again. The day she apfollowing: peared for examination her husband walked the four miles to church with "The Korean Christians are giving her, and stood outside, waiting eagerly Christians. Eighty per cent of the work of the Korean Church is self- to hear how she answered her ques- tions."-World-wide Missions.

supporting. Korean men have been Korean Foreign Misaionaries known to sell their oxen and hitch themselves to the plow that chapels Korean Christians have decided to might be built; to mortgage their send a Korean missionary to China. houses that mortgages might be re- At the recent conference ot Methodist moved from the house of God; to sell leaders at Pyeng-yang, a resolution their crops of good rice intended for was adopted declaring it to be the duty family consumption, purchasing in- of the Church in Korea to do their ferior millet to live upon through the part in the evangelization of China. winter, and giving the difference in This significant and far-reaching the cost for the support of workers to action indicates the character of preach among their own countrymen. Korean Christians. One of the sig- nificant things about Korean converts Korean women have given their wed- is that, as soon as they are brought ding-rings, and even cut off their hair into the Kingdom of God themselves, that it might be sold and the amount they feel an irresistible impulse to devoted to the spread of the gospel." Is it any wonder that, with such con- strive to win others for Christ. Last secration, thousands upon thousands year the Korean Presbyterians sent a are coming daily into the Christian missionary to Manchuria. This evi- Church in Korea? dent leading of the Spirit of God con- tradicts the selfish argument some- Gettin~ Ready to Confe•• Chri.t times made that we should not send missionaries to other countries until "The baptismal service in the First all the people in our own land are Church, Seoul, on the last Sunday of Christianized. The fact that Korea the conference year," writes Mrs. desires to assist in the evangelization George Heber Jones, "was a beautiful of China shows how world-wide is the climax of the year's work. Seventy- Christian impulse and outlook. JAPAN ers." A photographic picture of the remarkable gathering covers the first Sianal Triumph. of the Gospel page of the Advocate.

Dr. J. L. Dearing has recently de- Japanese Idea of Virtue clared that there are more Christians The instruction of Japanese is di- r('('ted chiefly to inculcating such moral in Japan to-day than there were in the tempers as filial piety, obedience to elders, affection and friendships, entire world at the end of the first cen- frugality, industry, modesty, fidelity and courage, and to bringing out the tury of the Christian era. Everything paramount obligations of the indi- vidual to society and the State. Acis favorable to us. Our work in Japan cording to an eminent authority, "duty is the keynote to Japanese morals; the is vastly important because of the uni- word 'rights' does not appear in the syllabus. Even when treating of the versal respect in which she is held by franchise it is not spoken of as the 'right' to vote, but the 'duty of votother Oriental countries on account ing.''' In the education of girls, ac- cording to the same authority, the of her being the first to conquer a Japanese ideal is, in their own words, to convert their girls into "good wives Western nation. . and wise mothers." Both boys and girls are to be trained so as to "make The Japanese have been made the them value public virtues and foster the spirit of loyalty and patriotism." subject of more adverse criticism than There can be no doubt as to the value of such ideals in promoting a strong any other nation on earth. "On the nationality.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. contrary," he said, "the Japanese pos- An Official Tribute to the Gospel sess more qualities that make for suc- A remarkable tribute to the power cess and prosperity as a national of the gospel of Jesus Christ in the de- velopment of a nation, is given in the power than is generally conceded. Government organ, K okumin, pub- lished in Tokyo, and its utterances Most of the statements made against may be understood as voicing the opin- ion of the "Premier," and perhaps the them are gross misrepresentations. Emperor as well: "The develop- ment of Japan to a first-class power Japan has as many Christian people within the past fifty years is to a great extent attributable to the to-day, after fifty years of contact with trouble taken by missionaries who, by either establishing schools or Christianity, as there were in the preaching the gospel of Christ in the churches, have cultivated the minds whole world 100 years after the be- of the Japanese and enhanced the standard of their morals. In Japan ginning of the Christian era." there are fortunately many excellent missionaries and it is quite satisfac- Twelve Thousand Japanese Children in tory to note that some of them have Convention been zealously engaged in this coun- try for about forty years. . . . It The Christian Advocate of May 26 is to be hoped that the missionarie~ says: "The mammoth amphitheater of Tokyo held the largest Christian assemblage ever gathered in Japan on April 3, when 12,000 children from the city Sunday-schools met in convention. Each school had a banner, and the children from each district wore ribbons of a distinctive color, which with the gay kimonos made a brilliant scene. Coronation was the opening hymn. There were speeches by Mr. Hattori, a Methodist member of Parliament, and by Bishop Harris, who called the children 'the flowers of Japan.' An entertaining tale was told by Mr. Kurushima; Mr. Maryama narrated a war-time experience; Mr. Ando made a plea for temperance. The different sections sang their hymns, and then with organ and cornet the great chorus sang the 'Kimigayo,' the national anthem of Japan. Mr. Ukai, of the Sundayschool Union, was among the speak-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

will redouble their energies and zeal ceived into the Church. One Sunin promoting the welfare and happi- day three brothers were converted, ness of the Japanese" one of whom was a native doctor who had paid the large price of a AFRICA bullock for the usual equipments of the Liberian medicine man. Miss How "lam i. Diffused Hall is planning to open an addi- tional out-station in a nearby tribe, Dr. Karl Kumm, who has recently where the natives have offered an made an extensive tour through excellent site for a building and have North and West Africa, writes: promised the material and the labor to complete it. This work is not "The opening of roads, the estab- done without opposition, for in one lishment of peace, and thus the possi- of the tribes a large number who debilities for trade, encourage the Mo- sired to be baptized were threatened hammedan merchants-who are the by their own people, who said that best emissaries of Islam-not only to they would shave their heads and visit the pagan tribes, but frequently ruh pepper into their eyes if they to make their homes among the peo- became Christians. – World – wide ple, build their mosques, and with Missions. their considerable prestige to spread their faith. As long as the white ,A Mi..ionary's Day'. Work government officials of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan, being paid by the Mrs. Ian MacKenzie, in Regions Khedive, look upon themselves as Beyond for March, writes as follows: the representatives of Mohammedan Let me begin by giving you the daily Egypt, and as long as the army of program of work at Luebo: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan swears its oath to the Khedive, and not to Before daylight-Private devotions. the Christian King of Great Britain, 5 A5·-Morning prayers with some 6,000 advancing Mohammedanism will natives in the church. profit, and Christianity be at a dis- 6 :oo.-Roll call and dispatch of the ISO count. In the Anglo-Egyptian Su- workmen to the machine-shop, carpenters' dan it is not the desire of the British shed, printing-office, etc. Government officials to see Islam Holding of court for the deciding of advance among the pagan tribes, and Kongo "palavers" or law-suits. (Sometimes the Sirdar is quite friendly to mis- over 200 people present.) sionary enterprise among the pagans, 7 :oo.-Family prayers in missionary but our missionary enterprise is not household. adequate, and can not hope to cope with the enterprise of the Mohamme- 7 :I5.-Breakfast. dans. 7 :45.-Kongo prayers for 20 adopted Kongo children in each house. School and Church for Liberians S :oo.-Superintending of children at housework. Preparation of meals, etc. The school for African boys, long conducted by Miss Agnes McAllis- 9 :Is·-Morning school. 400 children in ter, at Garraway, far down the Li- church. berian coast, continues to flourish under the supervision of Miss Anna 1I :oo.-Catechumen's class in church. E. Hall. The school is so crowded that they now have to turn away 12 :oo.-Dinner. many boys who are eager for the I :oo.-Rest (occasionally). training to be secured there. The 2 :ls.-Afternoon service with sermon in evangelistic work of the circuit is as church, successful as the educational work. 2 :4S.-School for evangelists. There have been more than a score Visits to surrounding villages. of conversions in recent meetings and many have been baptized and re- Women's meeting (Tuesday).

5 :oo.-Work stops.

7 :oo.-Supper. 8:00.-Native prayer meetings (Monday, Wednesday, Saturday). English Bible readings (Wednesday and Sunday). Evangelists' meeting (Tuesday).

Portuguese Hindrances Overcome tiOJ) of justice and mercy, represents Rev. Dr. Wesley M. Stover is back an immeasurable advance on such a in Bailundu, West Africa. This fur- ('reed. Where, as in Uganda, the nishes a new illustration of the value people are intelligent and the misof patience and persistence. For- sionaries unite disinterestedness and bidden to return to his mission in Africa two years ago, Dr. Stover zCCiI with common sense, the result is astounding."

waited for a while in England, and "Architecture" in the Dark Continent later on for a year and a half in Lis- The architect who makes a fad of bon, until the Portuguese officials the primitive-the unhewn, the uncut, permitted him to return to Africa, and the unpolished-might get some su~g<:stions from the following detho not to his old station of Bailun- scnptlon, from the Inhambane Chrisduo He went to Loanda, and now tian Advocate of the Methodist chapel the last limitation has been removed, at Panga, Portuguese East Africa: and he has been allowed to go to his old home at Bailundu. He is now The only evidences of the white man there, not only to his own great joy are the clock, which is placed in a but to that of the mission and the wooden case to protect it, and the bound native people. Dr. Stover has done books, the Testaments and hymnals.

::t good work for the cause of mis- These books are carefully put upon little sions in Africa by simply holding racks made of small pieces of board susfast to his claim to return to his pended from the roof by cords attached mission, and we trust that the point to the corners. Each person who owns a Testament has a little rack. The floor gained will settle the relations of the is made of a species of clay pounded smooth, and the platform is made by apmission to the Government for all plying more clay. In the floor of the future time.-Missionary Herald. platform is stuck a long piece of board, Colonel Roosevelt on Missions in Africa and on this is fastened a flat piece to serve as a desk. The seats are made In the August instalment in Scrib- of a rough native-hewn board laid on two stumps of trees stuck in the ground. ner's Magazine on his African jour- The sides of the chapel are made of the neys, this sharp-eyed observer makes branches of the coconut-tree massed this general observation in answer together and tied to the straight branches. to critics of missions: "Those who The roof is thatched with grass.

complain of or rail at missionary THE ISLANDS work in Africa, and who confine themselves to pointing out the un- From Java to Dutch Guiana doubtedly too numerous errors of A new stream of emigration from the missionaries and shortcomings the Old World to the New is that of of their flocks, would do well to con- the Javanese to Dutch Guiana. The sider that even if the light which population in the home island contin- has been let in is but feeble and gray, ually and rapidly presses upward. In it has at least dispelled a worse than 1898 it was 26,000,000; in 1903 nearly Stygian darkness. As soon as na- 30,000,000; and still it grows: 12,000 tive African religions-practically persons to the square mile is the aver- none of which have hitherto evolved age density. They are a people in great any substantial ethical basis-de- destitution, moral and otherwise.

vdop beyond the most primitive Opium-smoking claims nearly one- stage, notably in middle and western sixth of the population as its victims, Africa, they tend to grow into and $25,000,000 is the lowest estimate malign creeds of unspeakable cruelty which this particular vice costs these and malignity and immorality, with desperately poor people, a sum not a bestial and revolting ritual and much less than the whole Protestant ceremonal. Even a poorly taught world puts into its foreign missionary and imperfectly understood Chris- work. The popular faith is Moham- tianity. with its underlying founda- medanism so diluted .with detnQU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

worship as to constitute a religion of ten thousand people, and, what is itself-Javanism. more, win their good-will and interest.

Economic pressure has begun to In this way from two to five hundred drive these people abroad, and, as is books are scattered through a town, natural, they have gone from the where otherwise it would be almost Dutch colony of Java to the Dutch impossible to dispose of fifty in a week colony in South America, where 5,000 of colporteur work. Large congrega- of them now work on the coco and tions of all classes of people listen re- banana plantations of Surinam. They spectfully to the preaching of the gos- are highly valued workers, tho thievish pel, people who otherwise would not and addicted to gambling. The orig- come within the sound of the inal negro and Indian popUlation of preacher'll voice."

Surinam has been to a large degree AMERICA evangelized by the Moravians. In later years there has been a consider- Women's Jubilee Meetines able infiltration of Hindus from British Guiana. Among these, too, the In addition to the summer confer- Moravians have carried on mission ences and schools for mission study, at work. Now they are turning to the which there have been commemoranewcomers from Java. The fact that tions of the fifty years of women'& these are detached from their tradi- foreign missionary societies in Amertional Javanese surroundings and set- ica, there will be held jubilee meetings tled in a relatively Christian land will in various cities during October and in no small degree lighten the task of November. Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttheir evangelization. gomery is to conduct these meetings as follows: Seed-sowing-A Unique Campaign October November Rev. Paul Doltz, of Iloilo, writes: Minneapolis, 10·11. Kansas City, 1·2. "I have just closed a unique campaign Seattle, 14·15. St. Louis, 3-4. of seed-sowing. Mr. McLaughlin, the Portland, 16·17. N. W. University, 6. energetic agent of the American Bible San Francisco, 20-21. Milwaukee, 7·8. Society, has secured a first-class cine- Denver, 25-26. Chicago, 9-10. matograph, with the best films of Bible Indianapolis, 11-12. Omaha, 27-28. De Pau, 13. Des Moines, 30·31. Cincinnati, 14·) S. Cleveland, 16·17. Detroit, 19·20.

incidents, which he lends to the evan- Mi.sions in Five Words gelical missionaries for evangelistic and Bible-selling work. In the cock- Rev. Dr. J. E. Goucher, of Baltipit, or in some large house, or, where these are not available, in a tent made more, has recently given a course of and carried for the purpose, the ma- five lectures on missions in Garrett chine is set up. Then at four or five Biblical Institute and Northwestern 0'clock in the afternoon, we take a University, each with one of these five words for a text: Impossible, Imphonograph, and station ourselves on probable, Imperative, Indispensable, a street corner. A spirited march, or Inevitable; thus setting forth the a song on this wonderful machine soon change in conviction since the date of draws a crowd, and every window is Carey's beginning and the progress filled with listeners. After shouting made.

through the horn the announcement of The Best Year for Mi.sion.

the evening's 'function,' we move on The annual report of the foreign to the next corner, followed by a mission board of the Southern Bap- throng of men, women and children, tist Church surpasses in several vital who eagerly receive our handbills, respects all previous reports.

which ordinarily they would not touch, New workers have joyfully gone for fear of the baleful influence of forth. Our missionaries have prest for- the 'Protestante.' So in a couple of ward in the work. Some sick and ex- h9ur~ W~ ::!:dvertis~ a town of eis-ht or hau~teq have had to return home, and

others have laid down their lives. We forty-four. The list includes, aside have never in our history reported so from the well-known European lan- many baptisms (3,223) for one year, guages, Arabic, Armenian, Chinese, and never before have our people Esthonian, Gaelic, modern Syriac, given such a large amount (501,058) Lettish, Montenegrin, Wendish, and to the work. We praise God and take Yiddish. Eighty-five per cent of all courage. We stand on the threshold the religious organizations use only of a new year with great opportunities English. Scarcely less significant than and mighty responsibilities. Southern the number of languages are the com- Baptists who a few years ago were binations as reported by local orgil.lligiving $1 ro,ooo, this past year have zations. Some are natural, as Slavic given over $500,000, and in a few and Servian, the former the language years we believe that they will be giv- of the liturgy, and the latter that of ing $2,000,000 or more. the address; or where they are cognate Of the baptized, 1,254 were in languages, as Norwegian, Swedish, Brazil, l,ro6 in China, 337 in Mexico, and Danish. Such combinations, how- 231 in Africa, etc. ever, as "German, Italian, Scandi- Collece Men and the Bibl. navian, and English," "Chinese, The international committee of the Greek, Magyar, Polish, Slovak, and Y. M. C. A. has its student department Bible study among the colleges of this English," or "Armenian, Chinese, He- brew, Italian, and English," illustrate and other countries. Eighty thousand very vividly the cosmopolitan characcollege men are studying in voluntary ter of the congregations.

Bible classes in eighteen different na- Asiatics in America tions. Last year there were in at- Considerable interest is now being tendance in the institutions of North America over 32,000. Six thousand aroused in connection with the posiwere studying the Bible in Greek Let- tion of Orientals in the United States. ter Fraternity Chapter houses. Ten From the beginning of this work, thousand of these students were non- about 6,500 Chinese have become bap- Christians. In training leaders and tized communicants of the various in teaching, some 14,000 members of churches. The present membership is, the faculties assisted. These methods however, probably not more than oneof work are not confined to our own fourth of this number. The work in country only, but are being ag- San Francisco suffered much in the gressively presented to the students of great fire, but most of the missions India, China, Korea and Japan, and have been rebuilt. There is no unocin these countries are meeting with cupied field of considerable size and unexpected welcome. This great re- of constant population. There are vival of Bible study among students comparatively few native pastors. has been guided and promoted by the The Christians unite in publishing a student department of the international committee of Y. M. C. A. This L'hristian magazine, while those of one branch of the work is supported en- denomination have established a mistirely by subscriptions of men who sion in China. believe in the practical and far-reaching activity of this cause. An effort The principal work among the J apis being made to raise $ro,ooo for this anese has been done during the past purpose by the beginning of 191 I. twenty years. About 4,500 have been baptized, and have become connected Wcrship in Many Tongu… with the various churches. The pres- ent membership is about 2,000. With one exception, all important centers The number of tanguages reported are occupied. The Japanese work in by the recently published United America has borne rich fruit in Japan States Census for 1906, as in use in in producing native pastors and Chris- Church services in this country, is tian laymen, and in promoting tem-

perance and other reform movements. had" decided to return to his own There are twenty-eight pastors in the country as a missionary. He delayed United States, located chiefly in Cali- sailing in order that he might be bapfornia and the Pacific northwest. The tized in the country where he had Japanese Christians have shown great found the True Light. His parents liberality in supporting their Christian have disowned him because of his con- work. version, and he will be the only Chris- Work is being carried on for the tian in his village, yet he has gone Koreans in San Francisco, where back to tell the people there the story there is a church with a native pastor, of salvation.-Christian Herald.

and in southern California. In the For Chri.tian Unity mountain section the Korean Christians unite in efforts for their country- Twenty-four representatives of the Protestant Episcopal Church-twelve men. ministers and twelve laymen-have es- tablished the "Christian Unity Foun- Bible Society Showing dation," whose .profest purpose is to bring about a union of all the branches It was a noble report read at the of the Christian Church, Protestant ninety-fourth annual meeting of the and Roman and Greek Catholic. American Bible Society by the Rev. Bishop David H. Greer, of New York, John Fox, D.D., Theophilus A. one of the members of the foundation, Brouwer, president, in the chair. Dr. recognizes that "many years, perhaps Fox showed that the receipts were several centuries, of work will be re- $88r,673, there now being a balance of quired to effect the task." The foun- $25,589 on hand. The total amount dation will gather information conof trust funds is $r,363,II5. The so- cerning the faith and works of vl!-rious ciety has also securities whose par bodies, and will suggest practical value on March 31 amounted to $533,- methods of cooperation by the various 661. The total issue of publications bodies. at home and abroad amounted to Another Noble Bequest 2,282,826,831, of which 1427,247 came from the Bible House in New York, By the will and eight codicils of and 1,399,584 from the society's Henry Dexter, president of the Ameragencies abroad, being printed on mis- ican News Company, who died recentsion and other presses in Turkey, ly in New York City, the following Syria, Siam, China and Japan. These bequests to benevolences are made: issues consist of 327,636 Bibles, 545,- Salvation Army, $250,000; Midnight 743 New Testaments and 1,953,452 Mission, $200,000; Young Men's pamphlets. The total issues of the so- Christian Association, $200,000 j ciety in ninety-four years amounted to American Bible Society, $15°,000; 87,296,182 volumes.

Quick Work of the Goapel Protestant Episcopal Church Mission- Three years ago an educated young ary Society for Seamen, $15,000; Russian, on landing at Ellis Island, Home for Old Men and Aged Couples, was presented with a New Testament $100,000 j Society for the Suppression in his own language by a missionary of Vice, $30,000; American Tract So- of the New York Bible Society. It ciety, $20,000; New York Protestant was the first time he had ever seen any Episcopal Missionary Society, $20,- portion of God's Word. The village 000; Association for Improving the in Russia from which he came had Condition of the Poor, $20,000; St.

not a single Christian living within its John's Guild, $10,000; Children's Aid boundaries. On Sunday, March 6, Society, $10,000; Charity Organiza- 19IO, this same young man was bap~ tion Society, $10,000; Seamen's tized in one of the churches of New Church Institute, $10,000; Washing- York City. He had been converted ton Square Home for Homeless Girls, through reading the little Book and $10,000; Society of St. Johnland, $10,-

000; Society for the Prevention of the ship far off from the land, but Crime, $5,000; Society for the Pre- pack ice made its approach impossible.

vention of Cruelty to Children, $2,000; Rye-bread and walrus-meat was the N ew York Christian Home for In- menu for another long period. The temperate Men, $1,000; Salvation weather this year was so cold and Army, $1,000; American Museum of stormy that many days Rosig's family Natural History, $100; St. Luke's was forced to stay in bed in order to Hospital, $100; total, $1,209,200. keep warm. They did not dare to A Notable Celebration in Hawaii kindle fires because of hurricane winds. The snow falls incessantly, Ten years after the organization of but as soon as the spring sun gets its the American Board the first mission- strength, the vast masses of white aries were sent to Hawaii, landing at powder vanish as by magic.

Kailua April 12, 1820. Hawaii has A Christian Community just celebrated the ninetieth anniversary of the landing of these mission- In the heart of Brazil, 160 miles ary fathers, in connection with the from any railway, and where for a eighty-eighth annual conference of the long time priest rule has been domi- Hawaiian Evangelical Association. nant, can be found a little village, A bronze tablet was unveiled on one known as Gamelleira, where a simple pillar of a large arch of lichen-covered community of believers are seeking to lava-stone at the entrance to the reproduce the conditions of the early church at Kailua. The tablet was un- apostolic faith and life. A stray veiled by Miss Ethel Paris, a grand- visitor to Santa Cruz heard the gospel daughter of Rev. John D. Paris, the and carried it back to his home and last American Board missionary on neighborhood. Then a persecution the field where Father Thurston was drove refugees to this same quarter the first, each laboring for forty years where a few farmers had believed and in this district. Miss Paris has both been baptized as the result of this soli- Hawaiian and American blood in her tary conversion. A tract of land was veins, and was well chosen to uncover given for a mission, a Brazilian pastor a memorial almost wholly paid for by and his wife secured to take charge, the Hawaiian Christians themselves. and a gospel village laid out. A row Probably 1,000 people were present on of ten cottages were built on the Rua this historic and noteworthy occasion. da Fe-"Street of Faith." No drink- ing or smoking was allowed. A village The Eskimo no Longer Pagan school was founded under direction of On the west coast of Greenland the the pastor's wife, etc., and soon mass of the natives-about I 1,000 Es- another similar station was opened kimo-dwell on a stretch of country thirty miles away. The spirit and which is pleasant and reasonably fer- method of the whole work seem contile. The work of evangelization is spicuously Christian.

practically complete there, says the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Record of Christian Work. The east A Great Church in Great Need coast, on the other hand, is a dreary and dark land. The brave Danish The Church of England has 101 missionary, Rosig, settled on this dioceses outside of the kingdom, num- slope. I t is visited but once in the bering 4,000,000 members. There are year by a ship ordered by the Govern- 25 Anglican chaplains in Germany ment to call on him. This is in August, subject to the rulings of the Bishop of when first the sea opens a passage London. The two archbishops of through the blockading ice. In 1906 Canterbury and York, in view of the this ship foundered and for a half- rapid growth of Northwest Canada's year Rosig was forced to eat walrus- popUlation, ask for funds to send to .meat daily. Again, in 190], be saw those parts of the British Empire 500

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clergymen within the next ten years. recorded in one year. The financial The Anglican Church is suffering statement records the large income for from decrease of ministers as much as the year of £37,782. "Much of this any of the denominations. The reason gratifying total is, however, due to the is the same-too small salaries and too receipt of phenomenally large legacies.

great demands on the clergyman's Excluding legacies, the missionary time, talents and purse. The Church liberality of the Church is £3,779 less herself is requiring more of her min- than in 1908."

isters. Henceforth a candidate for Work for Japanese in London holy orders must be a college graduate and take a whole year's course in' A little company of ladies and gen- theology before he is admitted to or- tlemen interested in the Japanese wit- dination. nessed recently the opening at Shep- The Greatest Bible Society her~'s Bush of a branch Y. M. C. A., whIch has been started for the benefit A summary of the one hundred and of Japanese young men staying in Lonsixth annual report of the British and don, especially workers at the Japan- Foreign Bible Society tells of a record British Exhibition. The building is output of Bibles, New Testaments and not furnished in Eastern fashion, but Scripture Portions during 1909. The it is cosy and homelike according to total issues were 6,620,024, and never English ideas. There are rooms for before has the output reached a higher social life, reading and games, and it total than 5,900,000 copies. As the is hoped that young Japan will find handmaid, and in some cases the fore- attractions there rather than in quesrunner, of Christian missions the Bible tionable places of amusement. Mr. Society has had a large place in the Hooper, the secretary, said that they hearts of those who pray for the had procured the widest publicity in coming of Christ's Kingdom. The aid Japan for the opening of these rooms, rendered to missionary societies is and had had a splendid response. manifested by the statement that the They had secured a Japanese secre- C. M. S. uses I07different transla- tary, who would visit ships entering tions of the Bible which come from the the Thames, and" invite any Japanese Bible House, the Methodist mission- young men on board to visit the Y. M. ary societies 90 versions, and the C. A. A list of suitable lodgings had Presbyterian missions throughout the been compiled. During the summer world 131 versions. the committee proposed to take the Church of Scotland's Missions Japanese to see such sights of London In the volume of reports of com- as Dr. Barnardo's Home, and thus to mittees of the Church of Scotland is- give them an insight into our Chrissued recently, a report of special in- tianity. There are 500 Japanese in the terest is that of the foreign mission neighborhood, and many more would committee. It states that the staff of be coming over.

European mIssIonaries, including THE CONTINENT wives of missionaries, and also the French Catholics Ask for the Bible missionaries of the Women's Association, numbers 164, no fewer than 12 A remarkable Roman Catholic conmissionaries having been apointed gress held its third annual meeting in during 1909, mainly to fill existing Paris a short time ago. Its purpose vacancies. The tabulated statistics is the promotion of spirituality among dealing with the various ~tations show Christian (Roman Catholic) families. in almost every case ari' increase in Its watchword is, "Back to the gosthe number of communicant members, pel !" Its chief aims are thus stated: and especially satisfactory is the 'num- I. Return to the ancient custom of eveber of baptisms recorded. The total ning prayers which are to be followed of 2,433 is much the largest ever by the reading of some verses of Scripture. 2. Reading of the Bible in were attacked by the ignorant peasschool and catechism classes, in meet- antry, as having been the cause of the ings of societies, and in teachers' earthquake-a fact which points to the classes. 3. Public reading of the Bible lamentable ignorance in which the at all masses without a sermon. 4. Church of Rome leaves the people. If Presentation of Bibles to those who the Baptists are intruders in Roman are confirmed or married, and use of Catholic Italy, what is the position of the Bible as a premium in the schools. the priests and nuns who are swarm- Thus once more is revealed the long- ing over Protestant England? ing of many Roman Catholics after the Word of God. God grant that we OBITUARY NOTES Protestants aid them in their search. Rev. Edward P. Hammond Mormons Expelled from Germany This evangelist to children was born Twenty-one Mormon missionaries in Ellington in 1831, and died at Hartwere expelled from Germany recently ford, Conn., August 14, at the age of by the orders of the Government, seventy-nine. He was educated at which holds that they were teaching Phillips Academy at Andover, at Wil- "doctrines subversive of morality." liams College, and Union Theological Seminary of New York, from which The status of the Mormons in Ger- he was graduated in 1858. While in many was taken up in exchanges be- Scotland he went to work in earnest. tween the Foreign Office and the Such men as Dr. William Arnot and American embassy in 1903, when the Dr. Horatius Bonar speak well of him. Government took the position that the He introduced American melodies and teachings of the missionaries were inquiry meetings, and after evangelissubversive of morality. It was then tic work in Scotland did similar work arranged with the Mormon superin- in Italy through an interpreter, and tendent, through the American em- with such a degree of success that, bassy, that all Mormon missionaries after two years' absence, returning to should withdraw from the country this country he found that his good rewithin a month, transferring the mid- port had preceded him. After some dle European headquarters from Ber- successful work in Europe, Mr. Hamlin to Switzerland. mond, from 1861, worked in New England, New York, and Canada. In Baptist Intruders 1863 he was ordained as an evangelist by the Presbytery of New York, and The Catholic Times has been waxing at the invitation of Dr. Theodore L. wrathful against "Baptist Intruders in Cuyler he held meetings in Brooklyn. Italy." Attributing the basest of mo- It is said as the result of one mission tives to the missionaries in the dis- that thirteen hundred converts were trict of Avellino as having been, when added to the Newark churches. Mr. "hard up," induced "to call them- Moody once said in London that he beselves Baptists," our contemporary de- lieved fifty thousand people had been fends certain recent attacks upon "the added to the churches in the United intruding clerics" and the Protestants, States through Mr. Hammond's inand urges that if justice were done the strumentality. This evangelist also Baptists would be ordered to quit the wrote several books and tracts, mainly village and the country at once. It on the conversion of children. has been stated that a little while ago the missionaries in another locality

THE MISSIONARY

CRUSADERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, Christian faith will follow, the Trinity included." or The Christian Missionary and the Muslim. An Introduction to Work Because the vital question at issue between the missionary and the Mos- Among Mohammedans. By Rev. W. A.

Rice, M.A. I2mo, SIO pp. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 5s, post free. lem hinges on our view of the Scrip- Except for its fanciful title and tures, it is evident that only those who juvenile cover design, this is in every believe in the genuineness and integ- way a most interesting book. It shows rity of the Bible that is sold to Mos- wide and careful reading, and is a lems can possibly direct them and win scholarly presentation on scientific them to Christ. Altho Mohammedans lines of the whole subject of method profess to honor our Savior, their in presenting the gospel to Moslems prophet has supplanted Him in the and meeting their objections. It might hearts of millions, and "there is not almost be termed an encyclopedia on one cardinal fact" concerning the life, the Moslem controversy, and is an person and work of the Lord Jesus ideal text-hook for all those desiring Christ which is not either denied per- special training in this field. The book verted, misrepresented, or at' least is divided into three parts, in the first ignored in Mohammedan theology. It of which the author treats of the Mos- is therefore exceedingly important that lem mind and the missionary's task those who deal with Moslems learn, as with him and with inquirers and con- they can from this book, what Mos- verts > from the personal standpoint lems believe and what they deny.

outlining the Moslem character and Since the appearance of Dr. Tisdall's showing what tact, courtesy and spiri- "Mohammedan Objections" no work tual equipment are necessary in deal- on Islam, from a practical standpoint, ing with him both before and after his equals this. The analytical table of conversion. The second part of the contents, covering thirty pages, is use- book is a consideration of general ful, but a carefully prepared index principles in regard to the place of would have been more valuable as well controversy, the kind of argument as a Bibliography. Both are wanting.

suited for Orientals, the use of the THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF Koran and the sacred Scriptures, to- CHRIST TO NON-CHRISTIAN RACES. By gether with rules which ought to be Canon Robinson. 8vo, 200 pp. 5S, net. observed in conducting the contro- Longman's, Green & Co., New York and versy, while the third and largest sec- London.

tion of the book consists of a syste- Canon Robinson speaks not as a matic attempt to deal with all the missionary who has put his theories different points at issue between into practise but as a student of mis- Christianity and Islam, in ten chap- sions who has gained wide knowledge ters. It is well to remember the words from the experience of others. He of Dr. George Smith in this connec- here gives us a valuable contribution tion. They are quoted by Mr. Rice to literature on comparative religion, and will be endorsed by every ex- and one can not read his book without perienced worker: being imprcst anew with the im- "All controversy, from P. H. portance of a knowledge of the non- Xavier's time to Martyn's, Wilson's, Christian religions, their ideals and and Pfander's, shows that the key of practises, if one would be successful in the position is not the doctrine of the leading these followers of ethnic faiths Trinity, as the Shi'ah Mujtahids of to know God as revealed in Christ.

Shiraz and Lucknow and the Sunnis Canon Robinson writes discriminating- everywhere make it, but the genuine- ly; he points out the elements of truth ness and integrity of the Scriptur.es, in the great ~on-Christian religions, the by which the truth of the whole goal for whIch their adherents strive

and the means they use for reaching by Canon Robinson are Hinduism, that goal. The Hindu, he says, sets Buddhism, Confucianism and Islam. He shows why missions to the folbefore himself "reabsorption into im- lowers of these ethnic faiths are juspersonal deity . . . b'y means of in- tifiable, answers objections of critics, tellectual self-control, caste regulations and shows how Christianity wilI preand freedom from ceremonial polu- serve the truth of other religions and tion." The Buddhist seeks "perfect will be enriched by the conversion of enlightenment . . . by the loss of all their adherents. desire for individual action or aspiration." The Confucianist has for his CHRIST THE DESIRE OF NATIONS. Rev. Edgoal "contented materialism . . . to gar William Davis. be attained by the cultivation of practical wisdom as taught by Confucius." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. Rev.]. P. The Moslem strives for "heaven . . . Lilley. a place of material enjoyment . . . to be attained by complete resignation to THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. Rev. Wm. God and by the preservation of rigid Muir. orthodoxy as taught in the Koran." Christianity has for its great desidera- By TEMPLE SHRINE AND LoTUS POOL. Rev. tum "the attainment of character" as Wm. Robinson.

set forth and made possible by Jesus THE REDEEMER'S REIGN. J. L. McDonald.

Christ. 8vo. 6s, net. Morgan & Scott, London, Canon Robinson gives, we think, an 1910. inadequate idea of Christianity-it is more than personal salvation through Five volumes of a new missionary series have just been published in character; it is the attainment of a England, closely akin in subject, Godlike life and character for self and character and contents, purpose and for the whole world-in a word, it is purport. They are the result of an the universal extension of the sov- offer for a prize essay upon missions. eignty of God. Christianity includes, the cdnditions of the contest being that as the author points out; all the ideals the essays were to be historical, apoloof other religions only in the spiritual getic, and practical. They certainly realm, and the great difference be- meet the threefold demand. Anyone tween Christianity and other religions of the volumes might have been is that through Christ and the Holy worthy of first prize, for all are writ- Spirit we have the power to attain the ten with a singular degree of intelligoal, while followers of other relig- gence and grasp of the subject, and ions not only have lower and imperfect some of them with a refreshing origideals, but have no power to attain inality of treatment.

those they seek. They all appear to be sound in Missionaries must know the ideals doctrine, loyal to fundamental truths, breathe a healthy spirit, show a comand characteristics of those whom they prehensive and intelligent grasp of would reach if their work is to be suc- the problems of missions, the difficulcessful. They must not only describe ties in the way, and the remedies to be Christian truth and character, but applied to a world's need. They stimmust show these in their lives-in ulate the Church to its noblest activother words, it is even more important ities and incite the reader to a wider for a missionary to live Christ before acquaintance with the world-field and men than to preach His life and doc- the world-campaign. We heartily trines-this must include not only commend the series not only to indirighteousness but love, not only cour- vidual readers but to libraries in age but humility, not only good works churches and institutions where misbut meekness and readiness to suffer sionary intelligence and ·impulse are persecution for righteousness sake. desired to be nourished.

The religions particularly considered The prize of two hundred guineas was equally divided between the first two mentioned above, as in the opinion of the committee of equal merit. In

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

all one hundred and four essays en- Orient-the lands where they are the tered into the competition. The board slaves and playthings of men, where of adjudication was composed of woman's wrongs have a large place, Prebendary Fox, of the C. M. S.; Dr. but woman's rights scarcely exist. It George Smith, of the United Free seems impossible that some of the con- Church of Scotland; Rev. Marshall ditions described could exist and be Hartley, of the Wesleyan Missionary upheld in the name of religion. Society; Wardlaw Thompson, L. M. S., and Marshall Broomhall, C. 1. M. Then follows a general view of the A more competent committee it would activities of women's societies in East- ern lands and some biographical be hard to find. sketches of such leaders as Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus, Miss Isabella WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERlv LANDS. By Thoburn, Miss Clara Swain and Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo, 286 others. A picture is presented of the pp. SOC, net (cloth); – 30e (paper). The new women of the Orient-those who Macmillan Co., New York, 19IO. have cast off the shackles of slavery The fact that half a million of copies and sin-the veiled women of Turkey of the ten volumes of the Woman's and Persia, the maimed sisters of United Study series have been issued China, and the imprisoned widows of in the ten years is sufficient to show India. Many of these have become the demand for them and the esteem in free and educated leaders of their race, which they are held by students of schools and colleges have been foundmissions. ed and some, like Ramabai, are hon- ored throughout the world. This tenth volume commemorates the tenth anniversary of Central Com- It is safe to predict for those who mittee on the United Study of Mis- follow this course of study a year of sions and appropriately outlines the intense interest and inspiration. fifty years of woman's foreign missionary work. The statistical table of ISLAM UND CHRISTENTUM: 1m Kampf um American women's missionary societies was printed in our September die Eroberung der Animistischen Heinumber. Thirty-six women's organizations contributed $3,328,840 to foreign denwelt. By Gottfried Simon. (Islam missions in 1909, have 57,443 auxilliary societies, support 2,368 mission- and Christianity in Their Struggle for aries and 6,154 native women workers. They have in charge work in 3,263 the Conquest of Animistic Heathenmission schools, including 1 I colleges; dom.) 12mo, 475 pages. 6 marks. also 80 hospitals, and publish 45 magazines. This is a worthy showing for Martin Warneck, Berlin. 1910. Western woman's work in Eastern lands, but it is only a hint at what they This book marks a new epoch in are really accomplishing in homes and schools and hospitals. the scientific study of missions. Fol- Mrs. Montgomery's study book is lowing so closely on Warneck's "The readable and well arranged for class work, reading circles and missionary Living Christ and Dying Heathenmeetings. The story of beginnings is sketched from before the days of Mary ism," it is in one senSe a comple- Lyon. Thirteen different societies were started between 1800 and I 848, ment to that important work. While but none of them became permanent organizations. Many stirring stories Warneck gives us the philosophy of are told of the early days~ of sacrifice. animistic paganism in its conflict The second chapter of the book graphically describes the women of the with the forces of Christianity, this volume deals with the far more im· portant subject of Islam. The au- thor has had sixteen years' experi- ence as a missionary on the island of Sumatra, and has made a thorough study of all the authorities, espe- cially the masterly work of Dr.

Snouck Hurgronje, of Niemann, and Niemann and Poensen. Islam shows its real strength to-day not in the ancient seats of itpsagpaonweArfriincawaenstd- ern Asia, but in Malaysia. This propagandism on races in Malaysia and Africa before the advent of Islam, but makes clear the border-marches is at once an jn- no less that the struggle against Islam itself is not hopeless, but if dex of its strength and a challenge carried on in the spirit of the gospel is sure to bring results. to missions. The fact that in Ma- The book does not minimize the laysia there are to-day well-nigh baffling problem, but points out the way to its solution. It is optimistic forty thousand Moslem converts to without being superficial, and inter- esting as well as scholarly. We hope Christianity shows that here, if any- this important contribution will soon appear in an English translation. where, we may look for a scientific NEW BOOK.S presentation of right methods of CHANGING CHINA. Rev. Lord William evangelization. Gascoyne-CeciL 8vo. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. Tbe book consists of three parts, STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY dealing first with the cooperative CRISIS. The Rochester Convention Re- port. 8vo. Student Volunteer Movefactors and the religious motives ment, New York, 1910.

that lead so many pagans to become PROCEEDINGS OF THE MEN's NATIONAL MIS- SIONARY CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES Moslems. Among the former the OF AMERICA. Chicago, Ill., May 3-6, I9IO. 620 pp. $I.25. Laymen's Missionary author mentions active Mohamme- MDvement, New York.

dan propagandism, the neutrality of CRUSADERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, Dr The Christian Missionary and Muslim. colonial governments, which is often By Rev. W. A. Rice. 8vo. 5s. Church Missionary Society, London, 19IO. baneful to Christian missions, and My FRIEND THE INDIAN. By James Mcthe general influence of European Laughlin. 8VD, 417 pp. HDughton, Mifflin & Co., Boston, 19IO. culture. Among the latter the Mos- WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERN LANDS. Mrs. lem conception of God, Moslem Helen B. Montgomery. I2mo, 286 pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co., New York. magic and saint worship, together AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE (Laos). with their Koran, their eschatology, By Rev. J. H. Freeman. Izmo, 200 pp. 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Board of and their doctrine of surrender to Publication, Philadelphia, 1910.

God, are specially important. THE POOLS OF SILENCE (The Kongo). By H. DeVere Stacpoole. 12mo. IS, net. The second part of the book deals T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1910.

with the social and religious condi- CHRIST THE DESIRE OF THE NATIONS. By Edgar W. Davis. I2mo. 6s. Morgan & tion of pagans who have become Mo- Scott, London, 1910.

hammedan, and the author raises the THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. Lilley, D.D. 12mo. 6s. Morgan & Scott. question whether there has been so- THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By William cial and religious progress and to Muir, B.D. Izmo. 6s. Morgan & Scott:· what extent, leaving no doubt that, By TEMPLE SHRINE AND LOTUS POOL (India). By Rev. Wm. Robinson. 12mo. for example, the position of woman- 6s. Morgan & Scott, 1910.

hood in Malaysia is not elevated by THE REDEEMER'S REIGN. By Rev. J. I. Mc- the advent of Islam. . Donald. Izmo. 6s. Morgan & Scott. Goo's FELLOW WORKERS. By C. B. Keenley- The third part of the book deals side, B.D. I2mo. 6s."· Morgan & Scott." with the conversion of these Mo- A CRUSADE OF BROTHERHOOD. By Rev. A. F.

hammedans to Christianity. Islam Beard, D.D. 8vo, 334 pp. $1.50. Pil· grim Press, Boston, 1910. is not a schoolmaster to lead the OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By C. H. Fenl. 121no, 100 pp. The Westminster pagan races to Christ. The pagan Press, Philadelphia, 1910.

who becomes a Moslem also be- comes a fanatic in his opposition to Christianity, and shows at once the strength and weakness of Islam. o;rer against the gospel when Chnsttan missions begin their work. The au- thor leaves no doubt as regards his attitude toward Islam. It is one of uncompromising adherence to the vital truths of Christianity which make the impact of these two relig- ions necessarily a death struggle. He shows the urgency and the possi- bility of winning over the pagan

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1908

J APAN AT

g!lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.9 Oid Serj" N."" S.ries PublishlJd by Funk" Wagnalls Company, 4…1_60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres.• A. W. Wagna.lls, Vice-Pres. a.nd Treas., Robt. Bt»t.t. See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES READ AND PRAY Persia; at the same time we pray for divine protection for both subject Changing Conditions in Turkey, races and foreign workers during this Korea Coming to Christ ……. . time. If the constitution should The Outlook in Persia ……… . really prove effective, as we hope, New Educational Edicts in China we look for enlarged opportunities The Situation in India……… . and more energetic native work as Missionary Solitude in Africa .. . a result. The clauses providing for Interpreting Christ to India …. . personal liberty, equality of all races Prospects of Christianity in Japan and religions, no sentence without judicial trial, abolition of torture, and CHANGING CONDITIONS IN TURKEY for freedom of the press afford the greatest cause for hope to the Lord's Within the past three years the people. The worst restrictions under three empires that meet at Mt. the absolutism of the past have been Ararat,-,-Russia, Persia and Turkey, the impracticability of direct and open -have, theoretically at least, been work for Moslems, and the censorship changed from absolute to constitu- of the press. tional monarchies. The surprizing announcement by the Sultan on July Under a constitution a general as- 24th, that the constitution elaborated sembly is to be constituted, consisting by Midhat Pasha in r876, and held of two chambers, one Deputy elected in abeyance for over thirty years, was for every 50,000 people and Senators to be put in operation again, has been appointed by the Sultan. It is also received with mingled feelings of probable that taxation will be more doubt and hopefulness by missionaries just and bribery less flagrant, thus in Turkey. The doubts are due to making conditions of life more enthe facility with which the Sultan has durable. The humiliating flight of squirmed out of all promised reforms Izzet Pa~ha indicates the fall of that during the past thirty years, coupled infamous palace coterie, of which he with his previous setting aside of the was the presiding evil genius. The constitution. It will be surprizing, leaders of the young Turks, who are moreover, if the heterogeneous ele- now in the ascendency, are believed ments in Macedonia and Asia Minor to be favorable to foreign educational and Arabia can be induced to accept influences; and this will tend to repeacefully an assembly of Deputies in move restrictions that till now have which each must submit to the ma- hampered mission schools and coljority, at the sacrifice of 'private am- leges. We look especially for an inbition and sectional jealousy. We fear that there will be a period of disorders such as has attended the change of government in Russia and creased attendance of Moslem pupils, ,he Japanese soldiers are not generally and for improvement in the conduct helpful to missionaries. Rev. C. A. of Moslem schools. Will not Chris- Clark wrote of his district in Kang tians strive. by prayer and personal Von province: "People have been so effort, that the increasingly wide- busy dodging bullets that they have open doors in Turkey may be entered no heart to buy Bibles." While this for Christ, and that the Church may is true, it is also a fact that the diskeep ahead of the representatives of turbances have driven the Christians commercial enterprises in seizing the to their Bibles. opportunity of the hour? Rev. F. S. Miller writes that the KOREA COMING TO CHRIST uprisings have hindered the distribu- tion of Bibles considerably, but have Korea is the land of marvels In done the Church good. The unfaiththe results of missionary labors! The ful have been driven away and the people seem to be turning to Christ faithful made to realize more clearly in a day! The nation is desolate, the keeping power of God. As the broken-hearted, with a glorious past Christians have their hair cut, the but a future that is far from radiant. Japanese suspected them of being ex- "Christianity may not preserve politi- soldiers, and the insurgents suspected them of being members of the procal identity," says Rev. J. M. Moore, Japanese II Chin Society. However, neither party interfered with those "but Korea's 10,000,000 Christians can who were reported by their neighbors do for the world in any sphere what to be true Christians. The Bible was is not possible for 10,080,000 heathen, a safe passport with either side and whatever their position or worldly saved many from trouble. But wo power. Christianity is never lost betide the man who carried a Bible upon any man that fully accepts it. and could not read it. Often a man The Church can have nothing to do was tested as to his ability to read with Korea's political conditions, and and sing. One man made a great show can offer no solace to any nation that of being a Christian, but on being faces a governmental catastrophe; but asked to read and sing had to admit that need not deter her in her efforts that he could do neither, and was shot to give every man the gospel of life. as a spy. If a people became Christian because of a hope of support from Christian The circulation of Bibles for the nations in time of political disaster, year was 151,23° volumes, an increase then indeed would Christianity lose of 23,96r volumes over the year 1906. its meaning. So the very remarkable turning of the Koreans to Christian- Under the leadership of Prince Ito, ity greatly multiplies the responsibility many reforms have been introduced, laid upon the missionaries. Korea is and a new era is dawning. The coming to accept Christ. May she eagerness for an education still conalso come to know Him." tinues. Mission, private, and gov- ernment schools are taxed to their The recent uprising, due to the ab- utmost capacity. One great difficulty dication of the old Emperor of Korea is the scarcity of suitable teachers. A in favor of his son, has caused some normal school has been opened in interruption of missionary work and

OF THE

Seoul with an enrolment of 121 men. in his present straits would give way to From these there will gradually be Russian demands at the price of protec- gathered teachers capable of teaching. Girls' schools are on the increase and tion from his rebellious subjects, and it are receiving every encouragement. The demand for education for girls is not likely that the protest of the Per- is a very great and urgent one. sian Parliament would be able to with- The evangelistic work has pro- stand the overwhelming force of Russian gressed by leaps and bounds. During the year 6,000 full members were bayonets. From all points of view, there added, and the contributions to the seems to be a prospect at present of an churches amount to 125,889.13 yen ($63,000), or an average of 5.23 yen increase in territory for Russia in her per full member. need of more land for her people. THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA The Powers of the West have long de- Order has not yet come out or chaos in the land of the Shah.* What will creed the fate of this Asiatic monarchy, the end be? The article on Persia's now more than two thousand years old. future contributed to the Pester Lloyd by Professor Hennann Bambery, of Persia is bound to go down, to go down the chair of Oriental languages in the suddenly. At present a spirit is University of Budapest, gives a very moving in the Moslem world of Asia which interesting estimate of the outlook. Professor Bambery thinks that may bring in changes which the great Russia, baffled in Manchuria, is cast- Powers would not particularly relish.

ing hungry eyes on Persia, whose For half a century Europe has disposed soldiers are drilled and commanded of the world pretty well as she chose. by Russian officers, while the Russian tongue is employed in the words of To-day this is no longer the case. command. But in spite of her threatened ruin, Persia is a power to be Whether Asiatic princes tremble on their reckoned with in Europe. Her thrones or abdicate them has no in- troubles come from the degeneracy of fluence on the natural course of things. her kings. Asia to-day is no longer clay in the Russia is seeking a pretext for extending her southern frontier (beyond the hands of the European potter, and this Aras), which it seems probable she will effect without any opposition. The Shah change in the character of Persian and *Mohammed Ali, the Shah, by no means en; oys general Asiatic ideals is something with a bed of roses. But it is almost wholly his own fault. In the first place his unpardonable an- which our Nestern Powers will have tipathy toward all liberty, everything constitutional and parliamentary. is a glaring fault. He sooner or later to reckon.* might at least have tried to put a good face on the matter. let the constitutional experiment of a NEW EDUCATIONAL EDICTS IN CHINA parliament run its course, and not have involved in his own destruction the highest members of The following fresh instructions the Persian aristocracy, who have much more insight and education than the Shah himself. He have been issued to the provinces from is now said to be practically a prisoner in Teheran, threatened by the wild tribes whom he summoned the Throne: to his aid and who demand more pay-which the Shah can not give. I. Viceroys and Governors are directed to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial capital within twelve months with a student roll of fifty children each, the Government to defray expenses.

2. Rich Chinese must open as many schools as possible and establish educa- tional societies in all districts to teach the benefits of education.

3· All boys over eight years of age must go to school, or their parents and relatives will be punished. If they have no relatives, the officials will be held re- sponsible for their educat;on.

4. All wealthy Chinese opening schools will be rewarded.

5. Every prefecture must have forty preparatory schools, and every town or village 011e or two.

6. Viceroys and Governors must report lI- Transbtions made for Tlte Literary Digest.

the opening of the schools, and an offi- murdered and to calmly take up the cial will be sent to inspect them. interrupted work. But such courage and faith are rewarded. The Lord is The Rev. W. Nelson Bitton, of with us as He was with Joshua. Shanghai, remarks: On November 3rd, 1905, five It must be remembered that one of Presbyterian missionaries were murthe weaknesses of government in China dered in Lien-chou, southern China. is that Edicts are often a pious expres- Chapel and hospitals and schools and sion of opinion carrying little executive homes were destroyed by an unthinkweight; therefore this Edict will be but ing and unreasonable mob. A year partially obeyed. The Edict makes the later a new band of devoted missionfact clear, however, that China realizes aries went to reopen the station. universal education to be an integral They were met by the Chinese with part of the movement for reform in the sullen faces and unfriendly reception. Empire, and has set this ideal before her. Now the loving kindness of the mis- She has not yet the material to staff sionaries has won the day. Many of these proposed schools; but that fact the Chinese realize the blessing serves to make it the more imperative brought by the hospital that was defor the Christian Church in China to put stroyed, and homes and hearts are all the strength at her disposal into the being opened to the messengers of education and training of Christian lads Christ. who shall hereafter be the teachers in the new educational system of China. Under the direction of Rev. R. F. A Government system of education is Edwards, five buildings are being bound to come. We should waste no erected-a church, a boys' school, a time or strength, therefore, on side is- preacher's house and two missionary sues, give up playing at elementary edu- residences-one to be used also for cation by subsidizing inferior schools a girls' school. Two hospitals will simply because Christian books are used also be built, and the work will soon in them, and go whole-heartedly at the be going on more actively than before work of preparation for the coming need. the massacre. Non-Christian peoples We do not want the difficulties of edu- will some day learn that it is imposcation in India to be raised in China, sible to drive out Christ and His misand the only way to obviate them is to sionaries by acts of violence. "There prepare to capture the system at the out- is a greater with us than with them." set by providing Christian material for its working. JAPANESE CHRISTIAN STATESMEN SINCE THE MASSACRE AT LIEN-CHOU The experiences of Daniel and Joseph and Nehemiah are reproduced When a British admiral saw some in modern history. Those who fear missionaries decide to remain at their and follow God are honored among post in time of danger, rather than rrien who seek wise and trusted leave their defenseless converts that leaders. they might enjoy the protection of the war-ship, he said: "Gentlemen, your The recent general election in courage is magnificent. Men have re- Japan resulted in the choice of about ceived the Victoria Cross for less twice as many Christians as before heroism than yours." being sent to the House of Represent- It takes faith and courage to remain at the post of danger, it takes equal faith and courage to return to the place where friends have been

atives. They now number four- dents studying in the mission schools. teen. The number of enrolled Chris- The American Bible Society has distians in Japan is only 150,000 out tributed over 700,000 Scriptures or of about 50,000,000 inhabitants, or portions and a large number of them 3 out of 1,000, while the 14 have been complete Bibles. The Christians out of 380 members British and Foreign Bible Society in the House of Representatives are distributed 37,597 books during the almost 4 out of IOO; that is, they last year. have nearly ten times their proportion. These fourteen Christians do not all The Presbyterian Mission, eight exhibit the same degree of zeal and years after the landing of the first misearnestness in religious matters; and sionary, shows the following comsome are what the Japanese call parison with the 27 other missions of "graduates"; but they more or less the Board: It is second in the numrepresent Christian ideals, and most ber of communicants received during of them are very active in Christian the year; fourth in the number of life. stations; sixth in the number of total communicants; sixth in the number Shimada is editor of the Tokyo of students for the ministry; ninth in Mainichi Shim bun and very active in the number of outstations; eleventh in social and moral reforms. N emoto is the number of native workers. the well-known temperance champion. y okoi has been a Kumi-ai-pastor and In these eight years Methodist mis- President of the Doshisha. Ishi- sionary work has passed swiftly bashi is editor of the Osaka Asahi through the stages of a presiding Shimbun; and Tagawa is editor of elder's district and a Mission Conferthe Miyako Shim bun, Tokyo. Uzawa ence; and it is now the Annual Conis a young barrister, recently honored ference of the Philippine Islands, with the degree of Doctor of Law. with 26 full members and 12 men on Kurahara worked hard in America for trial. There are now 78 circuits unan education and is called "the scholar der the members of the Conference on without a penny." Hattori is well Supplies, in which there are working k~own in Seattle, where he was act- 535 local preachers and exhorters, ive in Christian work among the only 40 of whom are employed by the Japanese. Takekoshi is the author of missionaries, and these 40 receive an "Japanese Rule in Formosa." average salary of only $8 per month. There are 442 congregations EIGHT YEARS' PROGRESS IN THE and preaching-places and 23,000 mem- PHILIPPINES bers and probationers. The reports of the missionaries show that there Eight years ago there was not a dol- are also 31,000 adherents, many of lar invested in the Philippines by any whom are waiting to be formally re- Protestant missionary society; to-day ceived and taught the way of life. nearly $500,000 is held by various American missionary boards. More THE SITUATION IN INDIA than 30,000 Filipinos have already confest faith in the simple Gospel Bishop W. F. Oldham puts it of Jesus Christ. Over 8,000 were re- clearly and boldly, as both startling ceived last year. There are 1,000 stu- and sh:l1neful. Assuming that dis-

ciples are loyal to the King and have and reach them when·other doors are a passion for the kingdom, how dis- comparatively closed. But, beside graceful the lethargy and apathy that all the rest, women evangelists are idly stand by while two out of every needed. "The Lord gave the word; three of earth's vast population have great is the company of the women never yet known of the King or who are publishing it." Any traditions heard the message of the kingdom! are unworkable that shut out women The whole heathen world is now from this work of carrying the Gos- physically accessible, and so far men- pel to the women who can. not other- tally and spiritually approachable, wise know of Christ and His that while ministers, at home, prepare salvation.

dainty dishes for fastidious palates, Bishop Oldham is confident that the missionary abroad faces millions even Mohammedans are accessible if hungering for the bread of life, amI the way of approach be such as to perishing of hunger. Especially do disabuse the Moslem mind of the idea the women and girls, who form half that Christianity is identical with of this whole host of destitute souls, politics, and means a movement need woman's ministry, being inacces- toward conquest. In actual labor sible to male missionaries. There among 30,000,000 of followers of the are four ways of reaching those mil- prophet, he has seen two mission- lions of women: first, by the day aries who have baptized more Mos- school; second, by the female college; lems than ever before in the same third, by the medical mission; fourth, space of time by the same amount of by direct evangelistic effort. The labor. His experience in India is so day school has advantages over even far in favor of the work in non-Chris- the boarding school, because each day tian lands as to make comparison the newly taught child returns home contrast. For example, while the to be an educator and evangelist increase of his own denomination at to the women there. While the home is nille per cent, abroad in boarding school which isolates the India it is forty-seven per cent, or pupil is better for the girl. it is not over five times as great. N ever, in so good for the home-life. Some- his view has there been so loud a call times a whole family is led to Christ for consecrated workers, or so em- through the day pupil who carries phatic an encouragement to whole- home at night the new teaching re- bearted service.

ceived at the school. HINDUISM TOTTERING As to the women·s college, it is of A paragraph like the following the highest importance to give the from the Rey. Hervey C. Hazen, best training possible to the fltture writing from Tirumangalam, India, native leaders of society; as one such should be printed in capitals for the thoroughly educated woman in India encouragement of those who pray and or China, Japan or Korea, is worth labor for the great world of India: a dozen of the best-qualified women from abroad. Then in medical work The year opens up most encouragingwomen can marvelously help and ly. There are signs of promise on many guide the womanhood of these lands sides of us. In one village of high-caste people, where there had been intense de-

I908 ] SIGNS OF THE

votion tu Mammon, there appeared such carefully investigated the time spent a spirit of inquiry that the teacher re- and the cost of living and came to the quested our good Pastor Thomas to conclusion that these small wages come and talk with the Hindus. He were sufficient, because these helpers went and found the schoolhouse filled are cloing so little religious work that with the prominent men of the place. they have plenty of time to cultivate They asked many questions and he an- their own fielcls. The religious work swered them patiently all night long till of these native helpers consists in the break of day, when four of them put preaching twice every Lord's Day, in their names down as Christians. He sent catechising twice every week, in holdin to me for four New Testaments for ing devotional exercises every mornthem. A few days afterward more came ing for twenty minutes, ancl 111 in to see us at the bungalow and gave holding school an hour a day. their names as having fully decided to be Christians. Then Mrs. Hazen and the The missionaries refused to enter Bible women went there and did some into negotiations until the helpers good work among the women. The' re- would show a more Christ-like spirit, sult is told in the words of an enemy, whereupon the strikers sent an appeal who said, "Hinduism is tottering in to the Society in Germany, which Sengapady. It will fall and they will all naturally can not be listenecl to against become Christians." On an itinerary the decision of the missionaries. just closed we fuund one village where twelve heads of families are eager to Some native Christians and misbecome Christians and want a teacher sionaries are in favor of employing among them. In another place thirty native helpers for their full time and families were just ready to embrace increasing their wages with the help Christianity held back only by the op- of the native congregations, which position of their head man, who since have been doing little or nothing then has signified his consent. In still hitherto. another, forty families show great enthusiasm in coming to Christ. Their Who would have expected a strike women are especially eager, which is of native missionary helpers for quite unusual. ,ye are now about to higher wages in East Africa? take a man away from a place that does not yield much fruit and put him there, INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME feeling confident that we shall have the MISSIONS COUNCIL entire caste of that village. Some fifteen years ago the Foreign A STRIKE OF NATIVE HELPERS }Iission Boards of the United States and Canada decided to meet together The tendency to "strike" for higher 111 annual conference to discuss wages is spreading to the mission problems and policies and plans of field and invading the Gospel work. closer cooperation. These meetings The missionaries of the N eukirchen have proved so helpful that some of Missionary Society recently sent the Home Mission Boards met last strange ancl painful news from East fall and, having agreed among them- Africa. All native helpers in the mis- selves, invited the cooperation of sionary work on the banks of the other boards in the formation of a Tana River went on strike, demanding "Home Missions Council." Memberan increase of wages. From our stand- ship in this organization has already point their wages of from ten to twelve been asked for by the Baptist, Congrerupees ($3 to 3.66) a month may seem very small, but the missionaries

gational, Episcopal, Lutheran, Metho- it was almost universal; now it is a dist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant, rare exception when a preacher is Presbyterian North and South, Re- addicted to the use of either ferformed and United Presbyterian mented or distilled liquors as a bever- Home Mission organizations, making age; and, from personal ex/erience, a majority of the Protestant Chris- after twenty years of growing intitians of America. Others are ex- macy with British family life, we can pected to join. A conference of the say that in not one case in fifty have Boards held last February to consider we found any sort of liquors in use the interests of religious work among by the families we have visited. immigrants was attended by about one hundred. Next winter a series THE KING OF SWEDEN AND of joint presentations of the Home MISSIONS Mission cause in the leading cities of the country is planned. In two-day King Gustavus of Sweden has isconventions the saving of the nation sued the following proclamation, will be presented in the most com- which deserves attention as coming prehensive way, on undenominational from so influential a man: "There lines-each convention closing with is a wide-spread indifference to special denominational meetings at Christ, and even blasphemies against which the subject will be brought Him are being heard. None of us, home in a practical way to church- alas, can say that he has so opposed members. The close relation of this the evil by word and deed, or so tesmovement to that of Federation is tified in behalf of truth and right, evident, and it is hoped to bring it that he can call himself without to the front at the next national con- responsibility for these current sins. vention of the Federation in Phila- Let us remember, great is the respondelphia next December. sibility of a people which rejects the saving grace of God. We look much DECREASE OF CRIME IN BRITAIN for change and improvement. The most important change, the most It is refreshing to know, by trust- necessary improvement, is a universal worthy testimony, that in the last turning to God. half-century official criminal statistics show a decided relative decrease of "In spite of the great hostility criminality, while in 1906 there was against the Gospel, however, we see practically as many offenses against that it brings blest results among law as fifty years before, the popula- ourselves and also among the heathen tion had nearly doubled (19,000,000 in these days. Like as living seeds to 34,000,000), so that relatively the are carried across the waters and bear number of crimes has decreased about fruit upon foreign shores, so the Gosforty per cent. It is quite as hopeful pel reaches the heathen; and since we a sign that this decrease is so largely are coworkers in that labor; it must owing to the successful work of the be done by us with such true love that British temperance organizations. the desire of our hearts to bring to The habit of using intoxicants is not our fellow men in foreign lands that half as prevalent as half a century gift which we ourselves consider the ago. Then, even among the clergy, pearl of great price becomes apparent to all."

EARL OF CROMER ON ISLAM *

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O. .uthor of "Arabia. the Cradle of Islam/' etc.

The scholarly work on modern In order that those who imagine Egypt by the Earl of Cromer, which Islam to be a handmaid of Christianity has jus-t been published and has al- may be enlightened, we quote the folready reached a second edition, is re- lowing paragraphs from Chapters markable for nothing more than for its XXXIV and xxxv. No comment is brief preface. In its sixteen words we necessary save to remind the admirers have the key to the whole book. Lord of Islam that so unprejudiced an ob- Cromer writes: "I am wholly respon- server and schol;l,rIy a thinker as the sible for the contents of this book. It Earl of Cromer seems to agree in the has no official character whatsoever," verdict of the missionaries that there and just because this book gives a pic- is no hope for Egypt in Islam. ture of modern Egypt by him who created it, and who now speaks from The Failure of Islam behind the scenes of what his eyes have seen and his hands have handled, He says: "The reasons why Islam as the narrative is accurate and the ob- a social system has been a complete servations are unprejudiced and relia- failure are manifold. ble. Noone will accuse Lord Cromer of prejudice against Egypt and the "First and foremost, Islam keeps Egyptians or against the Moslem faith. women in a position of marked infe- As he himself says: "It is not possible riority. In the second place, Islam, to live so long as I have lived in Egypt speaking not so much through the Kowithout acquiring a deep sympathy ran as through the traditions which with the Egyptian people." cluster round the Koran, crystallizes religion and law into one inseparable It was with surprize, therefore, that and immutable whole, with the result I read a review of "Modern Egypt" that all elasticity is taken away from in the most important Moslem paper the social system. If to this day an published in Cairo, which, instead of Egyptian goes to law over a question of testamentary succession, his case is reviewing the book with sympathy, decided according to the antique prinmade an attack on Lord Cromer in ciples which were laid down as apfour articles-the last of which was plicable to the primitive society of the twenty-nine columns long-criticizing Arabian Peninsula in the seventh cenhis statements in regard to Islam as a tury. Only a few years ago (r890), social system and a barrier to progress. the Grand Mufti of Cairo, who is the It took two pages of objections to an- authoritative expounder of the law of swer the paragraphs that Lord Cromer Islam, explained how bands of robbers wrote on the condition of Mohamme- should be treated who were found dan womanhood in Egypt, and the guilty of making armed attacks on a editor of El M oeyyid was specially in- village by night. The condemned dignant because of the statement that criminal might be punished in six cliff.. Moslems were intolerant and some- ferent ways. He might have liis riglit times fanatic. hand and left foot cut off and then be '''Modern Egypt," by, the Earl of Cromer. 2 vats.: 8vo. $6.00. M~crojlla,n & Co., 1908.,

decapitated; or he might be mutilated, strike him, to claim an eye for an eye as before, and then crucified; or he and a tooth for a tooth. Islamism, might be mutilated, decapitated, and therefore, unlike Christianity, tends to eventually crucified; or he might be engender the idea that revenge and simply decapitated or simply crucified, hatred, rather than love and charity, or decapitated first and crucified after- should form the basis of the relations wards. Full details were given in the between man and man; and it incul- Mufti's report of the mode of cruci- cates a special degree of hatred against fixion which was to be adopted. The those who do not accept the Moslem condemned person was to be attached faith. 'When ye encounter the unbeto a cross in a certain manner; after lievers,' says the Koran/strike off their which 'il sera perce it la memelle heads until ye have made a great gauche par une lance, qui devra etre slaughter among them, and bind them remuee dans la blessure jusqu'a ce que in bonds. '. .. 0 true believers, if ye la mort ait lieu.' . . . assist God, by fighting for His religion, He will assist you against your ene- "In the third place, Islam does not, mies, and will set your feet fast; but indeed, encourage, but it tolerates sla- as for the infidels, let them perish; and very. Mohammed found the custom their works God shall render vain. existing among the pagan Arabs; he . . . Verily, God wiil introduce those minimized the evil. But he was pow- who believe and do good works into erless to abolish it altogether. His gardens beneath which rivers flow, but followers have forgotten the discour- the unbelievers indulge themselves in agement, and have generally made the pleasures, and eat as beasts eat; and permission to possess slaves the prac- their abode shall be hell fire.' " tical guide for their conduct. This is another fatal blot in Islam." . . . Lord Cromer goes on to say that it is because of this intolerant spirit of "Lastly, Islam has the reputation of Islam and the volcano of fanaticism being an intolerant religion, and the which is always ready for an eruption reputation is, from some points of that the Englishman in Egypt must do view, well deserved, though the bald his best to abstain from all interference and sweeping accusation of intoleranCE- in religious matters. It is startling to requires qualification and explanation. read these words even from Lord Cromer in regard to the British policy Nevertheless, the general ten- in Egypt: dency of Islam is to stimulate intolerance and engender. hatred and con- "He will look the other way when tempt not only for polytheists, but also greedy Sheiks swallow up the endowfor all monotheists who will not repeat ments left by pious Moslems for charthe formula which acknowledges that itable purposes. His Western mind Mohammed was indeed the Prophet of may, indeed, revolt at the misappro- God." … priation of funds, but he would rather let these things be than incur the "'More than this, the Moslem has for charge of tampering with any quasicenturies past been taught that the bar- religious institution. For similar reabarous principles of the lex talionis are sons, he will abstain from laying his sanctioned and even enjoined by his reforming hand on the iniquities of the religion. He is told to revenge himself on his enemies, to strike them that

EARL OF CROMER ON

Kadi's courts; The hired perjurer will they will only avail him so far that be allowed full immunity to exercise they may perhaps tend to obviate any his profession, for the Englishman is active eruption of the volcano of ininformed that the criminal can not be tolerance." brought to justice without shaking one of the props which hold together the If such was the British policy in rereligious edifice built twelve centuries gard to Islam as the state religion for ago by the Prophet of Arabia. He did Egypt, we need not be surprized that not for many years allow a murderer, the Gordon Memorial College has bewhose offense was clearly proved, to come a Mohammedan institution, be hanged because Islam declared-or and that the British occupation has was supposed by many ill-informed strengthened Islam not only in Egypt, Moslems to declare-that such an act but throughout all North Africa.* is unlawful unless the murderer confesses his crime, or unless the act is Women lind Polygamy committed in the presence of two witnesses; and he accepted this principle In regard to the degradation of in deference to Moslem sentiment, women and the baneful effects of with the full knowledge that, in accept- polygamy, the writer of "Modern ing it, he was givil~g a direct encour- Egypt" gives no uncertain testimony: agement to perjury and the use of "Look now to the consequences which torture to extract evidence. In the result from the degradation of women work of civil juridical reform, he will in Mohammedan countries. In respect bear with all the antiquated formalities to two points, both of which are of of the Mehkemeh Sheraieh. He will vital importance, there is a radical difscrupulously respect all Moslem ob- ference between the position of Mosservances. He will generally, amidst lem women and that of their European some twinges of his sabbatarian con- sisters. In the first place, the face of science, observe Friday as a holiday, the Moslem woman is veiled when she and perform the work of the Egyptian appears in public. She lives a life of Government on Sunday. He will put seclusion. The face of the European on slippers over his boots when he woman is exposed to view in public. enters a mosque. He will pay his re- The only restraints placed on her spects to Moslem notabilities during movements are those dictated by her the fast of Ramazan and the feast of own sense of propriety. In the second Bairam. He will, when an officer of place, the East is polygamous, the the army, take part in Moslem relig- West is monogamous. ious ceremonies, fire salutes at religious festivals, and sometimes expose "It can not be doubted that the sehis life under the burning rays of an clusion of women exercises a baneful African sun rather than substitute a effect on Eastern society. The argu- Christian helmet for the tarboosh, ments on this subject are, indeed, so which is the distinctive mark of the commonplace that it is unnecessary to Moslem soldier in the Ottoman domin- dwell on them. It will be sufficient to ions. And when he has done all these say that seclusion, by confining the things and many more of a like nature, sphere of woman's interest to a very limited horizon, cramps the intellect '* See the statement by Dr. Andrew Watson in the Report of the Cairo Conference, "The Mo- hammedan World of To-day."

and withers the mental development of of sound understanding and of mature one-half of the population in Moslem age.' "

countries. An Englishwoman asked an The practise of monogamy has of Egyptian lady how she passed her late years been gaining ground among time. 'I sit on this sofa,' she an- the more enlightened Egyptians; nev- swered, 'and when I am tired, I cross ertheless, it can not as yet. be called over and sit on that.' Moreover, inas- general. "The first thing an Egypti;m much as women, in their capacities as of the lower class will do when he gets wives and mothers, exercise a great in- a little money is to marry a second fluence over the characters of their wife. A groom in my stables was di- husbands and sons, it is obvious that vorced and remarried eleven times in the seclusion of women must produce the course of a year or two. I remem- a deteriorating effect on the male pop- ber hearing of an old Pasha who com- ulation, in whose presumed interests o plained peevishly that he had to go to the custom was originally established, the funeral of his first wife, to whom ,md is still maintained. he had been married forty years pre- "The effects of polygamy are more viously, and whose very existence he baneful and far-reaching than those of had forgotten."

seclusion. The whole fabric of Euro- Weare told by the armchair critics pean society rests upon the preserva- and the admirers of Islam as a system tion of family life. Monogamy fosters that it lifts the African pagan to a familylife, polygamy destroys it. The higher morality. Let us hear what monogamous Christian respects wom- "Modern Egypt" thinks of this type en; the teaching of his religion and of Mohammedan morality: "Among the incidents of his religious worship other consequences, resulting from tend to elevate them. He sees in th~ polygamy and the. customs which dus- Virgin Mary an ideal of womanhood, ter round polygamy, it may be noted which would be incomprehensible in a that, whereas in the West the elevation Moslem country. The Moslem, on the of women has tended toward the re- other hand, despises women; both his finement both of literature and of con- religion and the example of his versation, in the East their degrada- Prophet, the history of whose family tion has encouraged literary and life has been handed down to him, tend conversational coarseness. This coarse- to lower them in his eyes. Save in ness has attracted the attention of all exceptional cases, the Christian fulfills who have written on Egyptian man- the vow which he has made at the altar ners and customs. It is true that the to cleave to his wedded wife for life. Moslem may argue that he started 600 The Moslem, when his passion is sated, years later than the Christian in the can if he likes throw off his wife like race to attain civilization, and that, an old glove. According to the Sun- apart from the English dramatists of nis, whose doctrines are quoted be- the seventeenth century, the writings cause the Egyptians are SUl1nis, 'A of Boccaccio and of Rabelais denote husband may divorce his wife without a state of society no more refined than any misbehavior on her part. or with- that which at present exists in Egypt; out assigning any cause. The divorce and he may use this argument with all of every husband is effective if he be the greater reason inasmuch as the

class of humor which finds most favor sion took place, how melancholy was in Egyptian society is very much akin the result! The Moslem and the to that which we may now read in the Christian would agree as to the nature Decameron. But, in the first place, it of the fungus which was stifling all is to be observed that the Decameron that was at one time healthy in the is a model of refinement as compared original growth; they would apprewith many works in Arabic; and, in ciate in like fashion the history of the second place, it may be doubted its extension; but whilst the symwhether, even in the Middle Ages, the pathetic Christian would point out general coarseness of European soci- with courteous but inexorable logic ety was ever on a par with that of the that any particular remedy proposed modern Egyptians." would be either inefficacious or would destroy not only the fungus but at The Future of Islam the same time the parent tree, the Moslem, too honest not to be con- Finally, Lord Cromer takes up the vinced, however much the conviction subject of the future of Islam, and might cost him pain, could only utter shows that the best men among the a bitter wail over the doom of the Mohammedans, those who are most creed which he loved, and over that enlightened and most progressive, are of the baneful system to which his attempting a hopeless task when they creed had given birth." speak of the reformation or repristination of Islam. "Let no practical If there is no hope of moral reform politicians think that they have a plan in Islam, and if it is impossible for capable of resuscitating a body, which the British reformer in Egypt to put is not, indeed, dead, and which may new life into this dying system, has yet linger on for centuries, but which the time not come for the British is nevertheless politically and socially Government to substitute for a painful moribund, and whose gradual decay neutrality a real manly Christian polcan not be arrested by any modern icy, favorable to missions in the Nile palliatives however skilfully they may be applied." Valley and, using the force of a Chris- To reform Islam and bring its ways tian civilization, to give new character into harmony with modern civilization, and new life to modern Egypt? The we are assured by the Earl of Cromer, Earl of Cromer rises to the dignity is like trying to "square the circle." of an Old Testament prophet when To the Moslem, the hierarchy, he he states, in regard to the Moslem of states, naturally represent the ne plus Egypt, that "his conservatism is due ultra of conservatism. To introduce to an instinct of self-preservation, and the principles of Western civilization to a dim perception that, if he allows necessarily means to undermine the himself to be even slightly reformed, system of Islam. He writes: "On the all the things to which he attaches imcommon ground of ethics the Moslem portance will be not merely changed of this type could meet the Christian in this or that particular, but will and discuss matters of common in- rather be swept off the face of the terest without stirring the fires of earth." Perhaps he is not far wrong. religious strife. But when the discus- "Altho there are many highly educated gentlemen who profess the Moslem

religion, it has yet to be proved that have seen to-day, ye shall see them Islam can assimilate civilization with- again no more forever.''' The prophout succumbing in the process. It is, ecy may be approaching fulfilment in indeed, not improbable that, in its pas- a sense different to that in which it sage through the European crucible, was addrest to the Israelites. many of the distinctive features of Islam, the good alike with the bad, If the old Egypt and the old Egypwil! be volatilized, and that it will tians are passing away, will the new eventually issue forth in a form Egypt, in spite of social and material scarcely capable of recognition. 'The prosperity, be better than the old un- Egyptians,' Moses said, 'whom ye less Christ delivers the country from agnosticism and infidelity?

SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY READING EDITORIAL Bunyan has taught us how im- strictions, and welcomed to COll– portant are eye gate and ear gate, if munion with the intellectual princes we would enter the City of Mansoul, of the realm of letters. and it is not improbable that more knowledge finds entrance through eye Books hold to missions a vital regate than any other. lation, not only as the treasuries of the great facts of the world's religious The power to read books is one condition and history, but as the of the foremost furnishings for a true records of missionary history and life work. It not only makes ac- biography, sacrifice and service, herocessible the best sources of informa- ism and achievement. Books are the tion and intelligence, as to universal memorials and monuments, without facts; but it puts into the hand of which the very memory of such lives the humblest reader a magic key to and labors would perish; for, tho the author's inner life, introducing all lasting impress is often left on living who take pains to use it to the most human beings, even converts die, select circle of human writers and and tradition is too untrustworthy to thinkers in every department of be the custodian of such priceless learning and literature. If acquaint- memories. Our libraries are the true ance with the aristocracy of letters "catacombs" the dwelling-places of be sought through ordinary channels, the dead; for in their books authors we find many hindrances to access, perpetually abide among us, living, some of which may prove barriers breathing, speaking, acting and movpractically insurmountable; but who- ing on mankind. ever can read, and will undertake to do so carefully, discriminatingly and It is of prime importance, especially sympathetically, will find himself ad- to young people, to form habits of mitted to the arcana of an author's systematic, careful, thoughtful readlife on a level of equality with all ing. Those who properly appreciate others, unrestrained by artificial re- the value and virtue of a good book will not neglect this open door to the highest culture, in the companionship relation of missions to the locality of the wise, the great, and the good. where the work is to be done, which What a privilege to have such free- includes, of course, the distribution of dom of access to the world's true roy- the various races and religions of the alty, tho separated by distance, by a world. This was William Carey's foreign tongue, or even by death! starting-point, and the pains he took to sit at the feet of the wisest and to acquire some exact knowledge of best of men or women, to learn the facts is amazing. Out of such few secrets of their success. books as he could get-mainly, "Cook's Voyages Round the World" Lisb of Missionary Books -he first gathered knowledge of the world's religious state, and then, with Requests come to us with great such crude helps as a poor frequency, and often urgency, for shoemaker's shop afforded-leather, guidance in the choice of the best mis- brown paper and a paint-brush-he sionary literature, and it may be that made a leather globe, and a map of many inquiries may be answered in the world on Mercator's projection, a general outline of a reading method, and by figures and shades of color tho the theme suggests too broad '1 represented the comparative condition field to be covered save in such out- of different countries and peoples, line. The report of the Ecumenical adding new features as he acquired Conference of 1900 has an appendix new facts. It was such industry and of 28 pages, in which Dr. Harlan P. systematic application as this that Beach has compiled a list of the mis- made Carey's shop such a place of sionary literature of the nineteenth cen- information that Thomas Scott, the tury. That bibliography is confessedly Commentator, called it "Carey's Colfar from .exhaustive, yet it con- lege." A glance at his map, with its tains over 1,600 volumes; and already records of the forms of religion prethe eight years of a new century have vailing in different lands, their comnearly doubled this number of books, parative populations, governments, treating more or less directly of mis- and religious destitution, kept Carey sionary themes. constantly reminded of those facts' which are as fuel to the flame of mis- It would, therefore, be vain to at- sionary passion; and we would advise tempt, within our available space and our young readers to follow his plan, for our present purpose, to give a and make their own maps. However complete list even of the best books rude and crude as works of art, they on mISSIons. But it would be more will serve a purpose that not even the to the point to indicate the prin- best, manufactured to order, can ciples upon which such reading serve equally well; for the work that should be conducted by those who produces such a result draws a map wish to inform themselves on the on the mind. Nor is the task one subject. from which anyone needs shrink. Take Beach's "Geography and Atlas There are three leading aspects of of Protestant Missions and use map missions which need to be studied: paper or muslin; careful measuring the geographical, philosophical and historical.

By the geographical is meant the off of spaces, drawing the parallels Movement, will serve as an outline; of latitude and the meridians of longi- later on, Sir Monier Williams or Dr. tude, makes easy the subsequent out- Robson, on Buddhism, Zwemer on lines of the continents and their Islam, Legge on Confucianism, will countries, at first with crayon, after- be found valuable for the more thorward, with India ink, or color; and ough study of the different religions. the tracing out of mountain and river systems, with the main features The way is thus prepared for the of the countries outlined will follow. historical studies, which have been The various religions and their geo- much simplified by such first-class graphical area may be shown by helps as Dr. George Smith's "Short colors. History of Missions," or Dr. Bliss's "Concise History of Missions." Dr. The philosophical aspect of the re- D. L. Leonard has described "One ligious world should next be studied. Hundred Years of Missions," and Mr. It is well to get firmly fixt in mind Hodder has written a work on "The the leading features which distinguish Conquests of the Cross,'· which, despite the great religious systems, and con- its being now out of date and having nect each of the ten greater religions marks of haste and inaccuracy, is an of the world with some simple ap- inspiring help. Of course, the Enpropriate symbol, such as the cres- cyclopedia of Missions, by Drs. Bliss cent and the green flag for Islam; and Dwight, IS indispensable for reference. the prayer-wheel and the letter a Most requests that reach us for Buddhism with its Nirvana; the are from those who wish to read the sun for Parseeism; the Greek cross briefer books on various countries, for the Greek (burch; the crucifix for and their faiths, and the best missionthe Roman Catholic, and the cross ary biographies; and hence the main and open Bible for the Protestant. object of this paper must be kept in mind, which is to help such parties Every reader of missions should to lay" out a course of reading which master a few details, like the may be useful in fitting them for five points of Mohammedanism-the intelligent, and sympathetic cooperacreed, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and tion with all missionary endeavor. pilgrimage to Mecca; the difference between Brahmanism and Buddhism, Without, therefore, implying that Zoroastrianism and Confucianism, books which may not be included in our mention are inferior in value, we Shintoism and Jainism, Mormon- venture to yield to a very oft-repeated request for a list of "one hund~ed ism and fetishism. These faiths helpful books on missions," by refermust be interpreted largely by a ring to some which have been found knowledge of their founders, or of by ourselves most informing and the conditions in which they ongl- stimulating, and which are easily nated; and of their religious books. obtainable. The student must understand why the Mo~lem faith is the foe of all idols and One Hundred Rooks accepts the Old Testament, etc. Dr. Burrell's "Religions of the World" or Beginning toward the sunrise, Dr. "Religions of the Mission Field," Griffis's books on the "Hermit Nation" published by the Student Volunteer and the ".Mikado's Empire" will help Feudge on "Missionary Life in to the understanding of Korea and Siam," and Mrs. Curtis on "The Laos Japan, Dr. and Mrs. Underwood of North Siam." To know the career have both written valuable books on of Boon Itt, the famous convert, is the Koreans, and the life of Joseph very helpful. Persia is inseparably Neesima by T. S. Hardy, and of Guido linked with Dr. Perkins and Dr. F. Verbeck and Samuel Rollins Grant, Henry Martyn and Fidelia Brown, supply keys to the unlocking Fiske. Turkey will become a familiar of the Sunrise Kingdom. field when one has been with Cyrus Hamlin, "Among the Turks" and Those who would know about For- read "My Life and Times"; or Crosby mosa must read such books as Dr. H. Wheeler's "Ten Years on the Eu- G. L. Mackay's "From Far For- phrates"; and to know about such mosa; and, as to China, there is a men as Goodell, Schauffler, Riggs legion of volumes. Wells Williams's and Dwight at Constantinople and H. "Middle Kingdom," and the story of ~. Barnum at Harpoot will prove not Hudson Taylor and the "China In- only informing but fascinating. land Mission" are bulky; but the life of Robert Morrison, the Syria has its noble names, like pioneer; of Peter Parker, pioneer in Bishop Gobat, Pliny Fiske and Levi medical missions; of John L. Parsons, C. A. Van Dyck and Eli Nevius, Pastor Hsi, Smith's "Chi- Smith and H. H. Jessup. Geo. E. nese Characteristics," and Glover's Post, M.D., at Beirut, is one of the "Six Thousand Miles. of Miracle"; greatest medical missionaries. the Lives of Griffith John and J as. Gilmour, of Mongolia, give glimpses Arabia has found in Dr. Jessup's of this vast field. "Women Among the Arabs," and Dr. Zwemer's standard works on As to India and Burma, one should "Arabia and the Cradle of Islam," an go backward and read about Gutz- illuminating treatment. Of course, laff, Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, who the life of Mohammed is a necessary were pioneers-Buchanan's "Star in clue to the Arabian maze. the East," which helped to fire Carey; and the lives of Duff, John Wilson As to Africa, again there is an emof Bombay, John Scudder, of Bishops barrassment of riches. Everybody Heber, Valpy French and Thoburn; reads "The Life of Livingstone," the of George Bowen; of Jewett and "Story of Madagascar," and Mullin's Clough among the Telugus; of Dr. "Wonderful Story of Uganda"; as Chamberlain; of Eliza Agnew in also the lives of Mackay and Pilking- Ceylon; Adoniram Judson and his co- ton, Bishop Hannington, and the workers among the Karens; and one black bishop, Crowther; Johnson's would hardly feel acquainted with "Seven Years in Sierra Leone," India who did not read Miss Car- Tyler'5 "Forty Years Among the michael's "Things as They Are," and Zulus"; the life of John Hogg, of follow the '11arvelous path of Pundita Lansing, and of Mary Whateley; of Ramabai. the old heroes, Moffat, Krapf, Van- derkemp and the two Lindleys, and On Siam, Mr. Cort has written on that modern hero, so recently dead, "The Heart of Farther India," Mr. Coillard, scarcely surpassed by any of the rest. Professor Naylor's "Day- Field," ancient and modern, Dr. break in the Dark Continent" is the Butler's work in India and Mexico; best of all the brief handbooks on "Lives and Deeds Worth Knowing Africa. About," by Stevenson; the lives of Count Zinzendorf, Harriet Newell, The Isles of the Sea find noble Melinda Rankin, David Brainerd, treatment in Williams's "Missionary Raymond Lull, Richard Knill, Cap- Enterprises in the South Seas," one tain Gardiner, Jonas King, of Athens, of the greatest books ever written Chamberlain of Brazil, Keith Falon missions; Miss Gordon Cumming's coner, Sam. J. Mills by Richards, "At Home in Fiji," John Geddie's Mrs. Charles's "Three Martyrs of the work on Aneityum, and John G. Nineteenth Century," Duncan's Met- Paton's on Aniwa, Bishop Patterson's lakahtla and Egerton Young's books tragical career, and Titus Coan's on the North American Indians, an'1 "Three Years' Camp-meeting at Hilo such like may show how rich is the and Puna." biographical field.

Those who would know' about Looking at missions as a larger work in papal lands should study service to humanity, the story of Robertson's "Roman Catholic Church George Muller, Quarrier and Barin Italy," McAll's work in France, nardo among orphans; Matteo Proetc. The life of Loyola and Xavier, chet, among the Waldenses; George Griesinger's "Jesuits," and Arthur's Williams and the Y. M. C. A., Booth "Pope, Kings and People" may help and the Salvation Army; McAuley to give an insight into Romish and Hadley among New York methods. "bums"; Baedeker among Russian convicts; Father Damien and Mary There are a multitude of general Reed among lepers, etc., may hint works on missions and of biographical how wide of application is the term sketches which we would be sorry niissionary; while hundreds of biognot to own, or at least to read, such raphies like those of John Howard, as the "Ely Volume," the "History Elizabeth Fry, Florence Nightingale, of Methodist Missions," and of the Mary Lyon, Gypsy Smith, will show A. B. C. F. M.; of the "Church Mis- how it is the same Fire of God sionary Society"; Dennis's masterly which on every altar of sacrifice work on "Christianity and Social both consumes and glorifies the Progress," Thompson's "Moravia.l offering. Missions," etc. Among biographies, Walsh's "Heroes of the Mission WHY SHOULD WE STUDY FOREIGN MISSIONS?

1. "It gives breadth to the mental 4. "Missionary achievement attests and spiritual horizon," the presence and power of God in the Work of the Church." 2. "Missionary biography is rich in inspiring examples." S. "It establishes and enriches faith." 3. "It is an aid to self-denial and a single purpose : -The evangelization MALCOLM SPENCER, M.A. of the world in this generation."

BURNS, THE FIRST MISSIONARY

MANCHURIA BY REV. J O H N G. DUNLAP, NEW-CHWA NG, MANCHURIA In the soft light of the fading day some day I would retell the story for a little group of Scotch and Irish the possible blessing of others. missionaries laid to rest one of their colleagues, one of the quarter mil- William Burns' life may be relion victims of the struggle between vealed in a series of scenes. Russia and Japan-Mrs. Westwater, of Liao-Yang. She had died of The first is laid in the old manse typhus, contracted among the hun- at Kilsyth, in Stirlingshire. A staldreds of Chinese refugees for whom she and her husband cared during several months following the great battle that raged for days about their city in August, 1904. After the service was over, and those missionaries, and Japanese officers who had paid the last token of respect to the dead, had scattered among the trees of the little graveyard, the writer found himself before a grave the legend of which read: To the Memory GRAVE OF WM. C. BUR NS of the wart lad of seventeen has come in REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, A.M., at the end of the day, all unex- pected and travel-tired and grave- Missionary to the Chinese looking. To his mother's exclama- From the Presbyterian Church in Eng- tion, "Willie, where have you come from ?" his answer is "From Edin- land. burgh." "How did you come?" "I walked" (a distance of thirty-six Born at Dun, Scotland, April 1st, 1815, miles) . Died at Port of Nieu-Chwang, April 4th, There was then a silence, and 1868. standing on the hearth-rug with his back to the fire, he said quietly, "What II. Corinthians, Chap. v. would you think, mother, if I should be a minister, after all?" Nearness to that sacred dust brought upon the missionary the in- That sentence tells the story. spiration that comes to the patriot Hitherto he had been a careless boy, by the grave at Mount Vernon or by but now his manhood had begun. Nelson's tomb in St. Paul's. One He had loved the fi elds and woods. of the Irish missionaries stept up and said quietly, "This is a sp0t that we're all proud of." Another of them, a Mukden missionary, said later, " It was the story of Burns that made a missionary of me"; aud I recalled my first benediction on reading, fifteen years before, the record of Burns' labors, and resolved that

He had hunted, and fished, and felled day of Thy power." The peopic trees, and harvested. He had done listened with the most riveted and well at his books, too, and had had solemn attention, some with tears and two sessions at Aberdeen, and then groanings. At th~ last their feelings been apprenticed to a lawyer at Edin- became too strong for all restraints burgh. He had long declared his in- and broke forth in weeping and tention of becoming a lawyer, and wailing, with here and there shouts vehemently rejected the idea of be- of joy and praise. Strong men fell ing a mlt11ster. "He saw lawyers to the ground as if dead. Almost rich and with fine houses." What alone, Burns was perfectly calm. a commentary his whole life was Tho calm and self-controlled, there upon this early aspiration! was a dramatic vividness and energy that was reminiscent of Whitefield, The second scene is in Robert but due simply to an intense and Murray McCheyne's pulpit at Dundee. awful realization of eternal truth and He had finished at Aberdeen and a divine presence. taken his theological course at Glasgow. Licensed to preach in 1839, he Followed eight years of intense found his first work in one of the evangelistic activity, frequently swaygreatest churches of Scotland, Mc- ing thousands with the power of a Cheyne's at Dundee. The call to sup- Wesley or Whitefield. The mounply, during several months, for one tain glens, the crowded river steamof the most holy and gifted and suc- boat, the noisy 100m-shop, the solicessful preachers of the century was tary cottage, the wayside tavern, the a stern test for the young licentiate. barracks, the market-square, the fresh from college and not yet twenty- coal-pit, the harvest-field, as well as five. No panoply of mere "gifts" the great churches of the cities and could have stood that test, and cer- towns of Scotland, all witnessed his tainly William Burns, young, inex- labors of those years and showed their perienced, measured and slow of fruit. Nor was it Scotland alone. speech, with no peculiar charm of In Newcastle and in Dublin, and in poetry or sentiment or natural elo- scores of towns and villages in Upper quence, was doomed to failure but and Lower Canada, in English and for one thing-he had THE gift. His Gaelic and French, like an Apostle words had a weight and a power that with the gift of tongues, he witnessed carried them to the heart and the con- to the resurrection of "this Jesus" and science of his hearers of whatever called thousands from the death-sleep class. His preaching was by the of sin. power of the Holy Spirit. He was like Evan Roberts in his Scene three finds him the Evan spirit and power-able to speak only Roberts of his time and country, the what he felt, and that only while he central figure of a revival that swept felt it and so far as he felt it, only through the Lowlands in 1839-40. out of the abundance of his heart, and It began on a day when he preached often silent altogether rather than at a communion service in his father's speak that which was merely known church at Kilsyth. His text was, or believed; a very prophet; a John "Thy people shall be willing in the the Baptist, living as it were in the

1<)08] WILLIAM BURNS, FIRST MISSlOIARY TO MANCHURIA

wilderness, making himself grandly April, 1844, he suddenly appeared at. solitary for the work of Christ, an-i a friend's door in Dublin with a small calling men to repent and flee from bundle in his hand, the whole of his the coming wrath. He was like luggage. He had come to preach, Roberts, too, in his exaltation of and night after night in an open space prayer; "I spent the whole of this before the custom-house, whefl~ forenoon till half-past twelve In Father Mathew had administered the private with the Lord"; "Oh, for a temperance pledge, he declared "all day every week to spend entirely in the words of this life," in the face of the secret of His presence!" a derisive Catholic mob. Often his clothes were torn; not seldom the An old white-haired man WclS chair on which he stood was broken; noticed once weeping bitterly dur-< FIRST PROTESTANT CHURCH BUILT IN MANCHURIA1 1872, NOW USE!) BY JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ing his preaching and saying, "Oh! but he never was impatient, not for it's. his prayers; I canna stand his a moment did he lose his self-comprayers." But with all his zeal and mand, and his face so beamed with power and prayerfulness, he was the the joy of his Lord that some of his typical scholarly Scotch minister. persecutors were constrained to say, During a winter in Edinburgh, be- "He is a good man; we can' not make sides almost daily preaching and him angry." teaching of Bible classes, he worked in the Students' Missionary Associa- lithin thirty yards of Burns' grave tion, infusing much of his own fire lies the dust of the first martyr of and love of missions into the hearts Manchmia-the gentle Wylie, of the of the students; he taught a private Scotch mission at Liao-Yang, who Greek class in his lodgings and a was done to death by Manchu soldiers Hebrew class in the new college. in 1894. Of Wylie, too, it was said, "An angry word he could not utter," One or two pictures of those stir- "Such a power in prayer!" "Such ring years stand out vividly. In a modest man!"

Irish-Catholic Montreal was even to care for those for whom few else more dangerous than Irish-Catholic cared. Dublin, and often he preached in the Place d'Armes with a self-constituted From the first he immerse(l him- body-guard of soldiers of the famous self as completely as he could in an 93rd Regiment, to whom he had atmosphere of Chinese. He spoke ministered in Scotland. Even this Chinese, wrote Chinese, read and heard Chinese, sang and prayed in IRISH PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, NEW~CHWANG Chinese. He soon moved from the English settlement to a rented house protection did not save him from vio- among the Chinese popUlation, and lence, and to be pelted with gravel there lived in such simplicity that on and besmeared with mud, to lose even one occasion, when an excited crowd his Bible and part of his coat, to be in pursuit of a criminal stopt at his door, some one cried out, "Oh, you carried to a surgery bleeding from a need not look there; it is only a poor foreigner ." severe wound in his head-these were some of the experiences that came to It is anticipating, but twenty-one him in Montreal before he was even- years later, when the single trunk tually driven from the city. containing nearly. all the property he left behind him in tlfe world was He was in Canada about two years, opened in his brother's home in Scotreturning to Scotland in I846 to be land, a little child looking on whiscommissioned shortly as the first mis- pered, "Surely he must have been sionary of the English Presbyterian very poor." "Poor, yet making many Church to China. The five months' rich," could well be said of William voyage to China was spent chiefly in Burns. work upon the Chinese language. He arrived in Hongkong in Novem- Of his twenty years in China there ber, 1847. is not space to speak in detail. The impression that he left in China was Our first glimpse of him in China less that of what he did than of what will be in the jail at Hongkong he was. He was not a builder, not within two months of his landing, an organizer, not even a baptizer. He laboring in his halting Chinese to worked before the days of the teach the way of life to three COll- apotheosis of organization and the demned murderers. This beginning organizer; he labored it) days and in in China was characteristic, for he fields almost barren of visible results. loved to walk like Christ on the shady Besides, he was never content to be side of the world, seeking first of all in the rear-guard-the greater need ahead always challenged him and called him forward. He was a pio- neer in many fields. In his twenty years he worked in and from the fol- lowing centers-Hongkong, Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Shanghai, Swatow, Peking, and New-chwang. This list of stations would condemn many a man

BURNS, FIRST MISSiONARY TO

of restlessness or fickleness, but Will- where none other dared to go. Even iam Burns was neither restless nor the sordid Chinese recognized him as fickle. He was simply what the a man full of the love of his God French appropriately call a mission- and his fellows. When he took his aire apostolique; he was a nineteenth- last voyage from Taku to New-chwang century apostle. in 1867, with the vast field of Man- churia calling him on, the junk cap- He did not build up a great mis- tain in whose vessel he spent the three sion or attempt to do so. He did not weeks of the voyage would take no exalt his own denomination. Far more money for either his passage or his to him than the welfare of the Church food. Even the rough heathen mariof Scotland or the Presbyterian ner scorned to make gain of one Church of England was the welfare whose life was one of utter devotion of the universal Church of Christ, to the good of his fellow men. and so he worked as a brother IRISH PRESD¥TERIAN MISSION HOSPITALJ NEW·CHWANG with all evangelical missionaries. In It was ever thus. He preached Amoy, Foochow, and Peking, whe!"e daily during the seven months he there were other denominations as was allowed to live and work in Newwell as his own, it was a common chwang, but he "made no converts there' thing for Burns to be found in the as he had made few elsewhere. But course of one week preaching in Con- to-day, thirty-eight years after his gregational, Episcopal, and Methodist voice has ceased to be heard, he is chapels as well as in his own. There remembered and spoken of with revwas one kind of invitation which he erence by Chinese and Europeans never could decline, and that was an who knew him during those few invitation to preach. Men now are months and recognized the holiness earnestly preaching church U1uon of his life. As recently as yesterday in tnission fields; William Burns the writer heard one such speak of practised it fifty years ago. him-an old American pilot of over forty years on the North China His zeal and courage carried him coast. And once during the war, in into many dangers, but his manifest a prayer-meeting of Japanese soldiers, simplicity and earnestness carried him he heard one who had been in Paosafely through them all. He toured

ting-fu, and had there met a allowed to few even of the greate;,t family who had been brought to preachers, but in China reduced some- Christ by Burns nearly forty years times to teaching a few children to before, speak movingly of the lessons read in their own language or to the of Burns' life. The carpenter who drudgery of translation, "Peep of had worked for Burns, and had lis- Day," "Pilgrim's Progress," colloquial tened unmoved to his earnest appeals hymns-a tragedy apparently, yet in during life, who later made his coffin its permanent influence upon the and placed his poor worn body in ;t, lives of thousands who knew him or is to-day a valued elder of the church have read or heard of him a life at N ew-chwang. that still lives and speaks and works as truly as that of any greatest living Poor, yet making many rich; dead, missionary of to-day. If Burns' life yet speaking; his life apparently a was a tragedy, let us have many such tragedy-so conscribed, so starved tragedies. China will not be saved socially and intellectually, a man who without them. had swayed his thousands in a manner EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN BY REV. A. OLTMANS. D.D., JAPAN ::Iissionary of the Reformed Dutch Church The emphasis in this subject should of the country by Commodore Perry be upon the word missions, rather in 1854, not by the public proclamathan upon the word educational. tion of the Gospel by the wayside or Protestant missions in modern J ap;l11 in rented halls or private dwellings of have been largely of an educational the people, but by teaching a few youth character. After having set forth the of the "Samurai" (soldier) class here reasons for this fact, we will discuss and there in the homes of the missionthe justification and the limitations of aries themselves, and in a very educational missions in Japan. guarded, and often secret, way. The reason for this simply was, that I. The Fact, and the Reasons.- Christianity was at that time in Japan If statistics were gathered showing the most strictly forbidden article. how many of the hundreds of mission- The people had been taught, through aries to Japan, both men and women, 1110re than two centuries, to fear it began their work by teaching, the per- even more than the plague. Public centage would be perhaps as high as edicts stood along the highways at sixty-five or seventy per cent. And conspicuous places, warning the peoif to these were added the number of ple most solemnly against every kind those who, tho not beginning ,15 of contact with the so-called "evil sect, teachers, have yet devoted a consider- called Christianity." In fact, the main able part of their time in Japan to reason for Japan's almost complete teaching, the percentage would prob- isolation from 1637 till 1854 was the ably run up as high as ninety. desire to keep Christianity out of the Protestant mission work in Japan W;lS country. It is highly significant that begun a few years after the opening

MISSIONS IN

the public edict-boards against the Another reason why the early mis- Christian religion were not removed sionaries in Japan devoted so much from the highways till 1873, nearly time to teaching was the restrictions twenty years after Perry secured the upon them, by treaty regulations, re- treaty between the United States anli garding travel and residence in the in- Japan, and fourteen years after the terior. Both were extremely difficult; first Protestant missionaries arrived the latter almost impossible, for many in the country. Perforce, rather than years after Japan was opened to for- from choice, all these early mission- eign intercourse. The passport system aries-like Brown, Hepburn, Verbeck, in vogue was exceedingly annoying, Ballagh and others-first became to say the least. The consequence was teachers, as this afforded them the that foreign missionaries remained only possible chance for contact with mostly in treaty ports, and there they the people. The two-sworded Samu- were almost daily beset by young men, rai, practical lords of the reaim, were and after some years by girls as well, the only ones that dared to approach requesting them to teach English in the "foreign barbarian," for the pur- their homes, or in private schools.

pose mostly of wresting from him And those who did go out to live in some knowledge of the secret of West- the interior were technically required ern greatness, disclosed to them in the by the terms of their passports to gigantic ships that had steamed up the teach in the employment of some J apa- bay of Yedo (Tokyo) and the harbor t'~se, while if they simply traveled out- of Nagasaki. For the missionaries side of treaty limits, it technically had.

to refuse these young men on the plea, to be for pleasure, or for health, often made, and justly, by later mis- or for scientific research, conditions sionaries, that they had come to Japan which for a long time sorely tried the to preach the Gospel, and not to teach tender consciences of certain mission- English and Western sciences, would anes. Of course, under the revised have been to close the only avenue treaties that came into effect in 1899, there then seemed to be open for an all these restrictions and limitations approach to at least the minds, and have been taken away.

possibly the hearts, of the Japanese. Some missions in Japan long with- The first Protestant Church in stood the assertion that any mission in Japan, organized March 10, 1872, in Japan that desired to build up a at Yokohama, consisted almost en- permanent work there must be to tirely of young men from Mr. Bal- some extent an educational mission.

lagh's school, who were baptized on Of late years, however, they have that same day as the result of a re- practically all yielded to the argument, ligious revival among the students of and at least three missions-namel.~, the school. Out of these early class<'s the Southern Baptists, the Southern of students, taught privately by the Presbyterians and the Lutherans missionaries, came several men th;:(t (Southern. Synod) -decided this past have been, even till to-day, the fore- year to start boys' schools of their most leaders, both in the Christian own. Other missions, like the North- churches of Japan and as Christian ern Baptists and the Christian Church, educators. began their educational work only a

few years ago, and I think these re- which, if they could not fathom, they gret now that they did not begin it could at least follow. The criticism many years earlier. This has no ref- sometimes made that the early miserence to the training of native sionaries in Japan' started on the workers, which every mission is bound wrong "tack," and should have sought to take in hand from the beginning, opportunities for preaching rather or "sponge" upon other missions for than tie themselves up by teaching, their supply. The entire work of the may seem to -contain a grain of truth, Y. M. C. A. in Japan, which has been but can not stand before the general so successful, especially in recent law that the duty of God's workmen years, is practically a Christian edu- is to avail themselves of such opporcational campaign for the student tunities as are offered, believing them classes. The larger missions that to be providential, and meanwhile were earliest on the field in J apan— keep their eyes and ears open for betsuch as the Episcopal, the Northern ter ones. It may well be doubted Presbyterian, the Dutch Reformed whether the critics of the early mis- (all from 1859), the Congregation:. I sionaries would have acted differently ( 1869) and the Methodist Episcopal had they been in the place of those (S. and N. 1866 and 187J)-have all whom they criticize. It has been said been, and still are, strong along the that educational missions in Japan line of Christian education. have been very expensive, and that if anything like the amount spent by the The latest statistics of educational missions for education had been spent mISSIOns available give about 4,000 upon the direct preaching of the Gosstudents in boys' boarding-schools, pel, the results for the kingdom of 7,300 in girls' boarding-schools and Christ would have been far better than about 7,000 girls and boys in day- they are now. The reply to this critischools. That means more than cism is, in the first place, that it is 18,000 of the rising generation of extremely hazardous to. affirm what Japan in almost daily contact with the would have been the results if differmission force and with the teachings of ent methods had been pursued. But, Christianity. apart from this doubtful point, it is at least interesting to note, as stated Earl)" Missions in Japan before, that those missions in Japan which for a long time stood aloof from 2. The Justification-is found, first active participation in mission educaof all, in the circumstances that tion have sooner or later nearly all surrounded the early missionaries in fallen in line with the earlier estab- Japan. It was natural for them to do lished missions. t.hat which came to hand, to enter the one open door that presented itself. Were they forced to have schools be- Nor should we imagine that the mis- cause the other missions had them? sionaries looked upon this kind of Or were they led by the conviction work as "secular," and ~ departure that in Japan the permanency of their from their calling as ambassadors of work demanded their taking part in Christ. To their minds it doubtless this particular department of labor? seemed the "divine hand," shaping the Giving these missions the benefit of destiny of a new nation by ways

lllSSlONS IN JAPAN

the doubt, we venture to say that it Church are an exceptionally intelwas the latter, rather than the former, ligent, well-educated, active and effithat led to the change in policy. cient body of men and women. It is not denied that this very fact brings That mission schools in Japan have to the Church in Japan problems of been and are expensive, both in build- peculiar difficulty, but nevertheless ings and in maintenance, as well as there is much in it for which we in teaching force, can not be denie(l. ought to be thankful. Through the The estimated value of Protestal't labors in the mission schools in Japan mission-school property at present ag- there has been raised up, during a gregates about two million yen, or comparatively few years, a body of one million dollars. But this is cer- pastors and evangelists that rank tainly several times more than the favorably with those of any countrv, amount originally paid for all this considering the kind of work they are property by the missions. There are called to do. The mission schools have mission-school properties in Tokvo also yielded hundreds of Christian that are to-day worth probably about young men and young women that as much above the original investment are equipped as teachers in these same as the running of the schools cost dur- mission schools, as well as in a large ing all the years of their existence. number of government schools. For Again, we must not forget that most the latter positions they are now of the buildings of these mission not infrequently sought out by the schools were erected with money from government in preference to graduates well-to-do donors in the home land, from the public schools. and not by the ordinary contributions of the rank and file of the Church. Even tho we may not consider mis- It is also very probable that the sums sion schools a success as direct evandonated for such buildings would nnt gelizing agencies, still we should not have been given for the general evan- forget that the present Protestant gelistic work. We may deplore this Church in Japan is largely the fruit fact, but we can not deny it. Further, of mission education. That it will 111 it will be founcI-that the income of the the future be proportionately less so leading mission schools in Japan from than in the past we may confidently matriculation fees and tuition amounts expect because of the constantly into a large sum, and covers, in some creasing expansive and self-propagacases, about half of all the expe~ses ting power of the Japanese churches. of the school, outside of the salari('s But the foundation was laid, and th(1s of foreign teachers. If some of these far the superstructure was largely schools had accommodations for dou- reared, upon the Christian education bling the numbers of their students, the received in the mission schools. fees would probably cover all their expenses, including Japanese teachers. Limitations of Mission Schools Again, a justification of educationctl 3. The Limitations.-Any one at missions in Japan is found in the pres- all familiar with the work of foreign ent condition of the Protestant Church missions knows that mission schools in the Island Empire. The great ma- on the foreign fields have their limitajority of the membership of that tions. First of all, mission schools

are not an end in themselves. Simply This applies especially in a country to educate the people of a mission land, like Japan, where the public educaeven tho that education be positively tion has attained to such a high degree Christian, is not the purpose for of efficiency and completeness, conwhich churches in the home lands un- ~idered from the material and the indertake and support missions. That tellectual points of view. Simp:y purpose is to evangelize the people; as educational institutions, mission to make them disciples and followers schools can not, and ought not to of the Lord Jesus Christ. Tho it may attempt to, compete with the governbe somewhat difficult to draw in every ment schools. The strength and usecase a clear line of demarcation be- fulness of the former, and the good tween mission education and evan- reason for their existence, must lie gelization, still in general the differ- in their distinctive features as mission ence i;:; definite and distinct. Missi011 schools, or, if preferred, as Christian education seems to me justifiable only schools. Their real success in the as the handmaid of evangelization. past has been secured through em- The main purpose of mission schools phasis upon these distinctive feature,~, should be to train an efficient body and these are also the features that of Christian workers for the Church, mark their limitation. They constitute in order to accomplish the great work the reasons for which some Japanese of the Church in the evangelization parents, not necessarily Christians, of her own land and of "the regions send their sons and daughters to misbeyond." And even tho it be true that sion schools rather than to government but a comparatively small percentage schools. Some are attracted to the of those taught in mission schools are mission school by the superior English led into that definite sphere of church taught in them. This is a laudable work, the ,mission should look upon recommendation, but to the mission the other larger percentage of stu- it is an incidental advantage, and not dents in the school as being there an object in itself. The missions mainly for the purpose of helping to gladly give to their students the best furnish the smaller percentage of ac- English at their command, if by so tive church workers. It is a sifting doing they can the better touch for process, like that of river-bed gold, good the real hearts and lives of these and much mixed sand must be young men and women of Japan. handled, perhaps, for the sake of a This is something far beyond the ken comparatively small quantity of the and concern of the ordinary Japanese precious metal. At the same time, we teacher in the public school, but it are joyfully certain that the labor be- constitutes the prime purpose and at stowed upon those who do not come the same time an unavoidable limitawithin the ranks of Christian workers, tion of mission schools. In the Ipisor even of believers, is not in vain, sion boys' schools, especially, it keeps and seed sown in this way is not in- more away from the schools than it frequently found "after many days." attracts to them, but those whom it does attract are of the best and most A second limitation of mission hopeful material in the country. schools is in their efficiency or completeness as educational institutions. We might finally speak of a limita-

EDUCATIO:–JAL MISSIONS IN

tion of mission schools in regard to to obtain endowments for them suffitimc-. That miSSIOn schools are cient to make their annual appropri;J.- eventually, and gradually, to give place tions by the mission boards unnecesto, or to change into, Christian schools, sary. Could this be accomplished, it supported and carried on by the might seem that, unless prevented by Japanese churches and individual the terms of the endowment gifts, Christians themselves, goes of course schools thus endowed would soon be without saying. The teaching force placed largely or wholly under' the of every mission school of any size in control of the Japanese. The fact, Japan consists to-day largely of J apa- however, is that, under the new laws nese, the missionary teaching for the of property-holding in Japan, these most part the English branches and educational plants of the missions are the Bible classes. This does not at present nearly all owned by coniwholly apply to theological schools panies, consisting of the missionaries, and schools for the training of Bible acting for their respective Boards of women. The reason for such a com.. Foreign Missions in the home land. para'tively large force of Japanese This would be a sufficient safeguard teachers is not only an economic one, against any such fear above menit is also because of real efficiency tioned, for which fear, however, no one attained. has sufficient grounds. The time when the Japanese can entirely care for the Mission-School Control Christian education of their country seems still a great way off, and As to the control of mission schools, meanwhile the mission schools have the majority are still under the control splendid opportunities, in harmoniol~s of the respective missions; but some, cooperation with tfte Japanese Chrislike the "Meiji-gaku-in" at Tokyo, tians, to make broad and deep the are governed by a joint board of re- foundations already laid of the gents, consisting of equal numbers Christian Church in Japan, and in raisof Japanese and foreign missionaries. ing up a large body of consecrated The "Doshisha," at Kyoto, has been young men and young women, upon rapidly passing from the control of whom will fall increasingly the glorithe American Board Mission to that ous task of leading their own countryof the Japanese, and can hardly be men, the people of the "Land of the classed any 'longer as a mission school. Rising Sun," into the light of the What prevents other mission schools knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus from going the same way is in part Christ, as the Son of God, and the Retheir lack of. financial support on the deemer of the world. part of the Japanese. Strong efforts are now made by some of these schools

FAMILY 01" TilE OKAYAM.I

THE GREAT ORPHANAGE AT OKAYAMA BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU, HAWAII The city of Okayama, not very far tures of Okayama and other parts of from Kobe, Japan, is celebrated for Japan, and so gain the sympathy and three things: her~ are made the be5t cooperation of as many as possible in dumplings in all Japan; here is found this, one of the worthiest charities in one of the most beautiful and famous the world. of the public gardens of the empire; and here, also, is one of the largest NIr. Onoda brought some very inorphanages in the Far East. teresting views of the daily life in the orphanage, and also moving pictures Mr. J. Ishii is the superintendent of of other places in the empire.

this remarkable orphanage, where Okayama Orphanage, now in its hundreds of little children are gath- twenty-first year of continuous service, ered. was the first Protestant institution or- ganized in Japan to care for homeless The assistant superintendent of the children. It was also the first Chris- Okayama orphanage, Mr. T. Onoda, tian enterprise to receive a grant-inrecently visited Honolulu for three .aid from the Emperor and Empress of reasons; fir~;t, to visit Hawaii's schools Japan. and to study especially the industrial work carried on at institutions like Located in a city of 85,000 people Kamehameha, Lahainaluna and the near the geographical center of the Hila Boarding-School; second, to a;::- empire, it is national and even internaqnaint his countrymen here with the tional in the scope of its benevolent ileeds of the orphanage and secure work. their support; and, third, to show pic- Like many another striking succe~s

GREAT ORPHANAGE AT

in educational or evangelistic effort, terests of the orphanage. The esprit the work of this great institution cen- de corps of the institution is one its ters around the unique personality of chief assets and recommendations. one individual, the founder and present superintendent of the orphanage. Four times in its history Okayama orphanage has risen to meet great na- A man of simple faith, sublime self- tional emergencies; namely, two wars, devotion and tireless energy, J. Ishii one earthquake and one famine. Jn is one of the marked workers' of this the spring of 1906 it befriended 823 advanced age. He has been in turn famine waifs, taking them to Okaan ardent student of the lives and yama from northeastern Japan, and labors of George Muller, General S. 285 of these children are still in their C. Armstrong, General William Booth, foster home. In consequence of this and Dr. Barnado. His own work suddeQ increase of its numbers from shares the impress of their wonderful 375 to I,200 children, a debt of characters and successful mehods. $30,000 has been contracted, which But above all he is a loyal disciple of should be canceled during the present Jesus of Nazareth, 'a believer in prac- year, in addition to supplying daily .tical righteousness, who spends him- needs. self and all his resources in work for needy children, ex-convicts and the An interesting incident showing suffering poor. He is assisted in his how this work has sometimes received present work by 16 school-teachers, support occurred just after the great 40 house-mothers, and 50 other earthquake in Japan of seventeen helpers, all loyally devoted to the in- years ago. Mr. Ishii heard that many orphans, left by that disaster, needed ONE OF THE HOME CLASSES~ OKAYAMA ORPHANAGE

BOYS OF THE OKAYAMA OR PHANAGE to be cared for, but he had no funds. is not much, but it is all that I have." At that time he was providing for That was a start, and like the few about 120 children in the home. loaves of the lad 011 the shore of Gali- lee, it grew until more than $[,000 A little Japanese girl came to him hac! been raised, and 85 of the and said. "Here is 20 sen [about one needy children were taken into the dime). I want it to help care for those orphanage. poor children of the earthquake. It THE HOME RELlGI()NOF THE JAPANESE BY MILDRED GRAHAM LAYMAN Of the two great religions of Japan, head of the household acting as the Buddhism and S~into, the latter is, in priest of the family is still maintained. a double sense, the home religion, so far as it is a religion. It was the wor- The elementary beliefs of Shinto ship of the people before Buddhism are that all the dead become gods, was introduced, and it is the religion good or bad, according to their lives; most intimately associated with the that these gods, the spirits of the dead, homes of the people. Shinto is a form remain in this world, in their tombs or of ancestor worship, and originated in the homes whieh they occupied in from a family cult in which the head oi life, and, tho invisible, share in the each family was the priest. A more life of the living; and, most important modern form made use of temples, like of all, that the happiness of the dead Buddhism, and even adopted some of depends upon the care and service of the forms and ceremonies of Bud- the living, and, in turn, the happiness dhism, but the primitive idea of the and prosperity of the living depend upon the spirits of the departed.

THE HOME RELIGION OFTHE

Many foreigners think the Japanese it is always Shinto. In- this household a very irreligious people; that in spite shrine are kept the burial tablets of of the fact that they worship millions the deceased members of the family.

of gods, they are not deeply concerned These are small white sticks made in about any. This is because it is always the form of tombstones, on which difficult for strangers to discover the are written the names of the dead per- inner life and thought of a people. sons. If Buddhism is also the faith There is no regularly recurring day of of the family, there will be an image.

worship, corresponding to the Chris- of Buddha and there- may be many tian Sabbath, when all the devout other idols, but the "spirit-sticks," or people may be seen at the same time burial tablets, are always there.

making their way to a common place Prayers are repeated and an offering of worship. But it is a great mistake made before this household shrine to look at the temple worship of the every day. Before the family may Japanese in order to judge what partake of food, a small portion of the Christianity has to. overcome. One rice cooked for the family is taken out must study the home worship. of the rice-pot and placed in front of After being in Japan a mimber of the shrine, with a simple prayer for years, I became especially interested in protection and care from the spirits a certain woman who attended our of the dead. This is not done one day meetings, and through her began to and entirely forgotten the next, as is know something of the strength of the case with the family prayers of so this home religion. She was a mid- many Christian homes in America.

dle-class woman, intelligent and re- That much, at least is done in the Jap- fined, and after attending the meetings anese home every day. On special for a long time with great regularity, occasions, such as the anniversary of and listening very carefully to the the death of the loved one or on re- answers to her questions, she began to ligious-festival days, the shrine re- study the Bible for herself. At last ceives special attention. The photo- she began to offer public prayer to graph of the deceased may be placed the true God, said she believed in with the burial tablets, and special Christ and was going to follow His food and wine are offered.

teachings. In every respect but one These ceremonies before the home she seemed to be truly converted. She shrine are not, as a rule, long or very could not give up the worship of her formal, but the faithfulness with which ancestors. She could not throw asi< Ie they are carried on is what shows how her "spirit-sticks," altho she gladly much they mean. It is really a very removed every oth~r idol from her touching faith, the belief that the dear home. ones are or may be ever near, Hearn, Every home in Japan, unless it be in his "Japan," has so beautifully writ- a Christian home, practkaUy e~ery ten of this belief: "They are not home has its "god-shelf." This thought of as dead; they are believed "god-shelf" may be a combination to remain among those who loved Buddhist and Shinto shrine, for many them. Unseen they guard the home, families hold both religions; but if and watch over the welfare of its in- there is only one religion in the home, mates; they hover nightly in the glow

of the shrine-lamp: and the stirring under teachers in government school., of its flame is the motion of them. and private schools, and we were re- They dwell mostly in their lettered ceived by them, into their home life, tablets; from their shrine they observe more freely than in any other neigh- and hear what happens in the house: borhood in which we ever lived.

they share the family joys and sor- These families were intelligent, re- rows; they want affection; but the . fined, educated people. They had ad- morning and evening greetings of the vanced far beyond the average Japa- family are enough to make them nese in getting away from the ordinary happy. They require nourishment; beliefs and superstitions of the com- but the vapor of food contents them. mon people.. No images of foxes, or They are exacting only as regards the rice gods, or gods of wealth, or even daily fulfilment of duty; to neglect images of Buddha, were worshiped them is a cruelty, is the proof of an in their homes; yet in everyone of evil heart; to cause them shame by ill these homes the "god-shelf," with its conduct, to disgrace their name by bad "spirit-sticks," was as carefully at- actions, is the supreme crime. tended as in any home in Japan.

This, the home religion of the Japa- It will be many years ye~ befo!'e nese, the most simple form of Shinto, Japan can give up her ancestor wor- is yet the strongest barrier which ship. Their whole system of govern- Christianity has to overcome. One ment is founded upon it. But the often hears the statement that Bud- "grain of mustard-seed" has been dhism has largely lost its hold on the planted, is beginning to grow, and t:le people, and there is much truth in this; time will come when the intense loy- the same is true of Confucianism, but alty and faithfulness now manifested not of Shinto. in the worship of ancestral spirits For a year we lived in Tokyo, in <- will be transferred to the worship of locality where we were practicaEy One Great Eternal Spirit. When that surrounded by the homes of school- is true what a Christian nation the teachers. There were principals and Japanese will become.

AFRICAN MISSIONARY ISOLATION BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, D.D., WEST AFRICA Every mi'ssion-field, in any heathen But, as to isolation, I think only land, has its special difficulty for the Point Barrow, within the Arctic Circle, missionary worker that calls out our and Tibet surpass Africa in the sympathy. Listening to narratives loneliness that awaits candidates for of personal experiences, in almost mission service. The pain of isolaany missionary convention, there will tion, that at first does not strike the be, from some, stories of physical listener to the story as a very great deprivations; from others, theological affliction, is one that grows, and' for or national or class antipathies and which there is little relief. But manoppositions; from all, personal trials kind is gregarious. Isolation is an of their moral and spiritual natllre~. affliction that, tho at the moment less sharp than a wound, disease, hunger, formative or educative of local mi3- cold, heat, or insult, becomes erosive, sionary interest. But tourists do not like the continued wearing away by include West Africa in their schedule.

a persistent water-drop on a stone. They do, indeed, start on the African Dynamite, in a moment, could shatter west coast steamers, but they drop off that stone to fragments; the explo- at the Canary Islands, for health at sion would be heard and commented Las Palmas, or for 'the glory of snow- on; and then the shattered stone crowned rosy-tinted Peak of Teneriffe.

would be forgotten; for, simply, it There does come an occasional scien- no longer exists. But the block, tist; Du Chaillu to shoot gorillas; lying under the drip, drip, day and· :Mary Kingsley, with her graphic pen, night, year after year, is being worn writing of native characteristics and away by a species of torture the while foreign politics the while that she in- its "days go on, go on." The physical vestigated African fresh-water ich- distresses of cold and hunger are tem- thyology; and Professor Starr, in porary, and have their possible re- the Kongo, with his study of eth- lief in change of clothing and new nology; and occasionally a Richard supplies of food; for diseases, there Harding Davis to tell the truth about are medicines; intellectual trials find Leopold and Kongo atrocities. But', their relief in books; and the moral in all my forty-five African years, I and spiritual, in communion with never net, among the passengers on the Master. But isolation persists in my many steamer journeys up and its loneliness. down the coast, nor at any of the I do not predicate this of all of stations of the Presbyterian West Africa. ?-Jot of the missions in North Africa Mission, more than one Chris- Africa, especially on the Nile. Nor tian visitor, outside of members of of South Africa. But of West and that or adjacent missions. That one East and Central; and, very especially, man was the Rev. Dr. Pinney, who of Equatorial Africa. had been a missionary there in early I. One cause of that isolation is, life. For all others, Africa'? climate geographical West Africa is out of was considered too deadly. It had ob- the line of world-travel. In the tour- tained an evil reputation for the loss ist-season, mission stations in Syria, of white life. True, it has been a and up the Nile are, in a kindly "white man's grave." True, is is un- sense, overrun by tourist visitors ~ healthy. But 110t more so than was inquirers, or at least curious sight- . the Isthmus of Panama, which seers. Never a year but that men and science, hygiene, sanitation and com- women of wealth and educati<,?n and mon sense have recently made health- philanthropy make their so-called ful. The limits of this paper will not foreign-mission tour, even tho it allow me to enter my disclaimer as limits itself to China, India, and to the justice of the charge that resi- Japan. Even the newspaper reporter dence in Africa is necessarily fatal to and the prospective book-maker is white life.

not unknown in Persia, Siam, South During the first sixty years of its America. and even Alaska. These all existence, the Presbyterian West return with instructive statements Africa Mission was never officially inspected or visited. There were work, or care to have other than of- often occurrences or questions, as to ficial speaking acquaintance with him. which a sympathetic official could have rendered valuable aid that would The majority of the traders, also, have called out the gratitude of the have little sympathy with mission- lone mission. Individual members of work; they think that teaching makes the mission had asked that it should the natives less biddable as servants. be given the recognition, aid, and con- Yet, inconsistently, they constantly sequent interest that would accrue seduce with wages so much larger from an official visit. To one such than the missionary can give the request, a member of the board (now young men in the mission-schools, for dead) replied that Africa was not service to commerce or government, sufficiently important to justify the as clerks or other servants. Such expense and danger to life involved service would be commendable and a in such an inspection. Poor Africa! desirable advance in civilization for That frank utterance of the board- the young men, were it not so fre- member exprest too sadly the esti- quently involved with Sabbath-break- mate held by the general public- ing, the handling of intoxicating .even the church public-of the rela- liquors, and association with scenes tive standing of Africa in church of often a dissolute life, into which thought. Was it any wonder that the also mission-school girls are often missionary, out by the African rivers, drawn. Naturally, therefore, the infelt isolated? tercourse between trader and mission- ary is largely solely on a commercial Foreigners in West Africa basis. The teacher or the pastor ac- cepts isolation as a less evil than as- 2. Another cause of this isolation sociation with the men who are so lies in the character of the foreign often leading away from him his communities in which West African hopeful young men and women. missions are located. As it is true Outwardly, the bearing of these men that no tourists visit that part of the is that of gentlemen, and their treatcontinent, it is even more true that ment of missionary ladies is generally no Europeans (except Portuguese) that of scrupulous politeness. But or Americans settle as permanent resi- the lady can not forget that it is idents in any of the towns or cities mostly superficial, and that there of the coast, or villages of the in- could be no real companionship in terior, outside of two very limited her parlor. In the foreign comclasses, the trader and the Govern- munity, there are few public funcment official. With few exceptions, tions, dinners, banquets, teas and the latter come only for civil and po- parties, such as ladies would give and litical preferment; with slight knowl- attend in their civilized homes. Very edge of the native, and but little de- few of the traders or government ofsire to make his acquaintance, and ficials, if married, have brought their willing to risk life during the short wives to Africa. Some of them conterm of eighteen months or· two tent themselves with a native wife. years for the sake of credit on the It is rare therefore that, for the lady diplomatic list. Few of them look of the mission-house, there is any with sympathy on the missionary's lady with whom she can exchange The same is true in other missions. calls in the foreign community. In their own countries, European or American, Christian men and women 3. Cut off thus from association choose their own associates. Also, with travelers from his own country, the mere fact that a man or woman or with members of the little foreign is a Christian worker, while it is a community, shall we say that the mis- ground for reciprocal respect, is not sionary should be satisfied with the a reason why one should choose him companionship of his own mission or her as an intimate companion. In household? That would seem natural our own countries, we like our own and reasonable. What more reason- conventionalitie~, and are justly of- able than that one should find com- fended by a breach of them. The aspanionship with others who were sociate is doubtless a good man, but animated with the same Christian he interferes with one's comfort at hopes and missionary zeal as himself, dinner if his manners are boorish and and who, like himself, had made sac- disgusting. Manners are worth somerifice for a common cause? Surely, thing even if one be a missionary. there would be the fellowship that Even native Africans, having their should arise from mutual suffering! own code of politeness, are most But, even if all these were invariably critical observers of the gait, bearing, true, the mission household, to begin manner, and habits of the new miswith, is a small one. For instance- sionary. They remem·ber missionary in the Presbyterian West Africa Mis- precedents. Their own language (as sion there is a company of 3S men and a field of study) not having been women, located at 7 stations, from written uptil the missionary came, and 60 to 100 miles apart; there being having had no books, they, neverthefrom 3 to 7 persons connected with less, are, among themselves, lynxanyone station. Those numbers eyed students of physiognomy. In never remain the same for more than my own observation of very many one year at anyone station. There years, within two weeks after the arare removals, not often now ( thank rival of any new missionary, the God and common sense) by deaths, natives had read their carriage and but by "fitness of things," and the social bearing, and had accurately loregular furloughs in the United cated the stratum of society in which States, numbering each year one- the new missionary had dwelt in his seventh of the entire force. With an or her own country. Naturally, out average, therefore, of only four at a of the few in any typical company station, the chances for companionship at a station, there would be sodal are not large. That thirty-five includes differences. But, you say, such eight clergymen and their WIves, things should be ignored for the sake physicians and their wives, lay of the great common cause. Perteachers and their wives, and perhaps haps so. But you do not ignore them a mechanical or other business man in Philadelphia, or Rochester, or St. or two. They are all Christian men Louis. They were not ignored in a and women, but they come from certain starving, dying arctic expedivery different classes of society in tion. Unfortunately, if it be unfortheir own country. tunate, the missionary is still a human by the native much that is worthy of being, with human weaknesses, just respect and even affection in his na- like his Christian brother in Phila- ture, which he reveals in no other delphia and Rochester and St. Louis. way. But not every missionary has I am not writing what should be, but these tastes or even ability as an in- what is, and what, I believe, is in- vestigator; some not even the desire. evitable in the working out of Their duty to the native is, appar- differently constituted natures. Such ently, fulfilled when they have problems exist in Christian com- preached the Gospel story, taught the munities in the United States. But Scripture lesson, warned against ways they are solved there by not living of sin, and knelt in prayer for divine under the same roof or eating at the aid to the inquirer. Very true and same table. The uncongenial in the sincere they are. And the native has United States, quietly and kindly, gone out of the house very respecttake their separate ways, even if they ful, and very obedient. But he be neighbors, or members of the same was only a sinner to be prayed for. church. And so, for the sake of He was not thought of as a companpeace under the mission roof, and to ion. He would have been pleased to escape rasped nerves from uncon- become a companion, and open a genial fellowship, a missionary some- most affectionate heart, if he were times stands pitifully alone. sought as such, and not simply as a fellow member of a fallen race. 4. Under such combined causes of isolation, there is a happy solution, if Finally, the effects of such isolation, the missionary will turn to the even coming from so many sources, hedgpartially civilized native. True, he ing in the missionary to Africa on will not find· there any intellectual or every side of his entire nature, are social or conventional equality. But not told in reports of missions to it is always possible to find, in the boards and assemblies. But they are native, some interesting, instructive, known in the pitifully frequent disand even exciting line of research, if harmonies on mission ground,. and in the missionary has literary or scien- the unnecessarily frequent returns tific leanings. Following such lean- and abandonment of the work. The ings, various roads of science open euphemism of "resigned for ilIto him-e.g., ethnology, psychology, health" is true; but, sometimes, only philology, etc.-the pursuit of which partly so, and not always principally will give the investigator recreation, so. There would not have been the repay with intellectual acquisitions ill-health if there had not been the that may be a blessing to the world's unhappiness, and there would not fund of knowledge, and in the study have been the unhappiness had there of which there is incidentally revealed not been the isolation.

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN

BY REV. FRANKLIN E. JEFFERYS, D.O.

I. Industrial that he is always living next door to In our thought the term "India" starvation, so that when the year of has almost become synonymous with crop failure comes he is driv~n to the the term "famine." In fact, at the last extreme, and easily succumbs to present time there is a famine of con- the semi-famine condi.tion.

siderable severity extending through- In July, 1906, I was living in the out much of North India. It is true Madura district when great scarcity that India has its rich men as riches visited us. Many declared that if go in India, but the multitudes are rain did not fall within thirty days ever toiling under conditions of pov- the wayside would be strewn with the erty so pinching as to be inconceiv- dead bodies of those who were able to one living in a land of such wandering from place to place seek- abundance as America. ing food. The people were driven to Agriculture is the chief source of use various kinds of herbs as food.

support to the people, but the small- Some were cutting down the aloes, ness of their farming operations ex- or "century plant," from the heart cites surprize. In southern India an of which they dug out a coarse pith average farm would be something for food. Others were plucking the like three or four acres. A part of fruit of the prickly pear. I visited a this is rice land, upon which the crop village of Indian Christians where the is raised by some artificial scheme of people for several months had been irrigation. The remainder is used for living upon the coarse chips of a palm- what is called "dry cultivation," and tree. These were ground into a pulp, on this some form of pulse is sown. made into a porridge, and eaten with- When harvest time comes no heavy out salt, sugar or milk. One may machinery is dragged in to do the well ask, what are the causes for harvesting, for the rice is gathered this great poverty?

by the handful, and frequently, in 1. The Failure of Water-Supply.

order to save each individual head Yet there falls upon the surface of of grain, the harvester goes forth India about fifty-one billion hun- into his field of pulse and reaps it dred-weight of rain-water annually.

head by head with a sickle no larger India has been denuded of its forests than an ordinary jack-knife! More . from time immemorial. So the flood- than one-half of the entire population rains waste themselves in a mad rush live in this condition of poverty or to the sea. The English ruler has worse. been making an effort to save An ordinary farmer's complete this copious rainfall and utilize it for set of farm implements would in- crop-ralsmg. Probably some of the clude a crudely made stick-plow, a finest irrigation schemes in the world hoe, a large skin or iron bucket, with are to be found in India. By means wheel and rope attachment, to be used of river irrigating channels, ending for drawing water fr~m the well to in a series of artificial lakes, an acre- irrigate his crops, and a few head of age equal to England, Scotland and very lean oxen for draft purposes. Wales has been brought' under these The product of his toil is so meager government irrigation schemes. One

of the great problems now before the In that ancient land modern commer- rulers in that land is how to conserve cialism in any large sense is more of this ;vast but unutilized unknown, and every form of the in- rainfall. dustrial arts is in its infancy. The 2. The religion of the land is material for the manufacture of another of the influences operating glass and enamel ware, glazed pot- to keep the people in poverty. It tery, and buttons lies unused every teaches a restraint of all passion and where, while these articles are im- emotion. It quenches ambition and ported from Austria and Germany.

emulation. The ideal held up to be Up-to-date water-lifts, oil-mills, saw- followed is for a man in meditation mills, looms, tanneries, paper-mills, to dream away his existence. Such steel rolling-mills, match and box a religiQn has produced a vast army factories, clock and watch factories, of more than four million able-bodied introduced into the country would so-called "holy men," who, scantily revolutionize economic conditions and clad in yellow, or perchance in sacred do much to mitigate famine if not ashes only, wander with begging-bowl entirely prevent it.

and staff throughout the land, always The industrial conditions of the consuming, never producing. Their land being in such a backward state, influence spreads paralysis in the missionaries saw the opportunity to economic conditions in India. train up an advanced body of self- Hinduism also encourages belief supporting Indian Christians. Many in fatalism. "Vhat is to be will be," missions have established industrial is an oft-quoted motto. Man can not schools. Through these they hoped change the difficult environ111ent, it to also stimulate the industrial arts must be endured. For these reasons of India.

creative and inventive genius is al- Mr. Churchill, formerly a student most entirely wanting among the of Oberlin College, now in charge of people. Furthermore, the caste sys- the American Board Industrial School, tem is fostered by Hinduism. Many at Ahmednaggur, has invented a hand of the more cultured and enlightened loom, by the use of which a native Indians are beginning to lift up their weaver is able to do in one day what voices condemning this cllstom. it formerly took him five days to do.

Caste is a socio-religious system in. The Government of India has now which the Brahman has no need to take~ up the matter of industrial edustruggle upward, for he was born cation and is establishing and encour- at the top, and therefore all others aging technical schools throughout must honor and serve him. The the empire and in many other ways Pariah must have no ambition to seeking to develop native industries rise, for he is bound ;)y the fate of along modern lines.

his birth to live out his existence in II. The Political Situation the social stratum into which he was The political situation in India is born. In these ways the religion of daily growing more acute. The India shuts out the hopeful spirit of British in India have done a splendid progress and development. work along many lines in raising the 3. Ignorance is another factor. people to a higher standard of civiliza-

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN INDIA

tion. They have introduced trunk has been afforded them to show their lines of railways connecting the great integrity as rulers. The pity is that centers of population with the sea- so often the Indian hand of justice ports and, like a net-work, they have is replaced by the willing hand thrown out a system of splendid pub- reached out to receive the bribe. lic highways reaching to the remotest jungles. They have fostered and But in the last few years a new developed a thorough educational spirit of nationalism has been notice- system, with a curriculum perhaps able. Large numbers of Brahmans a little too English, but one that has have been educated 111 Western worked powerful changes in the thought and history. It was impos- thought condition of the people. sible for them as students to study More than 3,000,000 of the Indians the struggles of Western nations as are to-day able to speak the English they fought to establish liberty and language. Perhaps the two greatest constitutional forms of government blessings brought to India have been without themselves being mightily the strong central government and influenced toward patriotism and a the growing spirit of nationalism. In sense of nationalism. This spirit has the history of man nothing in the way manifested itself in the organization of alien rule has been so vast in its of a self-constituted "Indian Namagnitude or so difficult in the carry- tional Congress." This congress ing out as the attempt of our English has no authority in governmental cousins in India, and their splendid matters. The Brahmans who formed success challenges our highest admi- it intended it to be the medium for ration. In all India there is but a political agitation. Nationalism has handful of English to rule, and they also manifested itself in the revival have been training a complex people, of Hinduism. Hinduism is to be the made up of 43 different races and national religion of India. National nationalities, divided into 2,378 main schools and colleges are also being castes more or less antagonistic each organized in which it is intended to to the other, and holding a number give instruction in religion. of distinct religions. These are the people they have been fitting for The congress meets annually, and self-rule! uses its influences to press for a larger degree of self-rule. There This indeed is the avowed purpose. has grown up within the congress Mr. Morley, the Secretary of State two parties-the Extreme and the for India, said, in his recent speech Moderate. Members of the Extreme before Parliament, "I declare to you party appear to demand absolute I can not find what it is the agitators separation from the British crown. in India want 11S to do which we are Their battle-cry is: "Mother land." not anxious slowly and gradually to "India for the Indian." They desire make way for eventually doing." to drive the English into the sea and The fact is that even to-day the rule themselves. The members of greater part of the well-organized the Moderate party, on the other system of government is administered hand, recognize the great good by the Indians. Every opportunity England has done for India and de- clare that the. destiny of India is in-

tlissolubly linked with the destiny Hindu, who has been supposed to be of the English Empire. They are so docile, has been roused to violent agitating for a form of self-govern- and bitter animosity against foreign ment similar to Canada or Australia. rule. Under the influence of this agi- tation, seditious riots have broken This congress assembled last De- out in Bengal, North India, and, cember at Surat, in North India. most surprizing of all, in the South- Dignified Brahman delegates 1,000 ern Peninsula. At Tennevelly, a strong, wearing long silk and velvet month ago, a massacre of Europeans coats' and gold-banded turbans, as- was only averted by the timely arsembled from all over India. For- rival of a company of policemen with merly such a congress would have their European commander. In Benbeen impossible on account of differ- gal a bomb was thrown at the carriage ence of language, but now the English in which an English judge was suplanguage has become the common posed to be riding, and the two medium of deliberation. The Mod- English ladies who were the occupants erates were in the majority and wen. instantly killed. This violence elected a moderate president. But led to an investigation and a bomb the Extremists had come like a fla- factory was discovered. Where did ming torch not to be quenched. And these docile Hindus learn to make when the newly elected president, a bombs? In anarchistic schools in highly cultured and much-respected the slums of Paris! University-bred Brahman gentleman, arose to deliver young Indian gentlemen had been his presidential message, some mem- sent to France to study the latest ber of the Extreme party threw a methods of modern anarchism! In sandal at him. This was a signal for the Calcutta factory quantities of maa general riot, and the congress terial for the manufacturing of bombs tent was at once the scene of the was found, and following up the clue, wildest confusion as these delegates it was learned that the factory was the cast aside their dignity and for half center of an anarchistic organization an hour struggled together, using reaching out into many points sticks and chairs as weapons of war- throughout India. Other schemes for fare, and abusing each other in the destruction were found in outline. wildest fashion. The English super- Plots also for the killing of Lord intendent of police, with a company of Kitchener and Lord Minto and others. men, at last arrived and drove them all from the tent and the congress was What is the teaching of all this? broken up. Here we have a body of the most highly educated men of the empire, Tho the Extremists have been com- who should be using their knowledge paratively few in number, they have to build up the forces of their land, been exceedingly active. Failing to studying to introduce anarchism and get their extreme views endorsed by lawlessness! There can be no doubt the congress, they have resorted to but that the present method of eduvarious methods to impress India as cation has much to do with the situaa whole. Through the vernacular tion. The English Government is press they have sent out an alarming pledged to neutrality III religion. mass of seditious literature until the

Hence the students who pass through some form of religious instruction the government schools, are getting might be introduced into the schools. an education with no religious or Failing to obtain a favorable reply, moral instruction. Modern science a new movement has been set on foot, has been destroying their ancient faith whereby "National Schools" are beand India is threatened with a body ing organized by the Hindus, the of highly educated men who are funds for which come from private without the restraints of religion. individuals. The purpose is to make Such men become morally irresponsi- Vedantic Hinduism the national reble. My railway traveling companion ligion of India. was a Brahman B. A. educated in the Christian College in Madras. He vol- Now, concerning Hinduism as a unteered this testimony : "Young national religion, the Brahmo-Somamen who are educated in the non-re- jists have made a pronouncement. ligious government schools, come They say: "We do not see how it is forth atheists and are unreliable in possible for a religion such as Hincharacter. I am one of many who duism, divided as it is into so many see in mission education an extreme parts, to become the basis of a nagood to India. Christian education tional life. We can see how Chrisis working mighty changes in the tianity, or even Mohammecl m, character and life of the Hindu com- could become such!" munity, and the young men whom they educate come from the Christian Now up to the present the only College with faith in God and a satis- higher schools teaching religion in factory stability of character." India have been the mission schools. These have exerted a powerful in- Many of the English rulers in India fluence already throughout India. have observed the failure of a purely This kind of work needs strengthsecular education to develop charac- ening, for the time has gone by ter, but they are helpless to introduce when we need to think of the work any religious instruction; for what of foreign missions as that of gathershould it be? Hinduism? In its pan- ing a few "converts" here and there, theistic or demonistic form? Mo- important as that is. The time is hammedanism, Jainism, or Christian- upon us when we are seeing nations ity? Back of it all one must remember "born in a day." And the Christian that the English have pledged them- College in India is training up a body selves to absolute neutrality in matters of men who, with faith in God, shall of religion. So the government battle against anarchism and go forth schools can do nothing. in these times of awful stress just coming upon India to reform the The most patriotic among the Hin- nation, to calm the troubled seas of dus have seen the defect too. A large threatened anarchism and guide the body of Hindus recently appeared ship of state into the peaceful harbor before Lord Minto, petitioning that of prosperity and progress.

C/l.RNEGIE LIBRARY AND THE RE C1TATION HALL, PARK

PARK COLLEGE AND MISSIONS * BY CY RUS £lOVD BECKES Park College was founded in the people. The classes o f 1903, 1904 and year 1875 at Parkville, Mo., for the 1905 raised the number to seven each. purpose of g iving a distinctive Chris- The classes of 1901 and 1902 furc tian education to worthy and needy nished eight each. young men and women. The college gives a full classical course and is not An item worthy of special mention merely a missionary training school, is that the first class graduated in the but it is doing a distinctively Christian new and' greatest of all centuries, the work not only for the American home 1900 class, broke all records by sendand business life, but for the larger ing out ten men and women into the interest s of th e Church called missiom. home land. The total number of home-workers to the yea r 1903 is 85, Park College And Home Missions an average of three per class or of four per class for the twenty-one The college has graduated thirty classes sending out workers. Of classes, but in the figures for mis- course this number does not include sion work we omit the last three classes all, for many have gone in to the minso that seminarY' men and medical men istry and have worked in home mission may be counted. The last class men- churches of whom we have no rectioned in these facts is the class of ord. These counted are largely those 1905, twenty-seven in alL Everyone who have gone as teacher s in the home of these has sent out home mission- mission schools. a ries except six. The classes of 1888 and 1889 and 1899 each sent ont five To speak of individuals in the home .. Few colleges, i f any, are doing finer, more far ·reachi ng work fo r the ca use of Chri st than is that one in Missouri, insepa rably connected with the name of McAfee. See also Editorial.-EDITORS.

COLLEGE A:-.JD MISSI02'JS

field is a real pleasure to us. We love ancl asked. them to lay her dust upon to tell the story of some of these peo- the hilltop among her people. Now ple. Miss Anna Palmer, of the class for 18 years fathers and mothers and of r882, went to Utah to work in the youth gather at this grave and tell, mission schools. She saw the awful each other by word and signs and need of the real Gospel to the people tears of the life they loved so well. of Utah. The work grew upon her and she grew into the heart and life of But hear the story of one of our the people. They loved her for her men in the far North. John Myers, work and sympathy. She came home of the class of 1901, offered himself to visit her friends at Parkville and to the Home Board for Alaska. They vicinity. She told a touching story of sent him out, after his graduation from medical school, in 1904. He be- LABOR HALL) PARI< COLLEGEJ MISSOURI that people. While at home she heard gan his work at Ketchikan. He of the death of one of her associates, turned his hand to every task in line who, dying, requested to be bur- of mission work, as well as attend to ied there among her people. Upon everything in his profession. He soon hearing this, Miss Palmer said she had a good practise as a physician. loved her work and her people, but He notified the board to discontinue when she died she wanted to be buried his salary, that he would make his own with her family. Her visit over, living, but would do just as much she turned her face toward her moun- work in and for the mission as ever. tain work. After a few months on the Such a man has multiplied himself mountain slope, her frail body gave about three times. He is a strong way to the stress of a strong spirit. factor in the community. He counts In her sickness, she saw the anxious one in the mission, and he tells the faces of her loved people come and go. board to use his salary to hire another She called her associates to her side man. One of the secretaries of the and told them she could not live long, Home Board says that Dr. Myers is

one of "the biggest men in Alaska." Hartman Johnson, prepared them- Dr. Sheldon Jackson is supretne au- selves for the work and were commisthority upon affairs in Alaska. Dr. sioned to Korea. They sailed for the Jackson has been United States Gov- Orient, joyous over the outlook. They ernment Agent of Education for thought to embark on the ocean to Alaska for about a generation, and find a field of labor in the distant and says: "I find, as a rule, the teachers lonely Korea, but God meant it otherfrom Park College outrank any others wise. Mrs. J ohl1son was stricken with in the United States for the kind of malignant disease on shipboard. When work I wish done." the vessel reached Kobe, Japan, she was taken to shore and kindly cared Park College and Foreign Missions for in the home of missionaries until her death, January 13, 1903. Brave in Every class graduated from Park spirit but lonely and sick in heart, the College to the year of 1905 sent men youth set his face toward his chosen and women into the foreign work ex- field of labor. He made his way as cept five. There were five people com- far as Seoul, Korea, and after a few missioned for the foreign work from weeks took the smallpox and died, the class of 1892, and 1903 comes next March 17, 1903. But this paper is in order with six. The class of 1888 not to tell a single life story. sent out seven of its number. Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, whose name is now For some reason not yet apparent familiar to all the Church, was a to man, the class of 1901 also, just at member of the class of 1888. The the turning of the century, did a suwhole number of graduates in this preme thing to champion the cause of class was 23, seven of these were mis- foreign missions with the consecration sionaries for the foreign field and five of twelve men and women. This is for the home field, making 12 in the banner class of Park College in all, out of a class of 23. The class of its purpose to serve the Church in 19o0 offered nine of its members to the great field of missions. The class the work of giving of the Gospel to was the next to the largest ever gradthe world. Thirty-eight men and uated from Park, having forty.one women graduated in the 1900 class, members. Three classes sent out oneand 19 took up the work of missions, half of their number into mission or just one-half of the class. Shall work; they are the classes of 1888 we not just here give utterance to the and 1900 and the banner class of 19o1, hope and prayer that these facts may which sent out eight into the home be prophetic of the work of the entire field and commissioned twelve to the Church for this new and great cen- foreign field. This class, with its tury? The class of 1898 will have a forty-one graduates, in sending out place in the history of missions for twenty of its number lacked only one two reasons: The first is the signifi- of half of the class. The class of cance of members, as this class sent 1888 sent out more than one-half of out nine people. The second fact is its number, twelve out of twentythat two of this number lost their lives three. Including the year 1905, the before their work was begun in the college has sent eighty-five men and land of their destination. The Rev. women into the service of the Church Walter V. Johnson and his wife, Emily in the home land; and, including the

I<io8 ] PARK COLLEGE AND

same year, the college has educated member of the class of r885, and gradand trained and put before the Board uated from Princeton Seminary in of Foreign Missions eighty-three men 1888." He and his wife, Dora Martin and women for their work, making Taylor, '87, sailed from Laos that same a grand total of r68 missionaries. As year. For twenty years Dr. Taylor a whole, the classes sending out work- has labored in Lakawn and vicinity. ers have sent seven per class or six Tho nothing remarkable has discovper class for every year, including ered these workers to the world, yet I905. Besides the people going out their term of service and extent of every year into this line of work, Park good deeds highly commend them to College has the supreme satisfaction the entire Church. They have spent of knowing that there are in the field their second furlough in America.

ALUMNI BUILDING, PARK COLLEGE of conflict over one hundred men and Their last home visit was in 1904-05, women, true to teachings of the Bible, and as they turned their faces once in the very frontier of the Church's more to Laos, they left their two work at home and abroad proclaim- elder daughters, two precious treasing the unsearchable riches of the ures, in the home land. During these Gospel of Redemption. A recent twenty years Dr. Taylor has labored writer has said that one out of every in and bnilt up a strong church at sixteen missionaries under commis- Lakawn, of which he is pastor. He sion of the Presbyterian Church to seems to be one of the trusty men of the foreign field is a Park man or the board who can look after any kind woman. of work. He built his own residence, said to be the best in the compound, May we mention some of the in- but it cost the board less than many dividuals who have gone out among of the other houses. He.,carries on a this number? Rev. Hugh Taylor,

boys' school during part of the year. he went to Europe to study the educa- He also superintends the buildings tional systems of England, France and now in process of erection in the in- Germany. At the request of the Reterests of our Church in that vicinity. public of Bolivia, he made an exhaust- Besides all this, he finds time to make ive report of his investigation. Upon his return to Chile and the presenta- THE PRESIDENT'S HOUSE, PARK COLLEGE tion of his report, Dr. Browning was offered the directorate of the Educaitineraries to the outlying districts and tional Department of Bolivia, with a help direct the work of all helpers and salary far in excess of the one paid native pastors and workers. him by the board. He declined this very flattering offer of the Bolivian Rev. Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Government and stayed at his post for of the class of 1892, took his seminary two reasons, and these he gives himcourse at San Anselmo and Princeton self: first, because his work was not seminaries. After three years' pastor- finished and he could not leave the al work, he secured a position as the work and lose what he had put into principal of the Instituto Angles of it during these years; and, second, be- Santiago, Chile. This institute has 'cause he felt that the board had no had a steady and rapid growth under one in sight who could take the work. Dr. Browning's administration, and Dr. Browning and the Instituto Anis at present almost self-sustaining. gles occupy a very important post It is one of the few higher educa- in the interests of the kingdom in tional institutions of that portion of South America. South America. Parents all over Chile recognize the value of the moral No Park College graduate of whom and religious atmosphere of the school, we have definite knowledge has ever and are taking their sons out of other gone out into a harder situation nor schools that give an equal education, labored more self-sacrificingly nor only that they may be trained by our courageously than Victoria E. McArschool and taught to have a proper thur in India. To think of India is appreciation of their moral an relig- to think of teeming miIlions, a motley ious duties. Dr. Browning returned horde of idolaters and heathen; to to the United States in 1903 for a year think of famine raging like a forest of rest and study. During this time fire, driving multitudes of helpless creatures before its flames only to consume them in their extremity. It is to see famine sufferers, men and women skeletons walking about, to hear the awful cry of orphans, chil- dren and infants crying, crying, and no language but a cry. India, India, the land of child widows and the black plague. Victoria McArthur, a delicate young woman of the class of r894, went to India in 1897 as a med- ical missionary. She went to Kodoli.

COLLEGE AND MISSIONS

The last report at hand says that the the stress of such severe labor, the two churches of this station are with- plague of India is an ever-present out pastors. At this point Dr. Mc- source of anxiety. Now, it is not too Arthur took charge of dispensary and much to say that she literally gave her hospital. She at once began her work life to the people of India; entirely as physician and surgeon. Before i!l- broken in health, she returned to struments could be secured, she per- America about one year ago. She has THE NEW DORMITORY FOR WOMEN OF THE Pt.RK COLLEGE FAMILY A formed her surgical operations with a now partly regained her health, and is carpenter's saw. At times she treated telling a life story of India to the peoone hundred patients per day; about pleof America. eighty of these could be dismissed These facts speak for themselves. with a lotion for the itch; the remain- This year Park College sends out a ing twenty were hospital cases, more class of forty-four men and women or less serious. She has a two years' just as good, and we hope just as record that shows 44,000 people treat- noble, in purpose as any who have ed, or a daily average of 118. Besides gone out before.

/

CHRIST TO

BY SAMUEL E. STOKES, JUN [The following extracts are from an article ill The East and the yVest for April, 1908.] It may seem curious to some that rightly, I distributed what things I chose to enter upon the friar's I possest among the people who life when seeking a way to imitate needed them, and, after three days our Lord. It was because Jesus has spent alone in prayer, assumed the always seemed to me to be the per- friar's robe and the obligations of a feet friar. For the friar, as St. friar's life as I understood them. Francis conceived him, was one who Since then I have been trying, tho tried to conform his life in all particu- not very successfully, to live up to this lars to the life of Jesus. He was not ideal. a monk, dwelling apart from the world, but a brother of men, dwelling In the place where I distributed among them. He came "not to be my things and bound myself, work ministered to but to minister," as his had been going on for about sixty Master had done before him; hence years. During the last twenty years his life was one of service. He did there had been one or two conversions not necessarily bind himself with the at the most, and these had been from three vows in order to "mortify his the outcaste class. I have often heard flesh or to raise a wall of separation the neighborhood spoken of as "Gosbetween himself and the world, but pel hardened." The Gospel had been rather because marriage, wealth and preached for years in the mission independence were none of them schools and surrounding villages factors in the life of Him whom he without kindling love for Christ, so sought to follow. He strove to far as is known, in a single heart. attain to the devotion, love and During the days of my retreat, after humble self-abnegation of Jesus; the distribution of things mentioned and he aimed at an implicit obedi- above, a boy of very high caste deence to His commands. The result cided to come to Christ. He was was that he could glory in hardships what is called a Rajput. The word and rejoice when men despised him means "king's son," and the caste is and set him at naught, for he felt the proudest and, after the Brahmans, himself to be a partaker in the service the highest in India. For six months and cross of his Lord. He learned he lived in the midst of his people, to bless those who cursed and fearlessly asserting his intention to slandered him, to pray from his become a Christian. He endured heart for those who persecuted him, everv kind of insult and even blows to serve with humble joy the lowest for' his Master's sake, his father and vilest of men, for life was Christ swearing to shoot him if he should to him, and death was gain. The break his caste, and thus bring disleper, the plague-stricken, and heavy- grace upon his family. laden knew and loved him. The hardened heart of the sinner was At length matters came to a climax. touched by his meek and holy de- His life was in danger, and one winvotion. In short, at all times and ter night he and I were forced to upon all occasions the true friar escape from the place. The journey made it his aim to live Jesus and was one not soon to be forgotten. keep his memory fresh among men; We continued to walk all the night, hence his life was an ever-present and the next day, some time after sermon upon the love and life of noon, arrived in Simla, having cov- Christ. It was this ideal which ered over fifty miles of mountainaroused in me the longing to give up road -in the course of our march. The the world. next day we reached the plains, and I put the lad in a school where he was In August, 1906, if I remember able to continue his studies. He made splendid progress in every way, and

INTERPRETI?G CHRIST TO INDIA 6<]r

after several weeks, was baptized. look for the proper village. I slept Last summer he revisited his people for the night under a tree in a field, with me, and there during his stay and in the morning started across continued to witness fearlessly for his country, asking those whom I met Lord. I have known this lad both to tell me where the plague was as a Christian and Hindu, and can thought to be worst. At length I testify to the wonderful change which came to a village which seemed to has come over him since he accepted answer my requirements. In two Christ and took up his cross. The years nearly half the people had died. last four months have been particu- Most of those who remained were livlarly remarkable in this respect. He ing in huts outside the walls, fearing has come to have a deep feeling of to enter the gates of the place. N unh personal responsibility to God for the bers were lying sick and some were proper use of his life. One seldom dying every day. sees so much self-control and such earnest purpose in a lad of his years. I did not go directly to them, but spreading my blanket on the ground I have enlarged upon his case as beneath a banyan-tree, got out my he is the first and, so far as one can New Testament and began to read see, the best gift which God has yet to myself. It is almost always bet- ter to let people come to you than given us. to go to them. At last the headman At the end of October or begin- of the village and a number of others came over to ask what I ning of November the plague begins wanted and to inquire who I was. I to do its work, and goes on extend- told them that I was a bhagat (a pering its ravages until the heat of son who devotes his life to religious May again decreases its power. In exercises), and that I lived, as a the Punjab the mortality for the last rule, up in the mountains; but havfew years has been tremendous, and ing heard that so many were dying there are many towns and villages my heart had been filled with pity. where nearly half the population has I had come, therefore, desiring to been swept away. The Government serve them, and had brought with me has made every effort to check it, but certain drugs which might be able to without much success, for the people cure them. "Nevertheless," I exwill rarely cooperate with health plained, "God cures whom He wills; officers in their attempts to stamp it we can only test the medicines, and out. Their attitude is largely due then accept what He may give." to ignorance and to the feelings of suspicion which they almost uni- At first they seemed inclined to versally entertain toward foreigners. refuse my offer, but after some dis- In many sections of the country the cussion told me that they had no report has been spread, and believed, objection to my trying my drugs upon that the plague is caused by the Gov- the sick Chamars (one of the lowest ernment. This report, spread by castes of the Hindus), then if none certain agitators, has caused the of these were injured by the drugs people to look very suspiciously upon they would, perhaps, let me treat all attempts to relieve them and, in some of themselves. "And where will many cases, openly to refuse the as- you lodge?" they asked. I assured sistance offered by the Government. them that I was quite comfortable under the tree beneath which I was When things were thus last spring then sitting, and would lodge there it seemed that something might be if they had no objection. "And accomplished if I were to go into food?" they inquired. "God can· proone of the infected villages and there vide food," I replied. So they let try to help the people. So I took a me stay. blanket, a little water-vessel called a Iota, a few medicines, and my Greek Leaving my New Testament and New Testament, and started out to

blanket beneath the tree, I went into vVhen the people came to question the quarters of the low-castes to see me as I sat under the banyan-tree the sick, and after finding out their he was among them. Of all those condition, and when I had made who seemed to take a pleasure in friends with them, I started trying imposing upon me this man was to serve them. Toward evening one probably the worst. One eveningof the headmen came over to the it was the third day, I think-h~ Chamars' quarter and shouted for me called me to him as I was returning to come to him. I obeyed. When to my home beneath the tree. As I arrived at the place where he stood soon as I approached he began in his he looked contemptuously at me and customary way to order me about and ordered me to follow him. Wonder- sneer at me, watching me closely all ing what this change of manner coulll the while. I did what he bade me mean, I obeyed him. When we ar- in silence, and when he asked me rived at his booth a large number of some questions tried to answer as men assembled, and some began to humbly and gently as I thought laugh boisterously and others to Christ would have done. At last he sneer at me. This seemed verv ordered me sharply to go over to my strange, for Hindus are as a rul~ tree. I started to do so, but had most courteous. Some one called hardly gone ten paces when he overout, "Get him something to eat." took me, pulled off his turban, and Others replied :"No, let him eat with laying it on my feet, bowed almost the sweepers." At last, however, they to the ground before me, exclaiming brought a filthy old brass dish and, at the same time: "lfaharaj ," throwing it at my feet, ordered me which means "great king," and is to wash it at the pond near by. Much the title by which bhagats are compuzzled at this conduct, I took up monly addrest in northern India. the plate and in silence went to obey Then he walked over to the tree with them. When I had brought it back me, explaining the while how the they threw some stale food into it villagers had not believed that there and ordered me to eat. I did so, could be bhagats among the forwhile they stood about and stared at eigners, and how they had resolved me. After I had eaten and washed' to test me. "Now," he concluded, the dish, the headmen sat down to "I know that you are truly a bhagat smoke their pipes, reclining at ease of God, for you are gentle, and when upon cane chairs and upon bed3, men insult you, you do not become while I sat near them on the ground. angered. Moreover, you love every one, even the low-castes and the They kept this treatment up for children, and speak mildly to those about three days, during which time who torment you. Thus did Guru they seemed to enjoy nothing quite Nanak Dev and Raja Gopi Chand, so much as insulting me and ordering and by this sign all bhagats may be me about. Had not my aim been the known." imitation of Jesus, I should most certainly have left them and tried to This is the substance of what he find some place where they would said, and from that time the attitude treat me more politely. But the of the people became absolutely thought that He had been misunder- changed. One after another came stood, and set at naught and spat to make friends with me, and every upon, always held me back and filled evening when work in the fields was me with the desire to imitate His finished, men brought their hookas gentleness and patience. So I stayed (the Indian pipe) to my banyan-tree, and continued to work for the sick where we sat and talked for hours, while the children listened or played Chamars. about. Among the principal men of the They no longer gave me stale food place was one Daya Singh, a Sikh.

CHRIST TO

in battered vessels, but every old The above work was carried on lady in the place vied with her neigh- among illiterate farmers; I shaH bor in preparing good things for me. now give an instance to show how Vherever I went it was, "Salaam the educated classes are affected.

Baba (father), will you have some Shortly before leaving India, while milk or buttermilk?" Or "Salaam stopping in Lahore, I learned that Maharaj, can I not cook something one of the college boys had been for you?" They called me in to visit stricken down with smallpox. The their sick, and obeyed all my direc- college authorities were at a loss to tions implicitly. On one occasion they know what to do for him, so I offered got me to undertake the treatment of to stay and nurse him. At first we a sick cow. were put in a separate wing of the One night there was an occurrence college, and orders were issued that which drew me even nearer to them. none of the students should visit us.

Some time after midnight I was Even this arrangement did not meet awakened by a Sikh who urged me to with the approval of the Govern- follow him at once. He conducted me ment Health Officer, and we were to a booth beside one of the gates removed to the segregation camp out- of the village where a group of peo- side the city, and lodged in a hut there ple were gathered together. One made of bamboo sticks covered with of them held a baby in his arms; the rushes.

child had been playing about some At first I arranged to have my hours previously, and, finding some food cooked by the people in charge opium had swallowed it. He was of the place, but I had not been there breathing painfully when I arriverl, two days before some of my Sikh and moaning with every breath. An friends-students in the coIIege- old white-haired grandfather held found me out. They insisted upon the child, and the mother knelt be- canceling the arrangement which I side it and kept trying to attract its had made for food, and during the attention by calling, "Ghulu, Ghulu, three weeks or more that I was de- speak to me. Don't you know me, tained there, brought me food morn- Ghulu ?" I shall never forget the ing and night from their own table.

note of strained anxiety in her voice The camp was more than a mile from -it was her first baby, and the only their college. In addition to this they little one in the family. We labored purchased mattings to make me more for a long while-hours it seemed- comfortable, and to fit upa vacant doing whatever we could for it, but hut where we might sit and chat.

as the poison had been working for They rarely came alone, often several hours before anyone sus- bringing as many as six or eight pected that the child had taken it, friends with them, and in time it be- we were unable to overcome its came the custom for quite a number effects. Suddenly the baby gave a to drop in after supper to sit and talk.

cry, his head dropt back, his body There were no religious meetings, as relaxed, and almost before we re- I had made it a rule never to talk of alized It he was gone. The whole Christ unless questioned about Him.

affair completely upset me. I do not We talked on the subjects which inter- believe anything can be more pitiful ested us most, yet hardly a night to witness than a sturdy baby-boy passed when the Master did not have fighting a losing battle against poison, a place-often a large place-in the with his mother looking on. I did not conversation.

think of the others at the time, but One needs but to know these later I learned that they were very educated young Indians intimately much touched by my grief. This ill- in order to love them. Few for- cident made them feel that I was not eigners have ever come to know them merely serving them to win "merit," thus; they therefore find it difficult but that I really loved them. to love them as they would their

own countrym~n. The friar has and the ideal set before men by Christ, more opportumty of getting into are in all main points identical, hence close touch with· the Indians than do the friar's greatest privilege is so to other Europeans, as he is more easy live Christ before men that the people to approach, and does not stand in of India, seeing that beauty of this the position of superior to those with life, may become convinced that spiri- whom he comes in contact. More- tual perfection is a possibility to the over, his mode of living is strictly in Christians if to no one else. When accord with their ideas of what is they have realized this, we shall not proper for a man devoted to the need to implore them to come to the service of God; while all other forms Master. of work have so much that is West- ern about them that they are apt to I have occasionally met with op- arouse the prejudices of the people position and often with ridicule. It -especially at a time when all non- would have been strange had this not Indian things are looked upon with been so; and one of the greatest fields such disfavor. I have only been liv- of opportunity would have been lack- ing this life for about a year and a ing for the display of forbearance and half, yet I can bear witness to the patient love. There is nothing which so great change it has wrought in my kindles the admiration of the thought- relations with the people. Formerly ful Indian as that love which "suffer- I could see the faults of the Indians eth long and is kind." Patient hu- and a few of their virtues; now I mility in the face of domineering know more of their faults, to be sure, arrogance will secure a hearing in but I have had an opportunity to see India where everything else fails; the good in them in a manner which and the friar by strictly obeying the would probably have been impossible Master's directions in Matt. v. 39-44, had I ndt become a friar. The result can make all opposition work together "is that I am thankful for the privilege for the glory of God. of serving them, and number some of my best and most intimate friends Mr Stokes is now .in America among them. hoping to return to India with other young men who have similar ideals The Indian has an ideal, and it is a of Christlike service. They will work very high one. To be sure it differs under the Bishop of Lahore, who is from our own, just as the Oriental in thorough sympathy with the pur- temperament differs from our tem- pose and plans of the "Brotherhood perament. Yet altho they have a of the Imitation of Jesus," as it is lofty and noble ideal, there are very called. The statement of their aims few who even try to live up to it. is in brief as follows:* The reason for this is that they do not consider it possible of attainment, The Spheres of Service (I) To Glorify hence they draw a clear line between God in Jesus Christ by becoming the ser- what they ought to do and what vant of all who are affiicted-especially they can do. In India, therefore, our those stricken with plague, cholera, small- mission is not to present to the pox, and leprosy-living in segregation people an ideal, but to convince them camps, etc. that they can attain to their own ideal, and that the way to do this is (2) It shall enter on the educational Christ. There is no country in the work for the young-as unsalaried professworld where there is such a deep re- ors in institutions requiring aid. alization of the superiority of the spiritual over the material, and when (3) This Brotherhood shall give true and India once becomes convinced that catholic obedience to Anglican Bishops; it spiritual perfection is within the shall not look upon its work as supplantreach of every man, it will astonish ing that of other missions. the world. The ideal of the East, • See full statement in The Mission Field, Lon· don, for August, ~908.

CHRISTIANIZATION OF JAPAN*

BY DR. INAZO NITOBE Over the still small voice working serve their Lord and Master by minis- wonders in our midst are heard two tering to the needs of their country.

loud cries, "Christ for Japan" and A Christian and a patriot are not "Japan for Christ." The Christiani- irreconcilable in one person. Neither zation of Japan and the Japanization the State nor the nation is, as an- of Christianity are the shibboleths of archists claim, the handiwork of the the two parties equally interested in Evil One. Human aggregations, es- the spread of Christianity and the rise pecially those bound by moral ties, of Japan, but unequally convinced of are divine institutions destined to the precedency of the Church and the work out the Divine will.

State, a religion and a nationality. Christendom–the prospective an- Around the banner–Japan for swer to the prayer "Thy kingdom Christ–rally those to whom Christian- come"–the highest conceivable eth- ity is–at least theoretically–all in ical aggregation, can, I believe, be all; to whom there is nothing worthy realized by men trained by lower of considering by its side, who would forms of aggregation, by those who erase all national barriers, for whom in the family have felt a father's love, the kingdom of God, as yet but dimly or in a village tasted something of surmised, is the objective point aimed communion of kindred minds, or in at. The other side, with whom the national affairs known impulses reach- war cry is "Christ for Japan," consists ing out toward millions of their fel- of those at the end of whose mental low men.

vista stands the glory of the Island In the present stage of the moral Realm. development of mankind, the political The view-points of the two parties institution of the nation is the highest differ on the fundamental conception form attained. Any scheme that as to the relative importance of the transcends national ideals and inter- abstract and the concrete, the principle ests can be realized, not by destroying and the practise. the ultimate and the but by enlarging them.

immediate. Look at the very ones who maintain It is easy to see which party has that Christianity, being an universal the broader outlook, and if breadth is religion,. ought to be embraced by the criterion of superiority, it is easy Japan. Where is the proof that to see which will win the palm. The the God of Christians is no respecter advocates of the Christianiz;;ttion of of persons or races? What evidence Japan have certainly all the theoreti- can you educe of the superiority of cal advantages which promise final Christian faith. to other systems of triumph. The religion of Jesus has teachings? Those who glibly talk by no means exhausted its resources of bringing Japan prostrate at the foot or its energy. Even were it wiped of Jesus, even at the expense of her out by some diabolical fiat, inertia national traits and cherished ideals, alone would carryon its work for are almost entirely foreigners, who some centuries to come. The question naturally do not share ot1r enthusiasm, for Christian believers in Japan is not and whose chief argument for the whether they should pay tribute to universality of Christianity is that it is th" State and not, to the Church, not the religion of their own people; or, in whether they should serve the earthly other words, they are usually those more than the spiritual master–but whose belief is based on a patriotic whether they can not contribute in bias.

mites or talents to the celestial treasury Thus does the Christianity which is through the fiscus of the Mikado, or presented to the Japanese as a univer- "* From The Japan Evangelist.

sal religion impress them as strongly the only successful method of converttinged with the earthy characteristics ing a new people. "The fields are of other nationalities quite alien to white unto harvest." But some fields our best instincts! Is it too much to are best reaped by a steam-harvester, say that present Christianity is a others by a scythe, still others by a national product? We can perhaps sickle. An intelligent agriculturist better liken it to the garments we studies the size, nature and configurawear. The wool may be plied a tion of each field and chooses the tool natural product, but the cut of the suitable for it. For a wise choice, he coat, etc., varies with each fashion of must even study the weather and the the day. market. The implement and the farm must complement each other. The missionary methods for Japan He is only a one-sided farmer who exmust, therefore, be quite different claims, "The implement for the field," from those pursued among peoples or "The field for the implement," and tribes who had not yet attained to and sticks to the use of an old tool a national aggregation. Paul's mis- for all kinds of work and ground.. sionary versatility and tact in becoming a Jew to the Hebrews, a Greek The final solution of missionary to the Hellenese-his versatile adapt- methods for Japan will be somewhere ability to the varying conditions and between the two extremes-to win circumstances of his surroundings-is Japan at all costs, and to keep Japan.

THE YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST * BY HaN. YUN CHI HO, M.A., OF KOREA I. The Young Man of the Old Far things, we must be aIel men first to do East.-The Old East produced splen- anything worth having, anel that did young men twenty or twenty- therefore we must devote our time and talents in the making of old men, three centuries ago. They invented from generation to generation. Our machines and letters; they discovered fathers forgot, in their efforts to get and systematized the principles and old, that the sages, scholars and laws of art, of science, of politics, philosophers were not aIel men but of war, philosophy and of religion. young men in their days and genera- These great young men did their tions. work well; some of them so well that their memories are still young. Starting from this misconception, Since then, we have had no young our fathers of the Old East transmen, properly speaking. Instead of formed the world they lived in into a taking up the magnificent works of manufactory of aIel men; hence the the ancient young men anel carrying inertia, hence the stagnation, hence them forward by fresh inventions, the retrogression of our beloved East. fresh discoveries and constant im- The watchword of the Old East was provements, our fathers, during the "Backward, Ho!" The life of the past twenty or more centuries, fell into young man of the Old East was the habit of thinking that, because divided into two halves, the first half such and such sages or scholars or devoted to learning from his great philosophers hael lived so many grandfathers how to think old, act hundred years ago, they must be olel-in other words, all the gruesome all old men bv this time; that since mysteries of how to be old. The the old mel). diel so many wonelerful second half was devoted to bringing * Address at the World's Student Christian Federation. Reprinted from The Japan E'vungeiist.

YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST

up his children in the way they long as we have the attributes of a should go-that is, backward to the young man-and no longer.

dead past. 3· What is the wor!? orfejtuhviesnaytoiu0n1e~r If a little creature like the coral mall!,-It is even the polyps, by building on its dead shells, nay, the resurrection, nay, the re- can in time produce islands on which generation of the East. Now then- trees grow, flowers bloom, birds sing the question of all questions: how and the weary traveler finds rest, is this tremendous work to be done?

what must have been the grandeur The other day Count Okuma, in of our achievements had the youn~ addressing the Chinese students who man of the Old East made the represent 400 millions of the East, centuries of the past tI-ie stepping- said that the only possible and stones to rise upon and not the grave efficient basis or means for the union to be buried in. of East and Vest is the love as 2. The Young Man of the New Far taught by Christ .and the benevolence East.-But the New East has come to as inculcated by Confucius. A re- stay. In the eloquent words of a markable statement this. Count Japanese statesman: "Commodore Okuma is a non-religionist; yet he Perry rudely disturbed the peaceful did not say that the East is to be lifted dream of centuries." (May I say into a l~igher civilization through here that our brothers of Japan atheism or materialism. He is the slept lighter than most of us, thanks founder of a great university; but to the feudal system.) The eyes of he did not say that China could be the young man, still heavy with the saved by education alone. He is a sleep of centuries, are dazzled by the statesman; yet he did not say that new marching orders written by the the world could be bettered by politics hand of the Almighty, in burning or diplomacy. He is the Samurai of letters of fire, around the globe. Samurais; but he did not say that "Awake, thou that sleepest!" to us armies and navies could bring to pass who have too long been asleep. the realization of the dream of phi- "Let the dead burv their dead!" to losophers-the universal peace. He us who have too long let the dead says that happiness of the two worlds past bury the living present. "De depends on the love as taught by fruitful-replenish the earth and sub- Christ, and on the benevolence as due it: and have dominion over the taught by Confucius. But in the fish of the sea and over the fowl of higher and nobler language of the the air, and over every living thing Dible, we are more clearly taught that moveth upon the earth!" to us the means of regenerating the East: who have too long worshiped and "Not by might nor by power, but by served the creature more than the my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Creator. This is the message which Finally, my fellow citizens of the Christianity has brought to the Young ~ew East-the citizens of no mean Man of the New East. Now who is city-in no spirit of bombast but this young man? It is you: it is I. with all due humiliation, I say: Where does he live? Wherever you "Fortv centuries look down on us." or I live, be it China or India or C1oud~ of witnesses are watching us.

Japan, Korea or Siam. How old is In the face of such responsibility who he ? Well, this is rather a delicate is there that does not cry out with question to be asked in a crowd, but Paul, the young man of Tarsus, don't be uneasy. We need run no "Who is sufficient for these things?"

risk of telling an unpleasant truth. In the words of Dr. Neesima, one The fact of the business is that you of the noblest sons of the New East: and I are and shall be young men as "Let us advance on our knees."

EDITORIALS THE WITNESS OF UNITY ing shame at past unfruitfulness and uncharity, and evoking longings of Few questions surpass in impor~ catholic affection for believing brethtance this: What was the unity for ren, and yearnings for human salva'- which our Lord prayedl It would tion, and leading to a passionate and seem to be a sort of climacteric result universal effort to save men. All of the whole working of the suffer- this is true, but it is not all the truth. ing Savior and the sanctifying Spirit, since upon its manifestation It is remarkable that the unity for depends the final triumph of faith in which our Lord prayed is no mere an unbelieving world. Twice, and visible drawing together of disciples, at the critical points in this inter- however real and genuine, but a cessory prayer, this effect of unity unity dependent upon another and is brought into prominence. "That higher unity 'with the Father and the they all may be one. . . . that the Son-a bond of perfectness, first of world may believe that Thou sentest all knitting all believers into holy· me," (21); and again: "That they union with God, and then manifesting may be made perfect in one; and that itself in the closer fellowship with all the world may know that Thou hast God's children. This is, as we believe, sent me, and hast loved them as vital to any true understanding of Thou hast loved me." Such repe- this unity. There is a merely formal tition can neither be accidental nor and mechanical unity of ecclesiastical unintentional; it is manifestly pur- machinery, such as we see to-day in poseful and of the foremost conse- both the Eastern and the Western quence. Somehow the ultimate churches, but which, instead of conknowledge and belief, conviction and vincing those outside of the Church, faith, of the world as to the charac- of the divinity of Christ and His ter and mission of the Lord Jesus claims, rather breeds formalism and hang on unity among His disciples; skepticism. In fact, denominations and hence it can not be even a second- often come together and form ecary matter to find out just what that clesiastical unions, not so much beunity is. cause of any advance in love, but rather of a decline in faith. As or- It is generally taken for granted thodoxy gives way to looseness of that it means a closer fellowship creed landmarks are naturally reamong disciples, a living and loving moved, which were once the signs and oneness, in spite of minor differences expressions of difference in important, which naturally alienate and sepa- if not fundamental, beliefs. rate believers, if unduly magnified. The current impression is that what Our Lord definitely characterizes our Lord prayed for was a practical the unity for which He prays as first brotherhood and brotherliness which of all based upon a closer union with would eliminate sectarian selfishness God: "That they all may be one as and carnality with the apathy and Thou Father art in me and I in Thee, lethargy that eat out the very vitals that they may be one in us. . . . I in of Christianity, and leave only an them and Thou in me, that they may empty shell of ecclesiastical organiza- be made perfect in one." Nothing tion without the life and power of a is plainer than that such unity as our vital organism. It is said that if the Lord desired and such as is to be Church would overawe the world, effective in compelling a world to the truth must be held in love, and in believe, is absolutely impossible withall parts alike of the Christian terri- out first the holiest unity with God. tory it must melt down differences So long as the Church is carnal, worldly, selfish, careless of doctrine and quench heartburnings, awaken- and still more heedless of practise,

EDITORIAL

there may be an outward external SECRETS OF SUCCESS AND FAILURE and visible union, with absence of sectarian controversy, and yet no Rev. J. Stuart Holden, of London, faith-compelling power. But when individual disciples so nourish and whose illuminating addresses at the cherish their holiest relations with Northfield conferences proved so God that they are drawn together by suggestive and helpful, remarking on the very fact of such oneness with Luke xvii: 28-33, gave many a new Him, in such unity there will be insight into the meaning of this teach- power-a divine power. There is, ing of our Lord. in nature, a unity of mere cohesioll- often very strong; but when to that is Which of you, intending to build a added the pervasive power of some tower, sitteth not down first and countmighty force like electricity, such unity eth the cost, whether he have sufficient acquires a dynamic force. It is because to finish it? Lest haply, after he hath of a supreme conviction that this unity laid the foundation, and is not able to is what our Lord prayed for that we finish it, all that behold it begin to are compelled to distrust some mod- mock him, Saying, This man began to ern movements, as confederacies, build, and was not able to finish. born of inferior and perhaps carnal motives, such as numerical increase. Or what king, going to make war The one thing needful is to cultivate against another king, sitteth not down holiness,. to get out of the way all first, and consulteth, whether he be able hindrances to our fellowship with with ten thousand to meet him that God, and from that high vantage- cometh against him with twenty thouground make possible and real a new sand? Or else, while the other is yet a understanding of our relations to great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, fellow disciples. It has often been re- and desireth conditions of peace. marked as by the late Dr. Charles Hodge, that however Christians may So likewise, whosoever he be of you differ in this logical controversy, that forsaketh not all that he hath, he they always, on their knees, pray in can not be my disciple. the same language and dialect. And the converse is true: that those who He observed that the word "likemost learn that we are all one be- wise," in verse 33, links on the fore the cross and the throne of grace, maxim concerning "forsaking all" are also more prepared for practical to the previous illustrations, and cooperation in the work of God. We shows that in all our building and believe that in the mission field the fighting we are to renounce our selfvery unity of our Lord's prayer has dependence and confidence. been more nearly realized than elsewhere and for this very reason; that, This thoughtful exposition opens as a class, our mission force repre- up before us a wide territory of apsents the most Godlike of the plication. All life's activities may be Church's whole membership. They included under two heads: work and have learned most of God and lived warfare-the constructive work of in closest relations to Him; hence the building character and usefulness; closer bonds among them as brethren. and the destructive war against the We know of but one church in the world, the flesh and the devil. One of world that, for more than seventy-five our greatest lessons in discipleship is years, has been composed of all that both the work and the war are Protestant Christian denominations, primarily the Lord's. We are incomand never yet had a break of harmony petent to build whatever is good and -and that church is on a prominent permanent, or to make successful mission field. war against adversaries so many and so mighty, our only hope for success is utterly to renounce all other de- pendence but God. This is counting the cost. We must understand and acknowledge our own bankruptcy and incompetency and take refuge in infinite riches and sufficiency. The work is first of all God's work, and ours, because it is His, and we are

His. We are to forsake all our own lessons of Old Testament times.

plans and fall into His, and studv (See 1 Chron. xvii: 1-12.) His time and 'Way of doing even what we already know to be His will THE APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION OF for us. TRACTS So of the war: It is His, and we It is many years now since the late are enlisted under His banner, and Rev. Vm. l1~rlev are to follow the Captain of our sal- mous address at tPhuensahnonin~eirnsahriys favation-His must be the strategy, of the weapons, the strength, the victory. In a grand sense we do not need to the London Religious Tract Society, fight, but stand still and see the salvation of the Lord. For as the work traced a few of the footprints of the of building, so the battle is not ours but God's. great tract writers and distributors such as Peter Valdo, of Lyons, th~ This is not a distinction without a difference. The men and women merchant of the twelfth century, who who have wrought and fought most grandly and effectively have been had the four Gospels translated and made them accessible to lay readers in the Piedr~lOntese and Vanctois Vall~ys, and carned cargoes of tracts among them; and the outcome of whose work those who have forsaken all that they was the Waldensian Martyr Church, had, in the way of wisdom, strength, which has held fast to the truth, power, and self-resource, and have through thirty-five persecutions, detaken every step, and dealt every fying the spear of Savoy and the fagot blow, in the confidence and conscious- of Rome.

ness of alliaJlce with the Infinite John de Wyclif was also a grand God. It was this which characterized pioneer in tract writing and distrib- the Master, Himself, and constituted uting. One of his tracts, carried in the part of His sublime self-emptying. pocket of a Boheman nobleman, As He declared, "The Son can do through him found its way to John nothing of Himself," "The Father Huss, and brought him to know the which dwelleth in me He doeth the truth and die for it at Constance. Fa- works," and so he explicitly affirmed reI, the pioneer French reformer, first that even His words were God-given formed a tract society in Basle, to get words. May it not be that so much, hold of minds and hearts and con- both of our work and our warfare, sciences of men. Martin Luther, in fails of success, because, even ~hen more than one sense flung his ink- the motive is good the method is stand at the devil, for some of the worldly, carnal, self-suggested? And lesser products of his pen stirred all how little do we, in prayer, first of Germany. The preface he wrote to his all acknowledge God and seek I-lis Commentary on Galatians found its direction in all our steps. David's de- way to John Bunyan, the tinker, and sire was to build a house for God- helped to make him the thinker he and it was well that it was in his was; and his preface to his Commen- heart. Moreover, God wanted a tary on Romans, arrested John Wes- house to be built, and Nathan the ley, while reading it in Aldersgate prophet gave his sanction, and bade Street, London, who, in turn, fifty David go forward, assuring him that years before tract societies were born, the Lord was with him. And yet was writing and distributing tracts.

David was not permitted to build the An old Puritan doctor wrote a little house-God's time and God's man book-"The Bruised Reed." This fell had not yet come-showing us that into Richard Baxter's hands, and he good people may devise a good plan was brought to Him who breaks not, and agree together upon it, and yet but binds up the bruised reed of a peni- fail to know God's mind! This we tent heart. Baxter's "Call to the Un- take to be one of the most significant converted" "called" Philip Doddridge to a deeper knowledge of Christ; teachers and the pursuits followed by Doddridge's "Rise and Progress of graduates. It is not to be denied Religion in the Soul," at a critical that as fine Christian service may floint in the history of William Wilber- be performed in other walks of life force, moved him to a new life. Then as in the ministry, for men and women Wilberforce wrote his "Practical Chris- can do their best work for God and tianity," and this fired the heart of humanity only in the sphere to which Leigh Richmond, whose "Dairyman's God calls them, whether it is in Daughter"-most conspicuousl}' blest preaching Christ or picking cotton. of all, has been translated into-no Too many, however, think only of self one knows how many-languages! in the choice of their life work and many instructors fail to teach high And who shall ever complete the ideals of unselfish service. story of this Apostolic Succession 1 or . when shall the last link in the golden Park College (see page 684) is an chain be forged! exception to this rule. We know of no college where high Christian ideals Books like "Foster's Essays," are more faithfully presented or Hawes' "Lectures to Young Men," where better results are obtained. Bunyan's "The Pilgrim's Progress," The whole purpose of the founder, Dr. Waterbury's "Advice to a Young Dr. McAfee, was to offer young men Christian," Hodges' "Nay of Life," and young women of poor parents an and many others that might be men- opportunity to train for Christian life tioned, have shaped the character and and service. The Park College moulded the destiny of thousands, both family is a cooperative institution, so for time and eternity. A single muti- that the pupils learn to work for their lated volume, read and reread in the fellows as well as for themselves early history of Virginia, led to a pow- while still in college. The results erful revival of religion, the results of are seen in the characters of the grad- which are felt even to this clay. uates. While many may lack the suavity and polish of those who come A copy of the "Rise and Progress," from more expensive Eastern colleges, placed in the hands of a young man in we believe that there are no educa- Yale College, led to his conversion; tional institutions which can show a he afterward entered the ministry, and superior record, if any can equal it, from the families of his congregation in the percentage of graduates who fifteen young men entered the minis- devote themselves heart and mind and try; six persons became foreign mis- soul. to self-sacrificing service and sionaries; six, the wives of ministers; ,'ho show the evidences of true ster- and nearly eight hundred communi- ling character. cants were added to his church, whose combined influence for good only Over fifty per cent of the male eternity can reveal. graduates are in the ministry and ten per cent of the total have gone to the PARK COLLEGE GRADUATES foreign field.

Our Christian schools and colleges As the expense to each student is were originally founded for the pur- only about $60 a year, it is necespose of training young men for the sary and right that Christians who are ministry, but how far most of them stewards oCthe Lord's money should have departed from this ideal may be be called on to contribute to the exseen from the character of their cur- penses. It is a great investment for riculums, the number of non-Christian the kingdom of God.

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA Recently the editor of the Yorozu Education versus Vice in Japan Choho, in upholding the Minister of A contrast between conditions in Education for forbidding an immoral America and in Japan is seen in the opera by the Tokyo School of fact that Governor Kawashima of Music, says: "In these days, when the Hokkaido permitted last year the moral degeneration of young people is open establishment of houses of ill- so remarkable, an)' attempt to check it fame in an immediate neighborhood can not be too strongly commended."

of the Middle School at the town Prayer of an Ainu Woman of Asahigawa. In spite of protests We frequently have Ainu prayerthe educational authorities in the Cen- meetings in our house, composed of tral Government paid no attention people from the "Rest Home." The whatever. prayers are very original at times and More than twenty houses of ill savor strongly of Ainu characteristics. reputation have already been set up, Here is one used by a woman a short and above two hundred women are time since: "Lord, make a basket of engaged in their shameful profession my body and a bag of my heart, and within less than a hundred yards of fill both full of Thyself. I was as the school. Already the moral life of filthy as a highly smelling, putrefied the students has begun to degenerate. fish but Thou has cleansed my heart The following letter from Asahi- and sweetened me. For this I praise gawa gives a lurid but true picture of Thee. We were worms and noxious things as they are in other garrison insects, but Thou hast been gracious posts as well. One difference is that to us and raised us up. Oh, help us the Christian forces of Asahigawa are serve Thee! And when we return to unusually able and ready to work, if our homes help us to tell of Thee to only they have the proper equipment. others. Amen."-C. lvI. S. Quarterly, "We want you to see the appalling A Christian Japanese Judge for Korea need of a Y. M. C. A. hall in this community. We are working and The appointment of Judge Noboru praying against the twenty-two new Watanabe to be the Chief of the brothels in the town. Practical Judicial Department in Korea is a praying would be the construction of matter of no small importance in the a worthy Association building. The history of Christian progress in the soldiers go where they find things East. No better man could have lively and that means for them the been found for such a position; and gates of hell. There is hardly a place whatever may have been the past where they can eat their lunch without history of that country, the people exposure to evil. of Korea may rest assured that under "Weare ready to do all we can. his administration there will be a The young men- are well organized wise and just administration of the and alive. One of them is one of the laws.

choice spirits of the land_ and of the For a number of years Judge world. The volunteer secretary, Mr. Watanabe was at the head of the Tanaka, was in Y. M. C. A. work in highest court in Yokohama. During Manchuria, a fine fellow. So we- have all that time both he and his wife a desperate need; efficient managers; were leaders in Christian and all other a great desire-everything but the Rood work. As the President of the money, and that lies in some one else's Yokohama Young Men's Christian pocket, if he only knew that the Lord Association he did much to popularize had need of it." and strengthen that institution. In an account of his conversion he The Conditions in Korea says: "As I look back upon my past life, I feel that I have been continually There are, no doubt, two sides to led of God, and I can not but wonder at His goodness and the marvelous way the question of the Japanese occupain which He has directed my steps." tion of Korea. Dr. J. Hunter Wells, Early in life he was instructed in the principles of the Chinese phi- a missionary of the Presbyterian losophy, and at the age of eighteen Church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, went to Tokyo and chanced to get writes of the general conditions as hold of a copy of Dr. Martin's "Evi- follows: dences of Christianity." For the first time he found out that God was not The general conditions here are most a mere abstraction but a real and per- satisfactory for successful mISSIOnary sonal being. work. The political conditions, quiet and improving fast, after a somewhat Ten years later he happened to troublous :nterval, are all that could be hear a Christian address on "Love," asked for the propagation of the Gosand was affected deeply by the thought pe. I attribute this largely to the of the greatness of the love of Christ. settled condition resulting from the J ap- It was not until 1897, however, that anese occupation. There are those who he accepted Christ as a personal criticize Japan on her work in Korea, but I do not see how anyone interested in Savior. the progress of the Gospel or in the ex- He at once made a public profes- tension of Christ's kingdom can do any- thing but thank Japan for helping along sion of his faith, and from that time the good work. It has been said, and he has gone steadily forward in the it doubtless has some influence, that dis- Christian life, and not as a hearer satisfaction with the political conditions only but as a doer of the Word. has led many to inquire into Christianity. There was, however, a wide-spread in- When congratulated by Bishop quiry and growth before the war, when Harris on his recent appointment, he political conditions were much worse replied that he was going to Korea, than they have been since. One specific not simply to interpret the law, but result is worth mentioning: Officials can that he might be a witness for Christ. now become Christians and still hold office, H. LOOMIS. Presbyterian News Items from Korea A Year'. Results at Chunju, Korea I. A new station at Chong Ju is in In the Presbyterian Mission the midst of a population of 1,200,000. It is the county seat of a county containing (South) in Korea, the report of the 900 villages. On market days 6,000 men year shows S new church buildings, gather; holidays, 12,000. Recently 8,000 8 new meeting-places, 13 churches leaflets were distributed in one day. There are 44 groups of Christians, 102 enlarged, SI3 adults and S4 infant baptized members, 260 catechumens. baptisms; 2,291 people were exam- The people contributed $408.63 gold. ined, leaving 1,778 on the waiting This equals 2,724 days' work, or eight list; 3.462 visits by 2,462 wome~ ~nd days' wages for each member and catechildren were made to the cllmcs; chumen. A new missionary in Korea writes: "I could not help being imprest 45 classes were held, and 7 home by the hunger for the Gospel which these missionaries were supported by the people show."

natives. To God be all the glory. 2. A Christian Korean traveling along a country road met a company of his 1905 1906 fellow countrymen who were hunting Japanese sympathizers. As he had his Meeting·places ..•…• 32 60 68 hair cut like the Japanese they arrested 386 him, insisting that he was a Japanese. Communicants ……. 106 198 797 He denied it, declaring that he was a Baptisms ……•….• 68 553 5'3 Christian Korean. "Have you a Bible, Catechumens……… 182 45 968 and a hymn-book?" He produced them. 64 "Repeat the Lord's Prayer." He did so. Church huildings.. . . . . 19 6,781 50 "The Ten Commandments and Apostles' Pupils in school…. .. . 64 155 Creed." "Sing the Doxology." The Patients treated…… No Dr. $1,150.00 3,462 Christian did all these, including singing "Praise God, from Whom All Blessings Professional visits…. . 54 Flow." He was released. Contributions …… $481.67 $1,685.29 REV. WM. M. JUNKIN.

3. The helper at the Fusan station on United States for a period of ten his return from an itinerating trip com- years. The Empress-Dowager favors plained of sore legs, due to the constant education after the boys are grounded squeezing of the dense congregations. in Confucianism. The Koreans sit at their worship. New groups are reported in nearly every coun- T~e Population of China try. A young missionary writes: ·'To hear 1,800 men sing, intelligently and rev- We talk glibly of 400,000,000 of erently, 'Jesus Shall Reign,' to the tune people in China without knowing I learned when a youngster on a Scotch what the figures mean. Let Mr. Rithillside, sent the blood coursing through son, secretary of the British and my veins. If ten men equipped with the Foreign Bible Society, help us to unlanguage arrived at once in Pyeng Yang derstand how great a fact they repthey could be immediately put to work, resent: "If all the Bibles, Testaments and more would be needed." and Portions ever published on earth were all in Chinese and all still in 4. Korea Mission has long desired to existence, they would be insufficient open a station in the far north. The to supply the inhabitants of China board has now authorized the mission to each with a book. Assuming that a proceed with plans at Kang Kei, as soon Gospel could be placed to-day in the as it can equip the station out of re- hands of every living person in China sources at its disposal, whether mission- at a cost of four cents a head, this aries or funds, and without injustice to alone would involve an expenditure any other station. of over sixteen millions of dollars." Such is the mass of human beings in Seven Korean Physicians Gre.duate the great empire of the Far East, whose future God has placed in the Rev. George Heber Jones writes hands of Christendom. in The Northwestern Christian Advocate that in June "a class of seven Can the Chinese Be Americanized? Korean physicians were graduated from the Severance Hospital Medi- In the Chinese Recorder for May, Rev. cal College. They are the first E. W. Thwing, after twenty years Koreans to graduate, and are all ear- work among them both in China and nest Christians. Addresses were de- in America, and seven years in charge livered by Yi Chai-kon, Minister of of the Chinese work in Hawaii, gives Education, and 1m Sun-chun, Min- to the above question a most emphaister of Home Affairs. The diplo- tic affirmative, saying in substance: mas were conferred by Prince Ito, "There is nothing in the nature and Japanese resident-general, who thus character of the Chinese, when treated showed an unmistakable mark of his kindly and fairly, to prevent their beinterest and sympathy. It was an oc- coming good and valuable American casion long to be remembered, and the citizens, possest of our ideas, ideals, Presbyterian Mission, to which the and ambitions, with a home and fam- Severance Hospital belongs, is to be ily life like ours. In Hawaii are ~ores congratulated on this event. The hos- of American-Chinese homes, where pital is the gift of a wise and far- the children all speak English, where sighted layman of the Presbyterian home-life is bright and beautiful, and is arranged on American lines. More Church." than 400 have all the rights and privi- leges of American citizenship." It CHINA AND TIBET seems then that the common idea, once a Chinaman always a Chinaman, is A Good Use f"r the Boxer Indemnity. false and pernicious; "a man's a man for a' that"; and the transforming China is planning such a good use force resides in kind and Christian of the ten or twelve million dollars treatment. which we returned from the Boxer indemnity that it makes us sorry the sum was not even larger. The Chinese Government means to spend the greater part of the money in paying the expenses of Chinese boys at American schools and colleges, sending 200 students annually to the

What Chinese Convert. 'Must Know gave her into the hands of the faith- The Methodists in China are re- ful deaconesses who are in charge of quiring the Chinese candidates for the work.

church-membership to know the The report shows how glad these catechism, Lord's Prayer, ten com- blind girls are to find a refuge, and mandments, general rules and the how willingly they receive Christian Twenty-five Articles of Faith by instruction and accept Christ.

heart; and to give the parables and Emancipation of the Women of China miracles of the Lord with explanation of attending circumstances, and When the history of China during also a general outline of the life of the first decade of the twentieth centhe Lord. tury comes to be written, Miss C. J.

Lambert, of the girls' boarding- Blind Women of China school, Foochow, says "the historian In the annual report of the Ger- will record nothing more marvelous man Mission to Blind Females in than the awakening of the women of China, we find touching stories of China." She writes: blind Chinese ~rls, small and large, At the beginning of the century eduwho found a home and Christian in- cation was the right of no Chinese struction in the home of the society woman and the privilege of few. With rare exceptions woman accepted as a which is located in Kanlun, oppo- matter of course her position as the drudge or the toy of man. "For a site Hongkong. Fifteen new pupils woman to be without ability is her virwere added during 1907 to the sev- tue," said the wise men, hugging to enty who remained in the home at themselves the treasures of learning.

the close of 1906. Among these new The twentieth century was ushered in pupils was little Shinlin, seven years with storm and bloodshed, and when of age. Her father brought her, his peace came, jUst where the storm had only child, and as he bade good-by raged most fiercely, woman was seen to her the tears were running down shaking off her shackles and reaching out her eager hands for the gifts so long his brown cheeks, for it was adieu denied her. This was marvelous, but probably for his life, since on the next day he and his wife intended to still more marvelous is the fact that remove to Singapore. Soon after father, husband, and brother are saying to-day, "Take the bandages from the feet of our women, and the veils from the Shinlin, little five-year-old Atoi was eyes of their understanding; let them be brought by her mother. A few clays our companions, let them be fitted to before, the mother, who, seemingly carry out their duties as wives and with great love ancl tenderness, car- mothers." So say the modern wise men of China; and tho all are not yet saying ried her little blind girl in her arms, this, it is because the new ideas have not had time to claim universal assent. had planned to drown her child. This ancient empire, which has so long "Vas she not blind, so that she faced the past, now faces a future bright would be a burden to herself, her with possibilities and yet beset with dan- mother, and all others all the clays gers, and no path is so full of perils as of her life? Was it not better to that upon which the "new woman" of China now seeks to set her emancipated throw the helpless little child into feet.-C. M. S. Gazette. .the water and thus save her from further suffering? While the mother The Dalai Lama still hesitated with the carrying out Lamaism is the religion of the of the plan which was dictated Asiatic Tartars, who worship the by heathen ignorance, but against grand Lama, a word which is Tibetan which her mother-love rebeIled, she for spiritual teacher, or Lord. Lama- heard of the German Home for Blind ism prevails in Tibet and Mongolia, Girls. Quickly she decided to avail and is Buddhism corrupted by Siva- herself of the opportunity of pro- ism and Shamanism (spirit worship).

viding for her blind girl, and with The Dalai Lama is simply the chief, tears of gratitude in her eyes she or Lama, and is worshiped as a

god, the interpreter of the traditions rections the country is peopled with and oracles. Tibetans. So while Tibet is not yet open to missionary effort, this station Something very odd has occurred will be in the heart of a Tibetan lately as to this Buddhistic head. population. Four years ago, when the British under Col. Younghusband were march- Batang has no post-office, no ing upon Lhasa, in Tibet, the Dalai native carriers, no banks, and no civ- Lama fled for refuge to China, where, ilization' except an attempt at a telewith a considerable train of retainers, graph. Missionaries must send for animals, etc., he has been ever since their mail, their money, their stores, entertained by the Chinese Govern- their medicine to Ta 01ien lu. ment. This has come to be so burdensome that the Lama was invited It is altogether likely that Tibet to a conference with the Chinese Em- will be open to travelers and missionperor in Peking, to be elaborately en- aries within a decade, or in less time. tertained, but as distinctly invited There is no room on the planet for with all the evasive ceremonies of a hermit nation. When Tibet is open, Oriental flattery and courtesy to re- other stations can be established in turn to Tibet. There is said to be no different parts of the country. But little apprehension that the distin- there will alwavs be a need of a welIguished guest may continue to con- equipped station at Batang.-The sider China as quite good enough for Missio1!Qry Intelligencer. him and refuse to take the hint. All of which is sure, in the end, to assist in INDIA opening Tibet still further to European influence and Christianity. Widow Marriages Increasing A Mission on .. the Roof of the World" We are glad to note, says the Indian Mirror, that the number of widow For several years the Foreign marriages is increasing every year. Christian Missionary Society has Following on the heels of one in high been at work on the borders of Tibet, life in Calcutta, there have been often called the "Roof of the World." lately three such marriages in dif- Dr. Susie Rijnhart, who was instru- ferent parts of the country. This is mental in starting that work, found a noteworthy record which should that she could not stand the rigorous cause the social reformer to take heart climate of that region. Soon after for the ultimate success of his work. her marriage to Mr. James Moyse she The agitation that has been kept up resigned and, with her husband, for years by the Social Conference moved to Chentu, in western China. has been successful, if only in im- Since then she has gone to her long pressing all classes of the Hindu home. About the time that Dr. Rijn- community with the necessity of hart resigned, James C. Ogden and widow marriage. It is, however, well wife, of Kentucky, joined Dr. and known that those who still take ex- Mrs. Shelton at Ta Chien lu. ception to it and offer sentimental objections have no widowed daugh- A year ago the mission decided to ters at home, and consequently have move closer to Tibet. Ta Chien Iu no means to judge their sad condition. is near!y 500 miles from the border. After a thorough examination of the A significant marriage between country, Batang was fixt upon as a high-caste Hindus is reported by a suitable place in which to open a sta- correspondent of the Sunday-School tion. This town is 467 miles, or 18 Chronicle: days' journey, west from Ta Chien lu and is almost on the border, and Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojinon the great road connecting Lhasa dranath Kanjilal was married to the widand Peking. For 200 miles in all di- owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice Ashuiosh Mukerji. This may appear a very commonplace item of news. From a Hindu viewpoint it is revolutionary. The bride was married at ten years of

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

uge and widowed after six months. Cus- by establishing scholarships to help tom commands that she shall wear sack- Indian Christian young men and cloth and ashes to the day of her death. women qualify themselves as educated Her father, an enlightened but orthodox physicians for their own people. The Hindu, has dared to help create a new Christian Patriot, a weekly Journal of custom, thus making it easier for other social and religious progress, pub- Hindus less influential than he to do the lished in Madras, rejoices in the erecsame sensible thing. The young l!ldy tion of this hospital, and calls attention was but thirteen years of age at the time to significant aspects of the gift. of her second marriage. In the first place the donor is a rep- A Hindu Version of the Good SaJllaritan resentative of that large and increas- ing number of Indian Christians now Our missionaries at Sukkur were rising into eminence in every departglad last year to obtain a new build- ment of national activity and industry. ing for the Hindu girls' school, and And so his gift indicates the worth of both teachers and children are pleased missionary effort for the evangelizawith their new house, which is situ- tion of the higher castes, and is in ated in the busiest part of the town. so far an answer to Bishop White- Every child has to learn Bible stories, head's contention that endeavors to and to repeat them in her own words, reach educated Hindus are largely so that she may be able to tell them wasted. It is impressive also to obto her relations' at home. He.e is one serve that the name which is given girl's version of the Good SaIT?aritan; to the hospital-Kalyani-indicates it may help some of us to reahze how that it is a memorial to the donor's the story appeals to the Indian mind. mother, as his earlier gift was a tribute "There was once a rich bania (mer- to his wife. This honoring of womanchant) going home through a forest. hood both in the name and the object He was suddenly attacked by robbers, of the gift is a striking witness to the who beat him and robbed him of all influence which Christianity has had his money, leaving him half dead. A upon Indian thought. To build a hos- Brahman~ passed by, and seeing the pital in a great city for the suffering man, said to himself, 'He is only a women and children of all castes and sweeper,' and went away. A Moha~n­ creeds certainly marks a new era in medan also came that way, but he said, the life of India.-Missiol1ary Herald. 'This man is no relation or friend of mine; why should I have any concern MOHAMMEDAN LANDS for him?' and so he went away. At last a Christian came, riding on horse- As the Consul Sees It back, and taking pity on the poor man bound up his wounds with strips of Thomas H. Morton, the United cloth torn from his own turban, and States Consul at Harput, Asiatic placing him on his horse took him ~o Turkey, writing to the Department of a hospital and, giving the doctor sahib Commerce and Labor on "The Outtwo rupees, said, 'Make this man well, look for American Trade in Harput," and when I return, you will get from closes with a signal tribute to the me twenty rupees more!' "-India's missionaries: T'Vomen and Chilla's Daughters. I have had occasion to revert to the Christianity's Boon to Womanhood work of the American missionaries and teachers settled in the district. In a A new hospital is being built in thousand ways they are raising the :1adras. It is for women and chil- standards of morality, of inteJligence, of dren, and is to be opened to all class~s education, of material well-being, and of and creeds of patients. Its name IS industrial enterprise. Directly or indi- Kalyani Hospital, and it is the gift of rectly, every phase of their work is rap- Dewan Bahadur N. Subrananya111', an idly paving the way for American com- Indian Christian, who has already merce. Special stress should be laid shown his generosity and patriotism upon the remarkable work of the physi- cians who are attached to the various stations. The number of these stations

is steadily growing; they now dot the movement in India, within the heart map of Asia Minor at Cesarea, Marso- of tb.is corrupt system, toward ref- van, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, Har- ormation, with some notable converts put, Bitlis and Van. At most of these to Christianity, tho these are yet very points well-equipped hospitals are in act- few. But in the secluded homes a ive operation. The influence of the potent influence is at work. Moham- American practitioners stationed at the medan girls educated in Christian above points is almost incalculable. schools take back with them the seeds of truth. In Lucknow, Mohammedan Progressive Persia fathers ·attend the public exercises of the Methodist mission schools, and The Record of Christian Work listen with evident pride and interest gives an encouraging report of mis- to their daughters, who take part in sionary progress in Persia (before the program. The "purdah" life the recent disturbances). Fifteen will be difficult to enforce after such years ago the city of Ispahan with freedom of thought and action, and its 100,000 Mohammedan people, was the "new woman" may yet make her frantically hostile to everything that advent in India in exclusive Mohamhad the Christian taint. All mission- medan circles. ary effort was met with superstitious dread, intolerance and persecution. • Interest in Syria To-day, within 300 yards of one of the dispensaries forcibly closed by. the At Deir Mimas in Sidon field, opauthorities, stand two large hospitals posite one of the famous crusader containing ISO beds. When these castles of Syria, the capacity of the hospitals were being built, about three village church was taxed to the utyears ago, Mohammedans came for- most, last January. Rev. Geo. C. ward, some of whom had once. op- Doolittle, of the American Presbyposed the work, and subscnbed terian Mission, conducted a week of nearly £200 toward the cost of erec- evening services and, night after tion, and some of them subscribe an- night, benches were pushed farther nually for their maintenance. The back, mats brought in, chairs placed native doctors, who previously did all in the aisle, rear doors opened, till the harm they could to the work of four hundred people were listening to the medical missionaries, now ask plain talk about true and false Christhem to see cases in consultation. tianity, daily duties and remissness in Many of the Mohammedan religious the same. After each service, a comleaders have attended the Christian pany of men and boys-Protestants, services and listened quietly to the Greeks, Catholics-gathered about the message. While it can not be s!lici missionary, who late into the night that they are in any sense reachmg prest home the personal applicaout for the Gospel, it is a cause for tion on Sunday observance, family great rejoicing that prejudice is be- prayers, honesty in dealing, Bible ing so rapidly broken down and study, Christian forbearance.-Wombigotry expelled. an's vVork.

Christian Influence in Moslem Homes Mohammedanism has long been the EUROPE most obstinate of Oriental religious systems in antagonizing Christian A Pan-Christian Congresl missions. Tho its ethical results are debasing, because of no standard In the closing paragraph of the reof right livir.g above the lowest tend- view of the year, read at the annual encies of humanity, 'it can not be meeting of the Church Missionary classed as "heathen," since it has al- Society, the committee say: "Will ways been a hater and destroyer of future Pan-Anglican Congresses ever idols-and exalting only the "one be superseded by a Pan-Christian God." There is recently a noticeable Congress of the Universal Church? If this seems hopeless in the present

J GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

dispensation-tho things that are im- tion between charitable institutions, possible with men are possible with to make the experience gained by each God-the dispensation will not last common to all, and generally to pro- forever, and there is a Congress mote better working. The outcome that must come-'the Coming,' the should certainlv be-as in the case of Parousia, of our Lord Jesus Christ, the King's Hospital Fund-a vast and our 'gathering together unto saving of money.-Episcopal Re- Him.' Then indeed will the spiri- corder.

tual 'seed' be brought 'from the Worldly Hostility to Missions East' and 'gathered from the Vest'; then must the North 'give up' and Dr. Warneck, Professor of Mis- the South 'keep not back.' Then will sions at Halle, and the great German all 'middle walls of partition' be leader of the cause, with more knowl- broken down, and the Lord's prayer edge probably of missions than any 'that all may be one' shall be ful- one either in Germany or elsewhere, filled. Then will the Church Mission- has an article in his journal, Allge- ary Society and all its sister societies, meine lHissiolls Z eitschrift, in which sowers and reapers alike, 'rejoice to he shows the many dangers and gether.' It is for every member now hostilities encountered by missions to ask himself solemnly, as in the through the influence of godless presence of God, what am I doing to Europeans and Americans. Tho gather out the souls now that are to they owe everything almost to mis- be gathered together then?" sions in the opening up especially of Can Overlapping Be Avoided? savage regions, they have often a bit- ter feeling against them, while many In London, over iro,ooo,ooo a infidels exert themselves in the circu- year is subscribed to some 1,700 or lation of infidel literature. Such 1,800 charitable institutions-in addi- influences are openly manifest in tion to some £5,000,000 a year spent Japan, China, and India. The great bv the Poor Law authorities. There object is to show that Western prog- i; not the least doubt that an appal- ress and civilization are entirely lingly high percentage of these vast separate from Christianity. The charitable funds is more or less gross lives of many, anci the utter wasted or misapplied. Each institu- worldliness of others, tend to hinder tion, as a rule, works in isolation, and undo missionary work. It is spends its income without any regard very sad that men from Christian to its neighbors, and guides its policy countries should become often the solely with a view to its own affairs. greatest enemies of Christianity.

Overlapping is the inevitable conse- Every possible effort should be made quence, along with other obvious to Christianize the white populations forms of waste. The strong feeling scattered among the heathen.-Mis- that these charitable funds might be sion World.

far more effectively used for good has Picture Postals as MisJionllry Helpers led to the inauguration of a most im- portant new organization-the Asso- The Leipsic Society has done itself ciation of Subscribers to Charities. credit, and performed a valuable serv- Lord Avebury, Lord Rothschild and ice to its patrons, and to the friends many other financial and philanthropic of missions everywhere, by publish- magnates have interested themselves ing four packages of picture postal- in the association; Mr. John Burns, as cards which present vividly to the President of the Local Government eve a multitude of facts connected Board, has given it his blessing; and ,;ith its work both in India and it was launched at a Mansion House Africa; such as natural scenery, tem- meeting on Friday. The idea is to ples and dwellings, individual faces promote the fullest possible coopera- and groups of people, etc. The cost

is merely nominal, being only a mark force consisted of IO ordained mission- for each package of a dozen cards. aries, 8 teachers, I deaconess, and 48 native helpers, while 155 heathen were German Universities IUld Missions publicly baptized. In Rhodesia 2 or- dained missionaries and 1 lay worker How much German science thinks labored. In Southern India 8 orof the missionary enterprise becomes dained and 2 lay missionaries, 4 teachclear to the reader of the programs of ers, and 107 native workers were lectures to be delivered in the different laboring upon 5 central and 3 by-sta- German universities during the sum- tions, with 86 preaching-places. In mer of this year. In Berlin, Professor 38 schools 1,741 pupils received in- Kaweran treats the history of evan- struction. Only 12 heathen were bapgelical missions among the heathen. tized in 1907. The income of the so- In Greifswald, Licentiate Uckelsy in- ciety, for heathen missions and from vites to a course of lectures on the history of missions, in which the heathen all sources, was $65,085 in 1907. The religions will be especially considered. work, according to the reports of the In Konigsberg, Professor Lezius missionaries, is in a most promising speaks on the history of missions in condition. Africa and America, while in Marburg Professor Mirbt takes for his Is Protestantism a Failure in Ital)'? subject the history of missions in German colonies. Professor Hashagen, in The Catholic Universe having pub- Rostock, promises to teach his hearers the elements of the history of missions, lished the assertion that "Protestant and Professor Haussleiter, the newly elected professor (ordinarius) of mis- proselytism has failed ludicrously in sions in the great university t)f Halle, announces two subjects, namely, Italy," the editor of the Christian Ad- "Missions and Civilization in German Southwest Africa," and "The Mission- vocate wrote for the facts in the case ary Enterprise a Necessary Expression of Life in the Christian Commu- to the Rev. Alfredo nToateglinaolwatigtra~vealn­ nity." Italian Protestant of Another proof of the respect which ing in this c0l!ntry, who in reply, is paid to the work.of Protestant Missions by German universities is the among other thmgs, asks the followgiving of the theological doctor's degree (in Germany) a great honor, to ing pertinent questions: the well-known missiOl~ary writer Pastor Julius Richter. "If that statement is true, why did Swedish Church Missionary Society ~eo XIII in the last years of his pon- The Swedish Church Missionary tificate lament so much and so bit- Society maintains work in India and South Africa and also among Swed- terly .the P.r0testant propaganda, and ish seamen in German, British, French, and Italian ports, and among the scat- espeCially 111 Rome? Why do the tered Swedes in several European cities and in South Africa. In South bishops so often send out pastoral let- Africa, among the heathen Zulus, the work was carried on in 1907 upon ters protesting against the opening of 6 central and 6 by-stations, with 86 preaching-places, and 8g6 pupils at- our churches and our halls of wortended 41 schools. The missionary ship? Why has the Society of St.

Jerome felt the need of imitating our colporteurs? At a laughable failure one laughs. Why then in Rome do not the Roman Catholics laugh, rather than weep and work? It i's true that the Protestant propaganda has not yet obtained the great results we ardently desire. But remember that we have carried on our work with but few men, and with very little re- sources, for less than fifty years among a people over whom Rome has exer- cised an undisputed sway through a many-formed and most powerful or- ganization for the space of fifteen centuries." Religious Intolerance in Spain soon as the local officials learned of its opening, they declared it to be a That Roman Catholicism is as in- plot on the part of German agents tolerant as ever has' been recently for the "Germanizing of South Rus- shown by the persecution of the sia," and ordered it closed. Expla- Evangelical Mission at Figueras, nation and petition availed nothing Spain, when the five-year-old child and closed it was. of the teachers of the mission schools died. Permission was given by the By a singular chain of circum- civil authorities for the interment of the body, and the director of the mis- stances, however, a powerful friend sion and his brother conducted the was raised up in Petersburg, who funeral service. But the priest took on himself to secure the neces- claimed the right to bury the child, sary permission for reopening. He and instigated a suit in the courts went to the Russian ministry de- against the mayor, who gave the clared that the teachers whoU; the burial permit, Rev. Lopez Rodriguez government allowed to teach in As- and Don Alexander, for conducting trakhan were many of them not fit the service at the grave, charging to enter a schoolroom-nay, even to them with disobeying various royal put foot on school grounds-and that decrees by not allowing the priests the new seminary in question was to burv the child, because he was a likely to fnrnish a better and necesminor: and had been baptized by a sary type of teachers. His appeal priest, while his mother was a Catho- was listened to and the coveted sanclic. The judge unrighteously de- tion given. manded a payment into court of $800 as a guarantee for the costs of the ac- So the first authorized evangelical tion which was forced upon the mis- seminary in all Russia is at last sion. An appeal has been taken to launched. "What wonderful perspecthe Cortes, but there is little hope for tives for that land greet the eyes of relief from that quarter, because it believing Christians! What a stream is under the influence of th~ priests. of blessing for this 140 millions of It is not unlikely that the director of people, if a strong body of young men, the mission and his brother will be trained in religious and general culimprisoned and heavily fined, and the ture, shall go out early from its mission embarrassed, if not closed.- doors to preach the Gospel of the Christian Observer. risen Lord."-From Der Christlische Orient. A Training School for Russia AMERicA Doctor Lepsius writes that the first evangelical training school for The Laymen's Movement: A Prediction tea-chers, to get State sanction in Russia, is that which the German Orient In the Christian hltelligencer, An- Mission has established in Astrakhan. son A. Carter has this to say concern- ing the task the men of our churches One hundred years ago, the Em- have taken in hand: "This movement peror Alexander I allowed the Molo- has none of the earmarks of a kans secret exercise of their religion worked-up affair, but rather of one in South Russia, whither they had worked-clown and God-inspired. It is been banished. On the 100th anni- men banded together to do men's work versary of this event in 1905, their for a cause for which a JHan died. descendants, now calling themselves And this banding together is no for- Russian Evangelical Christians, de- mal procedure. It is the realization termined to establish a seminary for that something should be done and training their sons as teachers and done quickly. This movement is gopreachers. The school was started in ing to push forward Protestant February, 1907, with eleven pupils. As foreign missions on such a gigantic scale as to arrest the attention of the whole heathen world. Suddenly this

heathen world will realize that not World: "The Federation is not a simply the picket-line is to be dealt missionary organization in the sense with, but the main army. There will that it exists in one part of the world be a mobilizing of forces, and a and sends its representatives to some fierce struggle to retain the old other part. It is a world organiza- strongholds. But without the vision tion as indigenous to the Orient as of a seer one may predict the end. to the Occident. On its general com- For when the arm of the Lord is mittee each of the student movements revealed in the virile manhood of of the East has as many representa- Protestant Christianity, the supersti- tives as any movement in the West. tions and systems and cults and phi- But it aims to make Christ the Lord losophies of the heathen world must of the world." The total membertake their places among the things ship of the affiliated movements has that are passing away to make way for increased by nearly 100,000 since the the sure advancement of the cross." Federation was formed thirteen years ago. A New Parliament of Religion' At the invitation of the Student This was held at Unity Church, Movement of Great Britain and Ire- land, the next conference of the Fed- Montclair, N. J. The program of eration will be held in Oxford, England, in July, 1909. This will be speakers and the themes of addresses the eighth conference. The other conwere both significant of the epoch in ferences have been held in Vadstena, which we are living. The following Sweden, in 1895 ; Williamstown, is the published list of both subjects Mass, 1897; Eisenach, Germany, and speakers as printed in advance: 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Sora, Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; Eroad M. N. Dhalla, a Parsee priest Tokyo, Japan, 1907. of Bombay, India, who recently took the degree of Ph.D. at Columbia University, The World's Sixth Sunday-School will speak on "The Message of Zoroastrianism to the World To-day." Convention Professor Nathaniel Schmidt, head of will be held at Washington, D. C, the department of Semitics at Cornell, on June 2-7, 1910. For the second time "What is Christianity?" the Sunday-school forces of the world will then gather on this continent. S. C. Kanaga Putnam, president of the The previous conventions were in Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, on London, in 1889; in St. Louis, in "The Religious Message of the Orient- 1793; in London, in 1898; in J erusathe Spirit of the East." lem, in 1904; in Rome, Italy, in 1907. At the recent meeting of the Ameri- Rabbi Samuel Schulman, of Temple can section of the World's Sunday- Beth-EI, New York, on "The Message of School Association at Pittsburg, Pa., Judaism." it was decided that the American rep- resentation be on the same basis as Mohammedan Alexander vVebb on for the International Convention "The Message of Mohammedanism." in Louisville in June, 1908. The theme of the coming World's Conven- A. N. Datar, representative of the Ma- tion will be: "The Sunday-School harajah of Baroda, on "The Message of and the Great Commission. " Justice Hinduism." Maclaren, of Canada, president of the International Sunday-School Associa- Kentok Horai, a Japanese Buddhist, tion, and Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, of now in Harvard, on "The Message of Boston, joint secretary of the World's Evangelical Christianity." Sunday-School Association, have been appointed a committee, with power Dr. Chen-Huan-Chang, of Peking, China, doctor of the Chin-Shih College and secretary of the Secretariat, will also speak, and there may be a Greek-Catholic speaker.

It was intended to have a Roman Catholic priest deliver an address, but Cardinal Gibbons refused to allow it.

The World's Student Christian Federation The world-wide sweep of the Christian Student Federation is shown in the following editorial from its new quarterly publication, The Student

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

to add to their number, to visit Eu- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans in rope in the service of promoting in- California terest in the Washington Convention. The Presbyterians are able to make They propose to go at their own ex- this report of progress: pense, and conduct a systematic visi- At Los Angeles, the Chinese tation, probably early next year. Church has borne all the current ex- Missions at Northfield penses of the local work. Freewill offerings for missions average $I5 Northfield, Mass., -is becoming a per member: $5 of this was sent to center for mission study and the gath- the Board. The Japanese Mission ering of missionaries on furlough. at Salinas, eldest daughter of the San Each of the seven gatherings has Francisco Japanese Church, just cele- -l11issionaries on its list of speakers and brated its tenth anniversary. Ten two of the conferences are wholly de- years ago, one mission in the State voted to missionary problems. The for Japanese; now six. Then there Student Volunteer Movement was was one church, now there are three founded at Mount Hermon during the organized and two ready to be organ- first session of the Student Confer- ized, with a combined membership of ence. between 300 and 400. Then one mis- The Women's Interdenominational sion building, now four; all save one Home Missionary Conference con- purchased by the Japanese. Koreans vened for the first time this year. Its -In Los Angeles, 45 Christians; 27 purpose is to train leaders and arouse connected with the Central Church; interest in the churches in home mis- IO baptized last year. Riverside, 35 sions. Mrs. Alfred R. Page and other Christians, 20 connected with Calvary leading workers presented the work Church. In Upland, 20, IO connected among the Indians, the mountaineers with the American Church.

in the South, the Porto Ricans, the What Christian Unity Would Do miners and the lumbermen. The churches of Canada have sur- On July 2Ist the Women's Foreign passed all others in the movement Mission Boards in the United States toward the abolition of denominational and Canada met for their fifth sum- names and forms. In the recent Meth- mer school, Mrs. Helen B. Mont- odist General Conference, Dr. James gomery conducted daily studies in the Henderson was present as a fraternal text-book for this year "The Nearer delegate, and said that the union and Farther East." Dr. Ida S. Scud- movement in Canada "is likely to spoil der, of India; ,Mrs. Benjamin W. that gorgeous figure of speech which Labaree, of Persia; and Dr. George some ecclesiastical orators are fond H. Jones, of Korea, and others spoke of: comparing the Protestant bodies .at platform meetings. Rev. J. Stuart to the colors of the rainbow-Presbv- Holden, of London, conducted the terians blue, Methodists red, Episc~­ Bible-study Class. palians violet, etc.-for Canadian saints have come to the conclusion that The largest gathering of the sum- Christ's Church will never set the mer, the General Conference in Au- world on fire until i-t so ceases being gust, placed much emphasis on mis- a prism and makes itself over by the sions at the Round Top meetings grace of God into a convex lens focusevery evening. One entire day was ing white light." given up to this subject. Among the missionary leaders who were heard were Rev. Louis Meyer and Miss An- War Upon the Saloon gell, missionaries to Jews, Dr. Horace In two-thirds of all the territory of G. Underwood, of Korea; Dr. Ida B. the United States the saloon has been Scudder; Bishop W. F. Oldham, of abolished by law. Forty years ago India, and Rev. C. C. Creegan, of the there were 3,500,000 people living in American Board of Foreign Missions. territory where the sale of liquor was

prohibited. Now there are 36,000,000 schools of Egypt, afforded by the repeople under prohibitory law. Since cent change in government regUlathat time the population of the coun- tions. Teachers have been provided, try has scarcely doubled, while the and a leaflet has been issued, giving population in prohibition territory has directions as to the conducting of increased tenfold. There are 20,- classes and supplying a program. 000,000 people in the 14 Southern This latter provides that three out States, 17,000,000 of whom are under of five lessons weekly shall be on the prohibitory law in some form. In Bible, one on Christian doctrine, and 1900 there were 18,000,000 under pro- one on the Coptic language. For the hibition in the United States; now present year, the Bible teaching is there are 36,000,000. In eight confined to the New Testament. months State-wide prohibition has Very successful classes have been cleared the saloon from an area as opened in Cairo, as well as at some great as that of France. In that area places in the provinces. From every there is a solid block of territory 300 point of view the movement is a most miles north and south by 720 miles hopeful one. east and west, in which on the first day of next January a bird can fly Refonns in Kamerun from the Mississippi to the Atlantic Ocean, and from the boundary of Governor Seitz is the source of re- Tennessee to the Gulf of Mexico, cent vigorous enactments in Kamerun, without looking down upon a legal- emancipating African women and opized saloon. Great Britain and Ire- posing the liquor traffic. Presiding land could set down over this space over the council he had called, at without covering it. There would be Duala, in December last, his Excel- 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory lency exprest amazement at the numleft as a border.-F. C. IGLEHART, ber and size of caravans laden with in the Review of Reviews. rum which he had met in the southern part of the colony. He said he wished AFRICA he could stop the traffic at once. A recent law, by substituting the use of African Churches Coming to Self-Support cash for barter, deals a blow in this direction; hitherto, carriers of com- To one familiar with Presbyterian merce have been paid in goods, rum missions the term "self-support" read- being the largest item. At present, ily suggests Korea, Japan, parts of the whole policy in Kamerun is to China; perhaps no one would expect discourage rum and polygamy. to find poor Africans in the front row with the best. There has been great A council upon education at Duala advance ,ince three years ago when in included, besides the Governor in the Africa Mission there were 7 village chair, officials of the district, deleschools supported from America; gates of Basel Mission three, Roman now there are 28 sustained by the Catholic three, English Baptist two, people themselves; station. schools American two. Discussion was free have also advanced tuition fees. Of and informal upon languages to be taught, government aid, how long pu- IS churches, II support their own pils should be kept in school, and other subjects.-Woman's Work. preaching this year and 8 of them also care for evangelistic work. -Woman's African School Children in Drought Work. A missionary's letter from Living- The Coptic Church Favoring Education stonia, in east Central Africa, tells of the remarkable action of some school The authorities of the Coptic children during a drought. It is a Church in Egypt are taking advan- fact not well known that heathens fretage of the opportunities for giving quently appeal to Christian neighbors Christian instruction to Coptic children in the Egyptian public primary in a time of plague, famine, or other The Indian. in Natal public calamity, to cry to their God for its removal (Jonah i. 6) : Lord Ampthill has been doing his utmost to impress upon the mind of Worship and prayers were offered by the British public and British states- men the injustice and inhumanity of the heathen to the spirits, but there was the treatment that is meted out to his Majesty's Indian subjects in British no answer to their entreaty. Some of colonies and in South Africa. In Natal, for instance, the licensing the scholars were asked to pray to God, boards possess unlimited powers to grant or withhold trading licenses, and the answer to their prayer was rain and the Indian trader has thus been placed absolutely at the mercy of their that same night. The heathen were arbitrary discretion owing to the stress of competition and the jealousy greatly imprest, and there were many of European traders. Lord Ampthill called the attention of the House of thanksgivings to God. The rain was Lords to the position of the Indian trader in Natal, and justly charactercopious, and they got in their seed. Then ized the policy of driving out the In- dian as unjust, inhuman, and unin a few days the green blade appeared, grateful. Indian labor has done in the past not a little for the progress and the promise of abundance of food. and prosperity of Natal and of other South African colonies, and it is noth- Just then, however, a great swarm of ing but ingratitude to forget the part Indian laborers and traders have locusts came down, and with the locusts played in the development of those territories.-:-Bombay Guardian. an outcry of despair. Again they prayed The Troubles of Protestant Mbsionl in to God, saying something to the effect Madagascar that "We prayed for rain, and you heard Little has been published lately conus, God. We were glad and thankful, cerning the state of affairs upon Madagascar, where the present Govand planted our seed. But now when ernor-General, M. Augagneur, has so greatly hindered the work of Protesthe leaf has appeared above ground, you tant Missions. The Governor stilI refuses or delays beyond endurance have locusts which must destroy our giving the necessary permission for reopening of reconstructed schools crop. Help us, God!" They had not or churches. We understand that the American Norwegian Lutheran Misstopt praying when "wu-u-," a strong sion has now only five houses of wor- ship in the southern part of the island wind came tearing through the plain, ta- where it had forty-three formerly.

king the locusts with it and leaving not The influence of the continuous per- secutions of Protestant Missions by one behind. Their crops were saved.- the French Governor-General is most apparent in the decrease of native pu- The Bombay Guardian. • pils in the missionary schools. For instance, the 92 regular and the 53 Zulu Definition of Faith preparatory schools of the Paris Mis- sionary Society had I I .European The Norwegian missionary Braad- teachers, 137 native teachers with vedt in Zululand once asked his native teacher, "What is faith and what is unbelief?" He received the following excellent answer, "To have faith means to take hold of Christ and His Word," to lack faith means to let go Christ and His Word." To this the Christian Zulu added the following explanation: "In Zululand strong men are stationed at the rivers to carry the people over when the waters are high. Before these men go through the river, they tell those whom they carry to take a firm hold. Those who have confidence in the carrier and obey him, safely reach the other side; but they who lose confidence and let go their hold, perish in the water. That is faith and unbelief. Whosoever believes in Christ, clings to Him under all circumstances, relies upon His guidance, and obeys Him. Thus he gets safely through this life and reaches the beautiful land on the other side of the river of death. Whosoever lacks faith, perishes in his wanderings, because he has no guide." diplomas, and 72 native teachers with- publication of the scriptures in the out diplomas in 1907, who instructed various languages of the people. The 121 resident and 9,090 non-resident multiplicity of tongues makes that pupils in 1907. In 1906 there were a tremendous undertaking. In Japan 105 regular and 172 preparatory a single translation ministers to prac- schools with 12 European teachers, tically the entire 50,000,000 people; 128 native teachers with diplomas, and here there must be at least six trans- 205 native teachers without diplomas, lations to carry the message to the who instructed 237 resident and 7,000,000 Filipinos. The various mis- 15,252 non-resident pupils. The boys sions have been overburdened with the decreased from 9,189 in 1906 to 5,601 urgent calls for evangelistic work and in 1907, the girls from 5,826 to 3,268. have left this important department, In spite of these persecutions the the translation and publication of the Paris Society increased its mission- scriptures, to the proper agency, the aries in Madagascar from 9 in 1906 Bible societies. On the other hand, to 13 in 1907, while the number of this work could never have been ac- native evangelists was increased to complished had it not been for the from 61 to 66. The number of native support and assistance of the mission- Christians connected with the society anes.

is now 1I 1,335, an increase of 5,000 The people were clamoring for the in one year; and that of adherents is Word so it was impossible to tarry till now 27,080, or 1,000 less than in 1906. the whole Bible or even the New Tes- There were baptized 851 adults, but tament could be all translated, but as the number of communicants de- soon as a satisfactory translation of a creased to 9,048 (from 9,118 in 1906) Gospel was made it was published in and that of catechumens to 1,076 a little booklet by itself, then two or (from 1,368 in 1906). Thus, the per- more Gospels together, and as soon sistent persecutions from the French as the New Testament was all com- Governor-General seem to have some pleted it was then published entire.

effect upon the work of the Paris With the limited means at hand it has Missionary Society. The Lord over- been impossible to keep pace with the rule it! demands for the books. The work has ISLANDS OF THE SEA been pushed with all diligence, and the entire Bible has been published in Ta- The Bible in the Philippines galog, the New Testament in Ilocano, Panayan, Visayan and is already com- Many chapters might be written pleted and either in the hands of the concerning the entrance of the Bible printers or ready for the same in into the Philippines. F or centuries Pangasinan, Pampangan, and Cebuan it was debarred. Many attempts were Visayan. Portions have also been pubmade to bring it into the Archipelago, lished in Ibanag, Bicol, and translation but the ever-alert emissaries of the work is being pushed in the Old Testa- Roman Church frustrated any open ment with the expectation of soon havimportation or publication of the scrip- ing the Bible entire in at least the three tures. Copies were smuggled in and greater dialects, Tagalog, Ilocano, and were treasured and fairly devoured by Visayan. It is the most prodigious the hungry seekers for a sane founda- initial undertaking in the missionary tion for faith. work in the Philippines.

Following upon the heels of the Chinese Up to Date in Java American occupation the British and Foreign Bible Society sent its agent to Manila and established an agency Missionaries are called upon to here. In 1899 the American Bible So- render all sorts of service. The Rev.

ciety established an agency also in J. R. Denyes, superintendent of the Manila. Both these societies set about Netherlands-Indies District, Malay- the arduous tasks of translation and sia Conference, tells of this experience with Chinese in Ja'va, who are study- tude and spirit, and are so far evan- ing methods of conducting assemblies: gelized.

The headman of a Chmese viJlage ten Thus, at a recent social conference a miles from town (Batavia), wrote asking low-caste man was put on the platform me to come there and help them form with honor. Brahmans and others dined a social club. I went out and talked together without distinction of caste. It things over with them and made them a is difficult for an Occidental to compre- constitution and by-laws. In this society hend the mighty change this means for the members are to give up opium, liquor India. In the same way the Gospel has and gambling. After a president had coerced Hinduism out of many of its been elected, he asked me to preside over pagan strongholds into Christian prac- the meeting and show them just how Eu- tise. Thus idolatry is giving way; child ropeans conduct meetings. So I put marriage is rendered foolish and cruel; them through a parliamentary drill, man- remarriage of widows is finding encour- ufacturing the terms for motion, second, agement. They are constrained to open carried, etc., as I went along. These orphanages to keep orphans from Chris- people are learning to express their tian control. Female education has be- thoughts, and some day the y.'orld will come the fashion and demand of the stop to listen to what they WIll have to hour. Hinduism is being flanked out of say.-World-Wide Missions. these hoary castles of heathenism by the Christianity it does not want to adopt in MISCELLANEOUS name. All the outer works are carried as these reforms, distinctly Christian, are Livingstone Knew It Would Come adopted. The devils of paganism are cast out by the gospel of Christ, altho not in The night before his departure for His name. Africa David Livingstone said: Man May Use Spiritual as Well as The time will come when rich men will think it an honor to support whole sta- Physical Force tions of missionaries, instead of spending their money on hounds and horses. Bishop Westcott has reminded us that when the missionary monks, who Commenting on this, the Christian went out from Iona in the sixth cen- Observer says: tury to evangelize Britain, came to the most difficult part of their journey, This has literally come to pass in some the prayers of their master, St. Coinstances, and the awakening of the in- lumba, always met them there. So terest of men in missions indicates that it may be with us. We may not know men are learning to put God's kingdom just when the crisis is coming in some where it should be in every life-in the distant field, but we may be certain forefront, in the place of most impor- that praYer offered for the. workers tance. will help them through many a time of discouragement and difficulty. This is the deep significance of That is perfectly reasonable. We can the Laymen's Movement.-Baptist flash a message of good-will over con- Courier. tinents and under oceans because man has discovered and can control and Evangelization by Flank Movemenb direct great natural forces. Is it too much to expect that man, by putting Rev. T. J. Scott, former president himself in correspondence with God, of Bareilly Theological Seminary, can use the great spiritual forces of writes to the Christian Advocate as the universe for the help and comfollows: fort of his fellows? These spiritual forces, no less and no more than the Grant's greatest victories over Lee forces of the physical world, are the were won by flank movements toward forces of the King, and we can wield eRriacthemgoenn~draclomtopeplullilngouttheofghreisatinCtroennfcehd– them if we will. To neglect to use ments for new positions. It has been them is to limit our own influence and observed that missionaries now lay more to withhold help from our friends.- stress 011 ethical teaching than on polem- Spirit of Missions. ics against pantheism, polytheism, idolatry and other heathen absurdities. The pure sweet light, the noble, the elevated, the Christlike, flank the pagans out of their strongholds of error and darkness. Without becoming avowedly Christian, many are flanked out of the old thought and practise, taking up the Christian atti- FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CALL OF KOREA. By Horace G. Un- scribed separately, as are the missions derwood. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, of the Roman and Greek Catholics. 204 pp. 75 cents, tlct. Fleming H. The table of statistics shows 26 Revell Co., New York. 1908. Protestant societies, with 793 mission- aries and 408 native ordained minis- Because the Apostle Paul heeded ters. The Japanese baptized Christhe call of God voiced by the man tians number 50,000, not including from Macedonia, Europe received the children. The Roman Catholics (in- Gospel and passed it on to us. The cluding children) number 58,000, and call of the man from Korea seems un- the Greek Catholics 7,000. The total questionably as truly the call of God, Christian population of Japan is about and may mean great things for the 150,000. Professor Clement comfuture of Asia if the Christians of pares the condition of Christianity in America will respond with men and Japan to-day with Christianity in the money and prayer. Roman Empire in the days of Constantine-a heathen body (the Dr. Underwood has a right to speak masses) and a Christian head (the for Korea, for he has given over leaders). The nation is being recontwenty years of his life to the Her- structed on Christian lines. He mit Nation. He· has seen the doors prophesies that within this century opened in hut and palace, he has seen Japan will become a Christian nation. the people change from opposition to If this is to be true, Jesus Christ must indifference and from indifference to control not only the head but the desire for the Gospel. This is clearly heart and the will of Japan. the crisis hour of Korea. An adequate forward move by the Church THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN. By U. G. Murof Christ may mean that practically phy. Illustrated. 12mo, 172 pp. 50 the whole people will be won to the cents. Methodist Publishing House, Savior in twenty-five years. Tokyo. 1908.

Dr. Underwood first describes The social evil in the Orient is a briefly but geographically the coun- menace not onlv to the life of the try from which the caIl comes, then Asiatic nations, but to the lives of the the people in their religious and secu- men and women of America as well. lar life, and, finally, the way in which Sin is made so easy, attractive and the call is now being answered apparently safe by the laws and license by Christians of America and Eng- that prevail that young men who visit land. The statements are thoroughly these lands fall a prey to the devourreliable, and the story, including many ing monster of impurity. incidents of the work, is of fascinating interest. The questions and Gratitude is due to Mr. Murphy references on each chapter make the and others-especially the Salvation book of great value for more ex- Army – for their brave and dehaustive study. termined fight against this evil in Japan-the land where it is still con- CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. Ernest sidered right for fathers to sell their W. Clement. Map. 12mo, 205 pp. daughters, and girls to sell themselves $1.00, tlct. American Baptist Publica- to lives of shame in order that family tion Society, Philadelphia. 1905. debts may be paid.

Missionary handbooks are especially The book makes far from pleasant valuable for reference. Professor reading, but the facts should be known Clement· has given us a dear, con- in order that the evils may be cise statement of the history and remedied. The experience of Japan progress of modern missions in the should be forever a conclusive argu- Sunrise Kingdom. His statements ment against licensed and segregated are· reliable and his information is prostitution. presented in an orderly form. The work of each denomination is de-

FOR THE MISSIQXARY

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Bishop M. C. Leaders will find herc a greater va- Harris. 16mo, 88 pp. 35 cents. Eaton riety of topics and countries for their & Mains, New York. 1908. year's work than in volumes dealing with single countries, but the result It would be difficult to conceive a can scarcely be expected to be so book of less than 20,000 words more satisfactory. pact with information and yet reada- ble. Bishop Harris has described the MANUAL OF MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUN- country, the people, the religions, the DAy-SCHOOL WORKERS. By Rev. George progress of Christianity and the work H. Trull. 12mo, 245 pp. 50 cents. The of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Sunday-School Times Co., Philadela few words, each one of which counts. phia. 1908. The reader catches a glimpse of a group of volcanic islands with an area One of the present-day movements about the size of California, with over in the Sunday-school world is toward 200 volcanoes, over 50 of which are systematic instruction in the princi- ples and progress of missionary work. active, and one with a crater IS miles Many workers have beeen convinced of the importance and need for miswide. In this land the earthquakes sionarv instruction who have been at a loss'as to how children of different average 37S a day, and the typhoon ages may be taught in an interesting and practical way. Mr. Trull's sometimes brings death to 3,600 people manual supplies the lack. He gives in one year. The people and religions very little space to the theoretical are described with similar vividness side to tell why, and plunges right into and simplicity. One could scarcely his subject to tell h07.(I. To his own conceive of a better epitome for those wide experience he acids the methods who seek information on Japan and used in many other schools in city and Methodist missions there. country churches-giving in detail practical suggestions for missionary THE NEARER AND FARTHER EAST. By Rev. committees, methods of instruction, S. M. Zwemer and Rev. Arthur ]. praying, giving, securing recruits, the Brown. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, 325 use of the librarv, bulletin boards pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co., charts, maps, etc. •Programs and or- . New York. 1908. ders of service that have been tried and founel successful are given iri Thousands of copies of the vVom- detail, and there are in the appendices an's United Study books have been excellent suggestions as to equipment sold and, what is better, they have and the best and most complete been studied. The present volume graded list of missionary books for takes up the "leftover" fields of the the Sundav-school that we have seen. Old Vorld-the. smaller nations of This handbook should unquestion- Asia. Dr. Zwerner gives an excellent ably be in the hands of every superoutline study of Moslem lands-the intendent. With it there is no excuse religion, the customs, social evil and for failure to make the study of mismissionary work in North Africa, sions in Sunday-schools a pleasure and Turkey, Persia, Arabia and Malaysia. a power. It is a vivid picture of the conditions, needs, and Christian work in Moslem THE DIVINE RIGHT OF MISSIONS. Henry lands, but the space is too limited for C. Mabie. 12mo, II7 pp. 50 cents, net. more than a brief outline with a few American Baptist Publication Society, touches of color. Philadelphia. 1908.

Dr. Brown describes even more There are Christians-unthinkable bi-iefly the fields of Siam, Burma and tho it may seem-who deny the ne- Korea. It was a difficult task and the cessity of sending missionaries to result could not be as satisfactory the heathen, and there are men and as in most of the other text-books women, claiming to be enlightened, of the course. Enough is given, however, to whet the appetite for more, and the sources for the larger feast are suggested in the bibliography.

who deny the right of the Church to lishing House, 54 West Twenty-secdisturb those who hold the ethnic ond Street, N ew York, will receive atfaiths. Dr. Mabie, as a clear and log- tention. The subject is not a popular ical Christian thinker, presents an un- one, and this great thesaurus of inanswerable argument as to the duty formation has been slow of sale; but of those who accept Jesus Christ as its value to those who do know and Lord. It is not an attack on ethnic appreciate its contents is very great. religions or a defense of Christianity, but a statement of the necessity of TALKS ON CHINA. Pamphlet. 6d. Church man's redemption by God and the im- Missionary Society, London, 1907. perative command of Christ to disciple all nations. It is a book that every An outline of six missionary lesspastor should read. There is nothing ons with diagrams and other illustrahackneyed nor insipid about it, but a tions and recitations for young peofresh, straightforward, vigorous in- ple. A very practical and useful telligent line of thought. pamphlet.

PAMPHLETS THE IDEAL MINISTRY. By Herrick John- YEAR BOOK 0;;- PRAYER FOR FOREIGN MIS- son, D.D., LL.D. Revell, New York. SIONS. Presbyterian Church, U. S. $1.75, net. Nashville, Tenn. 1908.

This volume is the rich sheaf gath~ FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISered from a half-century of earnest SION BOARDS. 20 cents. Foreign Misand careful thought and study. Dr. sionary Library, New York. 1908. Johnson, after a brilliant college career, and many years of most suc- SOUL WINNING·AROUND THE WORLD. Chas. cessful and fruitful pastorates, was M. Alexander. 10 cents. Revival elected to the chair of homiletics and Times Co., Philadelphia. 1907. pastoral theology in Auburn Theological Seminary, and afterward in THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. James L. Bar- McCormick Seminary; and in this ton, D.D., American Board, Boston. great work of training young men 1908. for the ministry he has spent the last third of a century. It is not too much DESERT MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von to say that he has largely exemplified Ogden Vogt. Maps and illustrations. the very ideals he sets before others; 15 cents. Presbyterian Board of Home and many who have sat at his feet as Missions, New York. 1908. preacher and teacher will recognize in this book not only a reproduction NEW BOOKS of much that he has said, but a reflection of much that he has been and THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Rev. S. M. done. To say this is to say all that Zwemer, D.D. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents. need be said to commend this volume Young People's Missionary Movement, to a wide circle of readers. New York. 1908.

THE POPE, THE KINGS AND THE PEOPLE. By PERSIA, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By William Arthur. 12mo. Hodder & W. P. Cresson. 8'0. $3.50. J. B. Stoughton, London. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. 1908.

We have, in two consecutive ar- THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. ticles on "Political Plotting at the Vatican," called attention to this By Rev. A. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. 35 great book by Wm. Arthur. Inquiries are somewhat numerous as to the way and 50 cents. Young People's Misof obtaining copies. Any orders sionary Movement, New York. 1908. for it sent to D. T. Bass, Gospel Pub- THE STORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTA- MENT. Matthew B. Riddle. I2mo, 89 pp. 75 cents. Sunday-School Times Co. Philadelphia. 1908.

GRENFELL OF LAllRADOR. By Rev. J. John- ston. 12mo. Illustrated. IS., 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1908. THE MARVELOUS STORY OF THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By James Webster and John Ross. 12mo, paper. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson and Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 190B. TAKING MEN ALIVE. C. G. Trunbul1. 12mo. 60 cents. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1903

MAKING A RAG CARPET AT

ARMENIAN BOYS AT THEIR TRADES, MAROSH ORPHANAGE Missionary Review of the World Old Series t oc'rOBER j New Series VOL• .xXVl~ -No. 10 If ~ VOL. XVI. No. 10 lNTE~NATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Ohristian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

Have missions proved a factor in the development of international f ties? Have they had a part to play in the drama of modern history . in its interracial phases? If so, they are proving th"mselves to be : among those evolutionary forces which work for the growth of friehd~ ship, commercial contact, industrial exchange, diplomatic Intercourse, and the kindly recognition of mutual obligations among the nations of mankind. The contact of Western Christendom with the races of Asia, Africa, and Oceania has become a matter of unwonted impor- tance during recent years. ''l'he nations of the Far East are no longer obscure and unknown factors in the arena of world politics. It is clear, therefor€, that every agency which aids in the establishment of mutual confidence and good-will is of high value.

It is true that missions were not established to promote diplomatic amenities or aid backward nations in assuming international functions. They have, nevertheless, accomplished much incidentally in :these directions by forging connecting-links of contact and inter- (course, cultivating good will, solving difficulties, giving friendly ~advice, facilitating acquaintance with Western administrative systems, :mediating between foreign diplomacy and native misunderstandings, ,encouraging that statns of mutual confidence which promotes peace- ful relationships, and often ministering as the almoners of international philanthropy in periods of calamity and distress.

Illustrations of this can be discovered not only in modern times, .but in the history of missions during earlier centuries. It is the mis- :sionary quite as much as the political or commercial motive which :seems to assert itself in many of those initial ventures which have led on to the exploration of an unknown world and the making and * This article was written for the new" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is to be pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York, with Dr. H. O. Dwight, Dr. E.!lL Bliss, and Dr. H. A. Tupper, Jr., as editors, under SUp"rvision of the Bureau of Missions. The author will use the material in an extended form in VoJ. III. of "' Christian MI.ssions and Social Prog- ress. "-EDITORS.

molding of llew nations. The apostolic age of the Church was inter- national in the expansiveness of its evangelistic aims and in the scope of its missionary activities. Subsequent centuries bear witness to the outreaching touch of Christianity, bringing nation into contact with nation. The Nestorians pushed boldly into China as early as the seventh century, and. into India probably at a date still earlier, fol- lowing Pantamus, who had preceded them in the latter part of the second century. UlfiIas was a messenger to the Goths in the fourth century, as were Oyril and Methodius to the Slavs in the ninth. In Oentral and Northern Europe, including the British Isles, we can trace the entrance of Oolumba, Augustine, Oolumbanus, Gallus, Eligius, Boniface, WiIIibrord, Ansgar, and many others equally zealous, though less conspicuous, in the annals of those formative centuries. Hans Egede linked Denmark with Greenland in the eighteenth century. The Moravian missionaries followed, and from that time Herrnhut became an active factor in the international con- tact of the world. Labrador was reached by Jens Haven in 1764; – Prancis Xavier liqked Portugal with India in the sixteenth century; Reurnius was a connecting bond between Holland and the Dutch East Indies in the seventeenth century; and in the eighteenth century Ziegenbalg, Plutschau, and Schwartz brought Denmark into spiritual relations with India. These were all international messengers upon an errand of peace, good will, and friendship.

The maritime discoveries of the fifteenth century were undertaken, among other motives, with a definite and pronounced missionary pur- pose. That ponderous work entitled" The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents" reveals the immense and prolonged contribution of Roman Catholic missionaries toward the establishment of illternational inter- course between Prance and America for nearly two hundred years. The footsteps of those indefatigable missionary pioneers can be traced during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries along t11e St. Law- rence, and on hoth sides of the Great Lakes, on into the Par West. They deflected southward into Maine, into lIIinois, and even as far as Louisiana, and penetrated northwaru toward the inhospitable, icy wil- derness of Hudson Bay. The British colonial establishments in North America were, moreover, missionary in spirit to an extent which makes them almost the forerunners of t,he foreign missionary societies of a later age. Their charters usually had a strong missionary clause, and their noblest men were Ohristian pioneers as well as statesmen. They sought not only religious liberty and opportunity for themselves, but they were in many conspicuous instances intent upon the dissemina- tion of the Gospel among the aborigines. In the first Oharter of Vir- ginia, given by James L, in April, 1606, it was stipulated that" the Word and service of God be preaehed, planted, and used as well in said colonies, as also as much as might be among the savages bordering

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

among them." In a letter to Sir Walter l~aleigh, referring to the proj- ect of the Virginia Colony, Hakluyt writes expressing his pleasure in Raleigh's plans, because" you meane to sende some such good Church- man thither [to Virginia] as may truly say with the Apostles to the Sau rages, wee seeke not yours but you." Bradford declared the prop- agation of the Gospel of the Kingdom of Christ as one of the great . hopes of his pilgrimage. Winthrop confessed to the same motive, and in his journal are numerous references to his desires for the conversion of the aborigines. The Charter of the Massachusetts Colony empha- sizes the missionary motive as one of the inspirations which prompted its establishment. Macdonald's" Select Charters and Other Docu- ments Illustrative of American History, 1606-1775," pages 2,3,16,25, 42, 126, and 184, gives the text of some of these chartered assevera- tions of missionary aims in our early colonial history. The colonial official and the Christian missionary seellled much of the time to walk arm in arm in a bappy alliance of mutual respect and sympathy during the prenational period of American history.

The Missionary Link between India and Christendom Those mighty ties of spiritual interest which now link India with all Christendom are the outcome of missions. In their own sphere of moral and religious influence missionaries have cooperated with . EngliBh statesmen, and rendered a service of value both to Great Britain and to India. The strange and unwarranted attitude of the old East India Company toward missionary effort has long ago changed, and the value of missions to British interests in India is now freely recognized. Since the days of the Mutiny it has become more and more apparent that a native Christian community is a valu- able ally of English rule, and, so far as its influence goes, a moral guarantee of fidelity and good will. The sailing of Captain James Wilson and thirty-six missionaries in the Dt';ff, which was owned and sent out by the London Missionary Society in 1796, opened the Sonth Pacific to those largesses of light and civilization which missionary effort has sent there during· the past century. The West Coast of Africa first felt the touch of Christian sympathy when English and Scotch and Moravian missionaries went there late in the eighteenth century. 'fhe cooperation of the Church Missionary Society, the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and the United Presbyterian Missions of Scotland, has contributed in no small measure to the opening up of the vast regions of the Nigel' Basin, and has been a factor in furthering the present political supremacy of Great Britain throughout Nigeria. The marvelous story of African colonization during the n"ineteenth century is indissolubly linked with missionary devotion and achievement. Snch names as Vanderkemp, Philip, Krapf, Rebmann, Moffat, John Mackenzie. Livingstone, and Bishop Mackenzie of the Zambesi, as well

as many others later in the century, certify to the truth of this statement. We may almost reckon the Uganda Protectorate as virtually the outcome or missions, with that colossal achievement of a railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyauza as a necessary result. Khama's Country, and the whole of British Central Africa, including the upper waters of the Zambesi, where the French Mission labors among the Barotsi, serve the same purpose of illustrating an international value to missionary enterprise.

Turning to China, we find Morrison and Gutzlaff, the former in the double capacity of missionary and interpreter for the East India Company, serving in international affairs before its formal opening to the foreigner. The Rev. E. C. Bridgman and Dr. Peter Parker were associated with the Honorable Caleb Cushing in negotiating the first treaty which the United States made with China, in 1844. Both these men were masters of the Chinese language, familiar with the customs of the country, and acceptable media of communication. The aid which they rendered was extremely useful. Mr. Cushing declared that" they were invaluable as advisers." It was in the early British negotiations that Morrison and Gutzlaff rendered a similar service. The former was associated with Lord Amherst in 1816, and was for some years interpreter and secretary to the British ambassador, and Gutzlafl' was his successor in the same position. When the Treaty of Nanking was made, the latter participated in the negotiations, and rendered important aid. It would thus appear that the initial word of friendly diplomatic intercourse between China and two great governments of the West was spoken through the medium of missionary secretaries and interpreters.

A few years later, in 1858, when the notable Treaties of Tientsin between the four governments of the United States, Great Britain, France, and Russia were drawn up with China, in the case of the United States treaty two American missionaries whose services in the negotiations were of historic importance and value were associated with the Hon. W. B. Reed, the Minister who represented the United States on the occasion. Dr. S. Wells Williams and Dr. W. A. P. Martin, both missionary scholars and diplomatists, took an active part in the preliminary conferences, and in fixing the provisions of the document as Vell as secnring its acceptance. It was due to Dr. Williams that the memorable Toleration Clause, afterward included substantially in the British treaty, was inserted. Thus to American missionaries belongs the credit of securing a treaty incorporating the policy of a tolerant re.cognition of Christianity on the part of the Chinese government. Dr. Williams was given to understand at the time that no Toleration Olause would have been inserted in the British treaty had it been left out in the American. This concession had not been before included in formal treaties, altho the French Minister, in 1844, had

INTJllRNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

secured from the Emperor Tau Kwang an imperial rescript revoking the persecuting orders, and proclaiming an edict of toleration. This, h{)wever, was practically a dead letter, and would have been of little value so far as any permanent international policy was concerned. It should be remarked, also, that the British missionaries at Ningpo and Shanghai had addressed Lord Elgin on the subject of toleration before the British treaty was (lrawn up, but, judging from his reply, the appeal was of little avail. The treaty concession of Tientsir. may therefore be called the Magna Charta of religious freedom in China. Dr. Williams, and in a measure Dr. Martin also, were its sponso.rs, and thus to American missionaries belongs the high honor of establishing the principle of religious freedom in a permanent historical setting before the view of "almost the two halves of the human race." Dr. Williams was subsequently appointed to the office of Secretary and Interpreter of the United States Legation in China, and served in this capacity-chiefly at Peking-until his resignation in 1876. It was he who secured official quarters for the United States ambassadors in Peking, and his efficient executive discharge of his duties was an important service during those early years of ministerial residence at the Chinese capital. He was on many occasions left in charge of the legation as acting ambassador.

Missionary Diplomats in China and Japan Another Presbyterian missionary, the Rev. D. B. McCartee, M.D., had a long and useful career in diplomatic positions both in China and Japan. He accompanied Flag-Officer Stribling, of the American navy, on an expedition to treat with the rebels at Nall£ing at the time of the Taiping troubles, and through his personal influence with the Chinese leaders he was largely instrumental in securing a "sealed guarantee of protection for all Americans against violence from the rebels, and for all natives in the employ or care of American citizens." In connection with his services in the mixed court in Shanghai, in 1872, he was appointed on a special mission to Japan to treat for the return of three hundred Chinese coolies, who, in the Peruvian vessel Maria Luz, had been driven by a typhoon into the harbor of Yokohama. The Ohinese authorities presented him with a gold medal and a complimentary letter in recognition of the successful issue of the mission. He subsequently became Professor of Law and of Natural Science at the University of Tokyo, and from that time his services, for a period of some twenty-eight years, were given to Japan. He was il.1strumental in establishing a Chinese embassy in Japan, and became himself its foreign secretary and adviser. At the time of General Grant's visit to Japan, when the general was asked to arbitrate the respective claims of Ohina and Japan to the possession of the Liu Ohin Islands, Dr. McOartee, who was thoroughly acquainted with the historical

facts and their diplomatic bearing, placed such information before General Grant that he was able to give the matter his attention. The Ohinese government acknowledged his services in the Japanese Legation by appointing him to the permanent rank of HO'llorary Consul- General.

In those memorable negotiations which signalize the entrance of modern Japan into the comity of nations, at the time of Commodore Perry's expedition, we find Dr. S. Wells Williams accompanying, at the special request of the commodore, both the first alld second expeditions, in 1853 and 1854. He took an acti re and influential part ill the negotiations, and it was at his suggestion that the Most Favored Nation Clause was introduced into the Japanese treaty-the first compact of Japan with We~tertl nations. His serious and vivid appreciation of the historic significance of his diplomatic services appears in private letters and extracts from his journal. He writes of the scene in the Bay of Yeddo: "It was the meeting of the East and West, the circling of the world's intercourse, the beginning of American interference in Asia, the putting the key in the door of Japanese seclusion." Speaking of the presence of the American ships, he writes: " Behind them and throu'gh them lie God's purposes of making known the Gospel to all nations, and bringing its messages and responsibilities to this people, which has had only a sad travesty of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. I have a full conviction that the seclusion policy of the nations of Eastern Asia is not according to God's plan of mercy to these peoples." Surely this missionary diplomatist, with his faith and foresight, was an instrument chosen of God to participate in those momentous events which inaugurated the opening of both China and Japan to an era of modern progress destined to be the most wonderful in their history. The memorial monument to Commodore Perry, erected in 1901, on the shores of Japan, was an appropriate and graceful tribute, but the services of Dr. Williams most assuredly deserve also a grateful commemoration on the part of Christendom.

Several distinguished missionaries in Japan have rendered services of international import. Dr. Guido P. Verbeck and Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown were especially useful and helpful to the Japanese during the critical period of the reorganization of their national life, since the introduction of those monumental changes which have characterized the Me£ji era of modern times. Dr. Verbeck suggested the' plan of the. now historic embassy sent by the Japanese government to America and Europe in 18'11, and the project was finally executed, in large part under his advice and cooperation. Its results proved to be of decisive influence in permanently establishing the friendly relations of Japan with the nations of Christendom, and was a factor of practical moment in securing that religions toleration which has distinguished

INTERNATIONAL SERVtCE OF :MISsioNS

the Empire of Japan in the modern history of the East. It is a matter of further interest that the recent revision of Japanese treaties, which has established a basis of equality with Western nations since July, 18!)!,), has been both· favored and facilitated by resident missionaries out of a sense of justice and fairness to Japan. By manifestoes, resolutiolls, and public meetings, as well as by private influence, they have made it known that they regarded the aspirations of Japan in this matter with sympathy and favor.

The diplomatic relations of the United States with Korea have been also facilitated by th~ services of Dr. Horace N. Allen, who was the first American missionary to arrive in Korea. He went there in 1884, and was soon appointed physician to the court. He subsequently, in 1887, accompanied the first Korean Embassy to Washington as its secretary, returning to Seoul in 1890, as Secretary of the United States Legation. In 1897 he was appointed United States Minister to Korea, a position which he still occupies.

Missionary Diplomatic Service in Oceania Not only have the treaty relations of Christian nations with the great Asiatic governments of China and Japan been facilitated by missionary cooperation, but diplomatic negotiations with smaller tribes and kingdoms-especially in Oceania-have received aid from the same source. Missionaries have often prepared the way for the establishment of such international ties by initial intercourse and friendly residence, thus becoming pioneer media of information and contact. A capital illustration of this is New Guinea, where Chalmers and Lawes, and other missionaries of the London Society, became the forerunners of the present British protectorate. The services they rendered in anticipation of the British occupation of Southern New Guinea, in 1884, hare been cordially acknowledged by Sir James E. Erskine and Sir Cyprian Bridge, both high officers in the British navy. In the same way missionary labors in New Zealand bronght Maori hearts into touch with Christianity and civilization to an extent which no doubt greatly facilitated its peaceful political attachment to the British empire. The earliest mission was especially snccessful among the Ngapuhi tribe; and it was the chiefs of this important and powerful clan who, in February, 1840, at Waitangi Falls, were the first signers of the treaty accepting British supremacy. Nearly tIVOthirds of the entire Maori popUlation had professed Christianity in 1859. Marsden, as early as 1814, and Selwyn later, were allunconsciously pioneer empire-builders in New Zealand. The peaceful, and even cordial, ceding of Fiji to Great Britain by its chiefs and people, in 1874, followed long years of successful missionary toil by the English Wesleyans, resulting in a marvelolls preoccupation of native hearts throughout the islallds by the Gospel which the Wes-

leydrt~ bronght. A British protectorate was established over the Tonga group by peaceful negotiations in 1900, but years before that; English missionaries had labored there in friendly contact with that proud and vigorous race. The Samoan Islands, now portioned out; between Germany and the United States, were annexed to Ohri8"- tianity half a century or more before their political destiny wag determined. The Oook, or Hervey Islands were Ohristianized and civilized by the London Society missionaries over a generation before the British protectorate was established, in 1888. As early as 18G4 the natives petitioned Great Britain for annexation, but a protectorate only was instituted, in 1888, which, at the request, again repeated, of the native chiefs, was changed to annexation to New Zealand in 1900. Thus a reclaimed race was made ready hy missions for relations of peaceful diplomacy with a great nation of Ohristendom. The Santa Oruz group, now a part of the British empire, was the scene of the martyrdom of Young ana Nobbs, iu 1864, and of John Ooleridge Patteson, in 1871. Thousands of hearts throughout Christendom have read the story with tender interest, and some day no doubt a fitting memorial of Patteson will commemorate under the British flag that pathetic incident which, as Gladstone said of Patteson himself, was a "pledge of noble destinies."

The virtual preemption of the New Hebrides as destined in all probability to have its political future linked with the British empire may be regarded as the outcome of a missionary occupation which has been sealed by martyrdom and crowned by the uplifting transformation of savage tribes into aspirants for political order and moral civilization. In 1820 two English missionaries-Ward and Burtonendeavored to secure a foothold in Sumatra among the fierce Battaks, but were unable to do so. In 1832 two American missionaries-Munson and Lyman-made another attempt, but were martyred by call1libals. Thirty years later a third endeavor on the part of the Hhenish Society was' successful, and a region in North Sumatra, previously wholly inaccessible to the white man, was opened by a peaceful occupation. From that martyrs' seed has spru ng a Ohristian population of some fifty thousand native Battaks, now living in a state of peace and good order which promises a developed civilization. '1'he Dutch government in the East Indies is surely a debtor for this missionary .achievement.

Hawaii, now United States territory, was largely molded and fashioned for her destiny by missionary pioneers whose labors have assumed an importance which may fairly be regarded as of international interest. During the whole of the nineteenth century, while by the irresistible growth of economic and political ties, and the mani.- fest trend of history, it belonged in posse to the United States, missionary toil was fitting it for the consummation when it would becom6

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF

so in esse. Ex-Secretary of State, the Hon. John W. Foster, in his ad- mirable volnme, " American Diplomacy in the Orient ",(p. 108)', places a high estimate npon the beneficial effects, social and political, of Amer- ican missiuns in Hawaii. There are other groups whose political des- tiny is now linked with :Eiuropean nations-the Gilbert Islands with 'Great Britain, and the Marshall and Caroline with Germany-which have long been under the careful training of missionary teachers from America. Whatever opinion may be held of the political wisdom of the occupation of the Philippines by the United States, there is no 'valid reason to il on bt that beneficent results are most assuredly to follow in those islands from this foreign occupation.. The recognition of a missionary obligation on the part of American Christianity is, moreover, a strenuous and clearly manifest duty, which, let us hope, will be fruitful ill moral good and social betterment to the people of the islands.

Missionaries in Times of War Not only in connection with diplomacy, but in times of war and public calamity, the services of missionaries have been of benefit. During the mutinies and uprisings in Uganda they have sought to protect life and property_ At the siege of Peking the conspicuous and brilliant services of missionaries in defending the legation, during that perilous summer of 1900, were universa.lly acknowledged. The :successful issue was due in no small measure to the skilful and heroic participation of missionaries in that victorious defense. Not only were the lives of the ambassadors saved, but international consequences were averted which might have precipitated unparalleled calamiti{ls. There is a manifest value, moreover, to the services of missionaries in the sphere of philanthropy. In times of famine, earthquake, epidemics, and great disasters, sympathy and help are given and charitable funds administered. That international scourge and scandal of the slave-trade has been checked and all but abolished largely through the helpful cooperation of missionaries. In the promotion and establishment of peace among the nations there is also an undoubted value to the service and influence of missionaries. They neither strive nor cry, nor is their voice heard in the streets, nor have they the power of diplomats or rulers to determine issues; but they nevertheless do a quiet and often effective and unique service of counsel, conciliation, and restraint. The work that they do in promoting good government is, moreover, in the interests of peace. Mission converts are plen of peace, not the advocates of massacre and disorder. They are inclined to friendliness and forbearance rather than to treachery and violence, and in the face of some very appreciable Oriental perils they may at times safeguard as hardly any other agency can do both the lives and pl'Operty of foreigners. The MOJ'avians in their work in Dutch Guiana, during the latter half of the eighteenth century and until the middle

of the nineteenth, achieved a victory over the Bush Negroes which was a boon to the Dutch government. The work of early missionaries in South Africa was an influential factor in solving native problems and promoting their peaceful solution. In times of disorder and massacre in the Turkish Empire they have acted as mediators, pacificators, and saviors of liyes and property, as in Mount Lebanon during the troubles of 1860, and in Armenia throughout the massacres of 1895-96.

The exposition and accentuation 8f the principles of international law have also been a feature of missionary servic{'. Verbeck did important preliminary work in this direction in Japan, and Martin in China. When the latter went to reside in Peking in 1863 he carried with him a translation into Chinese of Wheaton's" Elements of International I-Aaw." This was welcomed by the Chinese Foreign Office as a timely guide amid the perplexities arising out of the new international compacts into which they had just entered. Dr. Martin supplemented the above translation by Chinese versions of Woolsey, Bluntschli, and Hall, on international relations. Chalmers taught the very alphabet of the law of nations to the natives of New Guinea, and in 1899 Secretary Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, reported the curious fact that Mr. Abel, one of their missionaries in New Guinea, was instructing the people, and especially the school children, "to repeat a brief statement of the British laws which has been prepared for the benefit of all the inhabitants of British New Guinea. These simple rules of conduct are learned as the commandments are learned, and thus law and order are associated with religion." It is certainly a novel feature of education and of religious worship to associate the commandments, the creed, and the laws of the land in an all-round summary of human duty. Here seems to be an admirable hint for the reformer and the earnest advocate of higher standards of citizenship.

The immensely effective and beneficial influence of Christianity in evolving throughout Christendom that remarkable code of national chivalry-voluntary in its sovereignty and sacred in its dignity-which we have come to designate as international law, has been perpetuated and extended among Asiatic and other foreign peoples largely by the initiative of missionary teachers and statesmen. They have sought to introduce the humane provisions of that code in times of war, and they have secured also among many savage tribes the practical recognition of another of its requiremellts-the safety of shipwrecked mariners. On the other hand, missionaries have not been unmoved spectators of infractions 01' dubious applications of the international code by Western powers in their contact with Oriental nations. The missionary protest in the face of SOllle notable lapses in these respects, especially in China, has been vigorous and unc9mpromisillg. On the

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISsioNS

su bject of opium the missionary body is a unit, and thiS" is BU bstantially trne also of their opposition to the territorial dismemberment of the Ohinese Empire.

Contributors to International Friendship It would thus appear that to the messengers of the Gospel in mis- sion lands has long been assigned an international role-not, to be snre, in any formal or official capacity, but as contributors inciden- tally, and sometimes unconscionsly, to the sum total or good will and friendship among the nations. They have borne their part in pro- moting king feeling between widely separated races, and in breaking down barriers between distant and alien peoples; they have also struck the note of brotherhood–stirring on the one hand generous impnlses, and on the other awakening gratitude. They have facilitated diplomatic relations, and aided in establishing peaceful and mutually beneficial ties between the nations. This remarkable service, it may be noted, has been coincident with monumental changes in world politics and ethnic intercourse brought about by discovery, colonization, and commerci'al enterprise. MiSSIonary expansion has thus given a certain impetus, as well as kindly tone, to thllt interchange of int~l­ lectual, spiritual, and materilll commodities which has become the unique glory of our age, and is leading on as much as any other single influence to the goal of universal peace and unity. Imperialism-the irrepressible notc of the age-is given an ethical significance, and directed toward a sublime ideal, by this international leaven of missions. Paul's conception of the relationship of superior to inferior races has hardly been taken seriously among the nations. The spirit of missions, however, like a voice crying in the wilderness of international selfishness, has sought diligently to promote kindly consideralion, good will, and fair dealing, and endeavored faithfully to exemplify them in its own sphere. That great missionary apostle and statesman regard~d himself as "debtor" even "to the barbarians "-an aspect of interracial obligation which has been to a surprising extent a negligible consideration in the diplomatic intercourse of the nations.

Some who may be inclined to regard this view of the matter as not within the range of possible politics may, morever, take exception to it on the gronnd that there seems to be evidence that missions are distinctly a disturbing element in international intercourse, and therefore they CaJ1 not be regarded as contributing toward the establishment of friendly relationships. We shall not undertake to call in question the fact that in exceptional circu mstances, under the pressure of misunderstandings, or as the outcome of religious fanaticism, the entrance of Ohristianity has been unwelcome and awakened more or less violence. 'l'his is natural, perhaps inevitable, and historical precedents would lead us to expect it; it seems to be incidental

to the propagation of Christianity. And yet, so long as the missionary teacher is within recognized and acknowledged treaty rights, and does not transgress international agreements, he is not called upon to refrain from pursuing his calling by any purely diplomatic restraints. So long, also, as his appeal is only to the reason and free moral nature of man, without attempting to exact an unwilling adherence by any expedient which forces the conscience, he is strictly within the bounds of that universal exercise of moral freedom which belongs to man as man. It is not in fairness or justice within tRe sovereign rights of any govern~ent, despotic or liberal, to exercise lordship over the conscience in the realm of religious freedom, so long as that freedom is not made an instrument of criminal lic~nse. 'I;hat would be to usurp a power which belongs to God alone, and which He has never delegated to human rulers. As a religious teacher of God's truth and God's law of righteous living, using only the moral instrumentalities of appeal and persuasion, the Christian missionary has the right of way the world over. Within his propel' limitations he is unimpeachable as a moral force among men. '['he highest authority which mankind is called upon to acknowledge has commissioned him to discharge a duty which is sui generil:! in history.. He may be hindered, opposed, persecuted, and martyred, but his credentials are authoritative and can not be destroyed. He may be silenced temporarily, or banished for a time, but his opportunity is certain to come, and he is bound to avail himself of it.

The Missionary's Opportunity It becomes him, under these exceptional conditions, to discharge his duty with meekness, patience, and tact, to exemplify in his own character and conduct the wisdom, gentleness, and sincerity of the religion he teaches, and to seek only moral victory by legitimate spiritual' means. Where the missionary service is rendered in this spirit it is rarely, if ever, offensive, and any possibility of disturbing international good will is reduced to a minimum. In fact, the charge which has sometimes been indiscriminately made, that missions are the cause of international alienation, has been greatly exaggerated. There has been much misunderstanding on this point and some considerable misrepresentation. The conspicuous illustration, of course, has been China, and on the basis of a false induction a sweeping and railing accusation has been made against missions in general as a cause of trouble among the nations. While it is no doubt true that the political assumptions of Roman Catholic missions in China are offensive to the Chinese officials, yet it can be safely said that Christianity, as exemplified in Protestant missions, exercising its simple and.legitimate function as a teacher in the sphere of morals and religion, is guiltless in the matter of political meddling. In reference to the

lG03J QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

recent Boxer disturbance in Ohina, and other similar outbreaks which have preceded it, it is sufficiently cleal' that the aversion of the Chinese to foreigners, and especially their resentment at foreign encroachments upon official prerogative, territorial integrity, and native industries, are adequate explanations of the uprising, which was aimed at the foreigner of whatever .class as an intruder, but chiefly in his official and commercial character, rather than at the mis- sionary as a religious teacher. In fact, the missionary, all things con- sidered, has made it safer and more possible than it would otherwise have been for all foreigners to reside in Ohina. Numerous friendly ads and l)roclamations by high officials of the empire, since the convulsions of 1900, have indicated a specially kindly feeling to missionaries. Thc Missionary Peace Oommission of 1901, in Shansi, is a remarkable evidence of the respect and consideration shown to missionaries by many Chinese officials since the trOll bles of 1900. The recent opening of Hunan and Hupeh by the missionaries of the London Society has reclaimed, in a measure, an immense section of China to foreign residence, which will be a boon both to missions and commerce.

At the Seventh Annual Oonference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada, held in New York City, January, 1899, a report was presented embodying the results of a careful canvass of mission fields throughout the world as to the attitude of civil governments toward Christian missions and missionaries wherever they had been established. The report revealed the fact that almost without exception the world over the attitude of local governments was friendly and helpful, with few signs of friction and opposition. In view of the many regrettable incidents in the contact of Western nations with Eastern peoples, and the objectionable personal example and conduct of many foreigners rE'siding in the East, the outcome above indicated is especially significant, and speaks much fo!' the respect accredited to missions and their representatives.

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC* BY THE EDlTOR-IN-UHIEF The recent death, by asphyxia, of this well-known man, a public benefactor, demands more than a passing comment. His was an illustrious career of philanthropy.

He was the youngest son of the late Sir James Weir Hogg, the last chairman of the old East India Company, and was born in 1845, and • A brief sketch of Mr. Hogg's life and work was published in the Polytechnic Magazine, an9 this furnishes material for our brief tribute to his work and memory.

educated at Eton, a fellow student with his life-long friends, Hon. T. H. W. Pelham and Earl Kinnaird.

Mr. Hogg, at Eton and always afterward, was a lover of athletics, and for seven years, 1864-70, was captain of the Old Etonians' Foot- ball Club, during which period his team always beat all compet- itors. But far more important was his Eton experience in laying the basis of his life-work among boys and young men. While at school he had a Bible-class for boys, and felt that passion to benefit young men which was the impulse of the London Poly- technic.

In 1863, leaving Eton shortly after, he was painfully and power- fully impressed with the condi- tion of street arabs in the metrop- olis. They had no means or hope of elevation. Education, save in poverty and crime, they had none; and even innocent recreation was beyond their reach. He says: QUl~TIN HOGG " There was a place off Bedford Bury, called Pipemaker's Alley, in- habited almost entirely by Irish immigrants, where I remember, on one occasion, finding in all the houses in the court only two bedsteads; the rest of the people were sleeping on bundles of rags, old brandy cases and the like being used as seats, and two or three @ld cases serving the pur- pose of a table.

." I had never been brought into contact with real poverty and want before, and felt almost as tho I should go mad unless I did something to try and help some of the wretched little chaps I used to find running about the streets. My first effort was to get a couple of crossing-sweep- ers, whom I picked up near Trafalgar Square, and offered to teach them to read. In those days the Thames Embankment did not exist, and the Adelphi Arches were open both to the tide and the street. With an empty beer bottle for a candlestick, and a tallow candle for illumination, two crossing-sweepers as pupils, your humble servant as teacher, and a couple of Bibles as reading books, what grew into the Polytechnic was practically started. We had not been engaged in our reading very long when at the far end of the arch I noticed a twinkling light. " Kool esclop!" shouted one of the boys, at the same moment doucing the glim and bolting with his companion, leaving me in the dark with my upset beer bottle and my douced candle, forming a spectacle which seemed to arouse suspicion on the part of our friend the policeman, whose light it was that had appeared in the distance. However, after scrutinizing me

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

for some time by the light of his bull's-eye, he moved on, leaving me in a state of mental perturbation as to what the mystic words I had heard hollared out meant. Afterward, when I became proficient in slang, I knew that" kool esclop" was" look (out for the) police," spelt backward, the last word being evidently the original for the coritraction "slop," the word generally applied to the police of London to-day. Altogether I did not think my first essay a very successful one, and I cast about to know how in the world I could learn the language of these boys, and ascertain their real wants and their ways of life. I went down to the New Cut, on the south side of the river, and bought a second-hand shoe- black's suit, also a box with a strap to go over the shoulder, brushes, and all the necessary fittings. 'Vith this I used to go out two or three nights a week for about six months, blacking boots and sleeping out with the boys, on barges, under tarpaulins, or in the so-called" Punches Hole," on a ledge in the Adelphi Arches, and elsewhere. Of course, my father knew nothing at all about it, and sometimes, if I found my companions in these holes particularly full of vermin, I would go and roll myself up in a blanket on the table in our mission room and sleep there. My real object, of course, was to learn how the- boys lived, what they fed on, what it cost them to live, and how they could be best reached. Of course, I was not bootblacking all the time; sometimes I would go 'out about Covent Garden Market, or holding horses, or doing any odd jobs which I saw boys doing. The following winter the Ragged School began in real earnest, at first only as a day-school. The room-the rental of which was £12 a year-was situated in Df Alley (now York Place), a name which it was just beginning to bear, off the Strand. It was a part of the old Buckingham estate, on the site of the old palace,of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, whence the names of George Court, VilIiers Street, Duke Street, Df Alley, and Buckingham Street.

" I had a very earnest female teacher in charge of the Ragged School, and she used to beg me to. open the room in the evenings, when it was not required for mi,sion purposes, for the purpose of teaching the elder lads. I did not myself feel in the least called upon for this kind of work, but I told the good woman that I would let her have the use of the gas and of the room, but that she must undertake to keep the boys in order for herself, as I could not promise to help her. On the following Monday the experiment was to be commenced, and I was in bed with a heavy, feverish cold. Suddenly, about eight o'clock in the evening, one of the elder boys living in Bedford Bury came racing up to my father's house in Carlton Gardens (the same house which Mr. Arthur Balfour now occupies), where I lived, to beg me to come down at once, that there was a row in the school with the boys, who were fighting the police and pelting them with slates. In about three minutes I had huddled on just suffi– cient ciothes to suffice me, and, slipping on an overcoat as I ran through the hall, I made for the Ragged School as hard as my legs could carry me. Dn arriving, I found the whole school in an uproar; the gas fittings had heen wrenched off and used as batons by the boys for striking the police, while the rest of the boys were pelting them with slates, and a considerable concourse of people were standing round in a more or less threatening way, either to see the fun or to help in going ag(tinst the police. I felt rather alarmed for the teacher, and, rushing into the darkened room, called out for the boys to instantly stop and be quiet. ' To

my amazement, the riot was stopped immediately. In two minutes the police were able to go quietly away, and for the first time in my life I learned I had some kind of instinct or capacity for the management of elder boys.' From that day to 1868, when I had to go abroad for the first time, I scarcely missed the Ragged School for a single night. The class prospered amazingly; our little room, which was only 30 feet long by 12 feet wide, got so crammed that I used to divide the school into two sec- tions of sixty each, the first lot coming from 7 to 8.30 and the second lot from 8.30 to 10. There I used to sit between the two classes, perched on the back of a form, dining on my "pint of thick and two doorsteps," as the boys used to call coffee and bread and treacle, ·taking one class at reading and the other at writing or arithmetic. Each section closed with a ten minutes' service and prayer.

"During all this time the boys had been getting of a very different character and appearance to those who first came. When we first opened the school, no less than five boys came absolutely naked, except for their – mothers' shawls, which were pinned round them, and one of the boys, named Flannigan, never could be persuaded to come in any other dress. There were five separate gangs of thieves that attended the Ragged School" all of whom, within six months, were earning their livelihood more or less respe(!tably. Those who showed any desire to get on were passed.

through the Shoeblack Society and apprenticed to various trades. The young mechanics began to bring their fellow apprentices and other mechanics to the school, so that the truly ragged, unkempt boys of 1864 had been succeeded by the orderly and fairly dressed lads of 1868. In the meantime we had also increased our premises. In 1865 we added a second room to our first; in 1866 we took the next house, at a rental of £30, and turned it into what our boys called a "Twopenny doss house." The intention was that boys who had been picked up in the street and started at the school, and who had no homes, could be kept from bad surround- ings, such as thieves' kitchens and low lodging-houses, and housed under respectable and improving influences. The house was in a state of utter dilapidation when we took it over, but the boys and myself set to work as amateur painters, carpenters, and whitewashers, and we were very well pleased at the result, tho even to this day I can not think of the job we made of the doors and, indeed, of our whole carpentering altogether, without laughing. I had a little room in the attic, which had been inhabited by a man who used it for the double purpose of a habitation and a place in which to dry fish. The smell of the latter clung about the walls in spite of all we could do, and the boys declared that to come into my room made them hungry for supper. By this time a master had become necessary, in addition to the female teacher, and he ultimately took up his residence in the room I had occupied. In 1869 we moved into Castle Street, off that portion of Endell Street which was then called Hanover street, from whence we got our first name of the Hanover Institute..In Castle street we had a fine dormitory, capable of holding forty boys. and I had a little place partitioned off from, this where some- times the master and sometimes I slept, it being part of our duties to wake the early boys at 5.30 or 6 o'clock, and see that they started off for work at the right hour. All this time services were carried on in con- nection with the mission, partly in BEldfDi:'d.Bury alltd partly in our own prefbises.

"In 1871 such a number of respectable young fellows had taken to coming to the night-school that it became a question to my mind whether we were justified in encouraging them to attend what to all intents and purposes was a Ragged School; so I interviewed a number of them, and suggested to them the formation of an institute, which should have the sole use of the front house in Hanover Street, while the Ragged School should be carried on, as heretofore, in the Castle Street portion of the premises. The boys agreed enthusiastically, thirty-five joined that night, and for years afterward they did a great deal of the teaching for me in connection with the Ragged School. The institute, however, throve amazingly, the little house was packed every night, and in 1878 we were obliged to make a further move, this time to some very much larger premises in Long Acre. Here we were able to increase our num- bers to five hundred, and it'took at least a year before a candidate would come up for election, so anxious were the boys to come and so loath were they to leave. Here also we started classes of a more ambitious character than any we had attempted before, and got in connection with the Science and Art Department. It was at Long Acre that Mr. Robert Mitchell, who had worked for some time as Hon. Secretary for the insti- tute, agreed to give up his entire time to the place, and he undertook the office which he still holds, and which he has fulfilled with such immense ability and self-devotion. Our other helper at this time was the late Mr. W. T. Paton, whose genial and kindly influence is still gratefully remenl- bered by numbers of our boys.

•, By this time I had got pretty well into my mind what it was I wanted in the way of an institute, the idea in my mind being that no institute then existing was sufficiently catholic in its tastes and aims. There were purely religious associations, like the Y. M. O. A., most of which had neither athletics, nor even sufficient educational attractions. There were educational institutions, of which the Birkbeck may be taken as a notable example, which made no effort at all, either on the spiritual or physical side; there were athletic clubs, but these, too, confined themselves solely to athletics. What we wanted to develop our institute into was a place which should recognize that God had given man more than one side to his character, and where we could gratify any reasonable taste, whether athletic, intellectual, spiritual, or social.

" At the end of 1881 the Polytechnic came in the market. It struck me that this was exactly what we wanted, and, after consulting Mr. Paton and Mr. Mitchell, I bought the place from the trustees. Mr. Mitchell threw himself heart and soul into the preparation for our first syllabus, and on Sunday, September 25, 1882, we moved into our new premises. The great hall was packed as full as it could hold with members and their friends at the Sunday afternoon opening service, and it was packed again in the evening. The first night we began to take in new members, over one thousand new fellows booked-in those days I used personally to see every member who joined the institute, and on the night in question I booked our first new Poly. member at a quarter past five in the evening, and worked steadily on until a qnarter past one next morning, when the last fellow left the building.

"I had designed the place for two thousand members, but during our first winter the number reached six thousand eight hundred, and every

season since then the increase has been continuous, until we reached our present number of eleven thousand."

More About the Work for Boys Such is Mr. Hogg's mc.dest account of the rise and development of his work. It is interesting as structural history, but the half is not told. He says nothing about the many hundreds of boys whom he has helped at home and abroad, giving them education, money, and personal assist- ance to start them in life. He was always doing this, but always pri- vately and personally-his name rarely, if ever, figured on a subscription list. "When thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth," was to him a guiding principle.

The Polytechnic grew so rapidly and successfully that in 1888, When the Oharity Oommissioners gave their financial assistance to ensure the work being continued, it was recognized by them as the best model for other Polytechnics.

As to the growth of the institute, during recent years the average attendance throughout the winter months amounts to nearly four thousand daily, while nearly six hundred different classes in various subjects are held weekly, and over forty clubs and societies are formed in connection with the recreative and social depa,rtment. All the world knows of the progress made, for the work begun in such humble circumstances has grown mightily on all hands, till in London alone there are now many kindred institutions for young men, while every provincial town has followed his example, and far away throughout the Oolonies and States the work which Mr. Hogg began is being copied and continued, to advance the sum of human happiness on earth and lead men to a clearer appreciation of eternal love.

The full story of Mr. Quintin Hogg's life is inscribed in the he,arts of his boys, and is scattered to the four quarters of the earth. It C'Ln never be fully written. From here and there we may get illustrative chapters, but his was essentially a personal influence. Many a man with half the commercial work that fell to his lot would count his life a busy one, but Mr. Hogg was no ordinary man, and he contrived to so detach himself from his Oity life that at the Polytechhic they scarce realized that he had any other occupation than that which lay nearest his heart, for he was never too tired to be thoughtful of others or too busy to be kind. Whpn in town he was almost always at the entrance to the institute from 9 o'clock till the school opened, welcoming his boys as they came. After this he generally conducted the school prayers, and then left for the City, always making an effort to be back again in time to take leave of the lads as they left school. His evenings, too, were fully occupied with personal interviews in the early hours, and later by intercourse with his elder boys in the institute.

In his youth lVIr. Hogg longed for wealth, in order the better to carry on his work. Vhen it came to him, true to his early wish, his wealth was ever expended in efforts to iinprove the lot of the boys. In the vpry early days he assisted some 1,500 boys to emigrate to Oanada, and from time to time his heart would be cheered by the good uses that his lads had made of opportunities. As an instance of this, he has himself re. counted the following: "Sometime a~o in America I was met br a man who thanked me fOJ!

1903J QUINTIN HOOG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

having sent him to the States. I failed to recognize him, and then he told me this story. Years previously I had sent out a poor boy, once a thief in the streets of London, to seek his fortune in the great republic, telling him that it cost me £10 for his passage and outfit, and that if ever he. could repay me he ought to do so for the purpose of enabling me to send out others. 'l'he lad worked and prospered, and then proceeded to put out at interest, in his own way, the £10 entrusted to him. First one and then the other of his old comrades were brought out, the immigrants looked after, and the £10 got back as rapidly as possible, until that one £10 had brightened the lives and helped to easy circumstances some twenty of his needy comrades. My informant was one of these twenty.

, You see, sir,' said he, 'Jack used to say that, as he had been helped him- self, he felt bound to pass it on.' " .

This side of Mr. Hogg's work was so private that, altho always engaged in it, never losing an opportunity of stretching out a helping hand, it is practically impossible to get together at short notice more than a few instances. One boy writes: "In 1885 I was an 'odd man' at a very large manufacturing concern just outside of London, but largely through the inspiration received from MI'. Hogg and Mr. Paton I have now climbed up to the position of a principal." In" little" acts of kindness he was always expressing thought for the boys. A lad has called in to say how, five years ago, he used to attend at the gymnasium in the early morning to help to clear up. Mr. Hogg asked him one day who called him, and finding that it was his mother, he bought him an alarm clock to save her the trouble.

As illustrating Mr. Hogg's solicitude for his boys, one of them now writes: "One night Mr. Hogg missed me from prayers, and, inquiring, found I was ill. Directly after prayers he came and took me to another room and made me comfortable. Happening to wake about two o'clock in the morning, I found him sitting at the foot of the bed." When he was ill our anxiety knew no bounds. Some of the old boys were on a visit to him when he was suddenly taken ill with typhoid fever, and the day came when practically everyone thought he would die. He called the boys in one at a time and said" Good-by"; and the doctors were sent in, but the boys eould not leave him. The boys went about the place in theil'

socks so that they should not make a noise, and slept in hay-lofts rather than entel' the house and disturb him.'

Nothing but the most imperative business or serious illness would prevent Mr. lIogg. keeping his engagements with any of his boys. He was most punctual and methodical himself, and encoul'aged these virtues in others. Without method he could not have got through half his work.

He invariably showed the greatest respect for the feelings of his boys in the smallest matters. After dining with his friends at home, he would change his clothes again before coming to the institute, lest his boys should regard him as a man apart from them, and again, when attending a club dinnel' outside, he would don his evening clothes out of respect to their feelings.

He never liked to see boys smoking, and at one time had a playful habit of taking all pipes from their mouths-when he could get them!- and these were all carefully preserved in his" museum" at Holy Rill till t:b.e place was burned down. Some few years ago he found one of th()

schoolboys round the corner struggling with a cigarette. He advised the lad to give it up, but he did not. They met again some years after, and the boy spoke with an indistinct voice. " Have you a cold ?" asked Mr. Hogg. "No, sir," was the answer, "it's through too much smoking. The doctor tells me I've permanenUy injured my throat." Mr. Hogg did not "rub it in" with an irritating "I told you so"; the sadness of his silence was quite a sufficient reminder of the first meeting.

Mr. Hogg was never happier than when he could take the members by surprise, and on no occasion was he more successful than on the opening night of the Long Acre Institute. The number of members of the institute at Endell Street had grown to such an extent that large numbers were unable to obtain admission. Mr. Hogg therefore purchased the lease of 48 and 49 Long Acre, and as secretly as possible had the premises converted into a model institute, with fine hall, games room, readingroom, and library, the latter splendidly furnished. At Christmas, 1878, every member had an invitation to the New-year's reception at the opening of the new premises. The whole three hundred turned up, and were met at the entmnce by Mr. and Mrs. Hogg and their friends. As each entered he was handed a ticket with a number, and then passed through into the large hall, where a sumptuous spread had been prepared. After tea there was music, and then the tables all around were uncovered, and the place presented a veritable show-room, for there was a display of clocks, watches, dressing-bags, writing-cases, and other valuable articles which Mr. and Mrs. Hogg had selected, and each had a number attached. Every member then had to find the article with the number corresponding to that on his ticket, and this was his New-year's present. With each was a New-year's "Vish. Many of those present on that occasion still cherish their present, and retain it as a souvenir of one of the happiest evenings of their boyhood.

It is not strange that such a man was in every way a very marked man in the commu)1ity. On leaving Eton, in 1863, he entered as junior partner an old-established West Indian house, afterward becoming senior partner, and retiring· only a few years ago. He was also a prominent member of other companies, insurance and industrial, and was, quite apart from his Polytechnic concerns, one of the very busiest of men. At one time he was strongly urged to enter Parliament, particularly in 1866, when only'twenty-one years of age. His health, however, and especially his work among London boys, seemed to him to forbid public life of this sort. Twenty-two years later, however, he was chosen as'one of the first aldermen for the sixyear period in the London County Council.

This brief sketch of Mr. Hogg and his work will whet the appetite for his biography, the materials of which are in preparation, and meanwhile may stimulate self-sacrificing' souls in their endeavors to reach the destitute and degraded members of the community where they dwell. If this beautiful life teaches us anything, it is the olrl lesson that the grand secret of uplifting man is to go down to their level. Mr. Hogg's first efforts have a peculiar grandeur. He lost sight of p.~mself, and all personal comfort, ease, and indulgence, for the sake of

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS tN

those he passionately yearned to help. lIe was a young ~man of education, refinement, culture; he belonged to a noble family, with all its traditions; yet he faced hunger, cold, privation, exposure, dirt, and vermin-all to learn the dialect of those street arabs, study their habits and needs, and find out the secret of their uplifting. It was another illustration of the spirit of Him who emptied Himself for man's sake; who came down to our level to lift us to His own; who, tho he was rich, for our sakes became poor that. we, through His poverty, might be rich!

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA GOD'S FORWARD MOVEMENT IN TURKEY BY :MISS EMILY C. WHEELEH If there is any place on God's earth where a "forward movement ,. is most sorely needed to-day it is in Turkey.

It is impossible in a Ohristian laud for us to realize how Moslem rule, with its bribery, treachery, snperstition, fatalism, stagnation, and rottenness, can oppress a people. Only God, who sees the end from the beginning, can understand such conditions, and He it is who has begun this" forward movement" for Turkey. He has begun to work with the" weak things" of this world-with the orphans-the children of martyred fathers and mothers, who gave up their lives by thousands in 1895 rather than deny their faith. Their children have been brought one by one to the orphanages opened by-the English, the Germans, and the Swiss, and specially by the American missionaries. He who knows the worth of a child as no other can, began His movement quietly but surely until hundreds of children have joined His band of those who, we believe, are to be trained as His workers to regenerate Armenia.

'1'he money needed for buildings and support has come, not so much in large sums, but in the faithful continuous gifts of the few who send a prayer with the gift. Some, indeed, support ten, twenty, fifty, or a hundred orphans-God bless them-giving annually $1,500 or $2,000, but since 1899, in the work of the National Armenian Relief Oommittee, it has been the support of single orphans by individuals, Sabbath-schools, churches, or societies, and the gifts of from $1 to $10, often with large self-denial, that have mainly furnished the funds for the orphan work.

God has blessed those who labor with Him in this cause, as no one who has followed the work can doubt for a moment, but some of the largest givers have recently been called to lay down the earthly work and to enter into yet closer fellowship with the Great Master Workman. Who will take their places?

DINNER-TIME AT THE EGIN ORPHANAGE ~Vould that the unaccustomed eyes of Ohristians in America and Engla~d might take in the sight of vagabond children in a land where there are no truant or health officers, no refuges, poor farms, and no orphanages supported by the people of the country. 'rhen they would be able to sympathize more fully with children who have not had a change of raiment for three years, and who can not afford to use five paras (half a cent) to buy a comb, since that half cent might buy a loaf of bread. Would that you could look in at the church porch at night and see tl).e orphans asleep on bare stones, or as they crouch, shivering and crying, close to a wall of a house that the eaves may shield them from the cold, driving rain. 'l'hat orphan is happy who finds a refuge of whiqh she writes later on: " I slept in the barnyard with the cows. Oh, it was such a nice hot, hot place for winter!" Think of the disease, physical and moral, that must bE battled against when such a child enters a Ohristian home! The contrast between those who have been in our orphan homes and those who have not is wonderful. We sometimes call these children of the missions" home-made orphans," for it sounds like home-made bread and cake and candy which find such favor with this generation. The obedience, love, and purity of some of these little waifs who, when first admitted to the home circle, used language too shocking to repeat, and were absolutely uncontrolled, would cause you to rejoice with the missionaries and the angels. '1'he changed lives stand the test as they go back to their home life, or to support themselves, or are called to pass through the gates of death. Girls who become

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

brides ill non-Protestant homes arc often allowed to teach, and to hold meetings, and lead family prayers, yet they observe at all other times the strict rules governing the life of the Oriental bride in a land where the Turkish harem has modified the habits of the once free Armenian people. No wonder these orphans arc sought frequently as wives, when on every hand the re- port spreads of loving tempers and of good housekeeping, which the girls have learned in the Christian orphanages.

But our orphans are "home- made" in another way: they spin the wool with which they knit their stockings, the boys make the shoes, the little girls wind the bobbins, and the older girls weave cloth for making clothing, bedding, and na- pery. Sewing-machines have been sent out, and girl dressmakers and boy tailors arc busy and happy.

Where money and circumstances make it possible, the girls and boys raise their own flowers as well as vegetables and wheat. In Van and Zeitun farming has been done more largely than elsewhere. Boy cop- persmiths, tinsmiths, mas 0 n s , blacksmiths, book-binders, and car- penters also learn to be not de- pendent paupers, but manly Chris- tian workers, and while the Orient does not give much chance for women's industries, and few girls can safely go out to earn their own living, the missionaries are opening industries, such as cloth and rug ALTOON weaving, ern broidery and lace-work, An Armenian orphan girl as first received at the orphanage for those who must support them- selves. We also hope to educate some of the most promising for teachers and Bible readers. .Many rugs made by these girls have been sold in England and America, and dozens .of the handkerchiefs and collars have found a ready market in England and America.

Local merchants at Harput have offered to furnish the necessary

material and pay girls by the day for weaving cloth for the general market. A building is needed in Harput where this work may be carried on, and from other stations come requests for industrial furnishings, garden piots, and looms which we can not at present supply. . These orphans are being prepared as rapidly as possible to go out 'anu support themselves, as many have already done. At Van a num- 'bel' of graduated orphans are preparing for the ministry. But many 'oLthese wards of Christendom: were of tender years when first received at the orphanage, allQ some have only recently entered. In a land where there are no faCtories and no work for cash girls or errand boys, ORPHAN GIRLS ..6.T MARSOV.A.N Tbe clotb Is woven oy tbe girls from thread whicll they have SllUll. The cradle wa. ..Iso made by the orphans we can not expect children of nine, ten, or thirteen years to support themselves, and even in the East. we surely would not wish to marry off our girls before they are sixteen or seventeen. Hence, for a humber of years to come we must keep our orphanages open and rejoice as we see how the training is developing the children. Even the youngest has work (play-work, you may call it), but it keeps busy the fingers and minds which Satan might otherwise lead into mischief and sin. In most of the orphanages the chiluren are furnisheu with simple tools and materials, and are expected for a part of each day to make some articles o! paper, clay, wood, or cloth. Their inventive power, skill, and taste are drawn out in this way, and in a few simple words they must report their progress to some teacher or older orphan.

1903J THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

They are thus encouraged to go OIl and do better from day to day.

In Urfa, Bardezag, and Marsovan the plan has been worked out most.

completely, and we read not only of the manufactnre of balls and bags, kites, baskets, and carts, but of chairs and shoes, of a velvet hat made for a missionary lady, fonntain pens that are fit for use in school, violins of pasteboard and wood from which music can be drawn, a panorama for Bible pictures, and a toy cannon that fires tiny balls out of the window, using matches for powder. Thus the mis- sionaries learn the ben t of the child, and the right industry is chosen for a life-work. Can anyone estimate what the result will be in ten or twenty years from this new life thus springing up in the sleepy Orient?

'rhe happy home life and the quiet daily train- ing will also show itself SOME DESTiTUTE CHILDREN WHO HAD TO BE TUME£) in future homes. As the AWAY FROM THE HARl'UT ORPHANAGE children go out from these Industrial Homes to live strong, true Christian lives, shall we not follow them with onr prayers that they may be messengers of the Lord to many a mountain hamlet and town never reached before? It may be that through them God's Word will come to those who have hitherto done despite to the Spirit of Grace, and through these children many a proud unbeliever will yet bow before the Cross of Christ. God's forward movement for the land of the Crescent has begun to make more rapid progress. We see dimly the glorious outcome and call to the Chnrch of God to help carryon this new crusade for the sake of Him who said: "Suffer the children and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such'is the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Most of the foreign missionary societies are now calling for men. The Church of England Missionary Society has issued a call for" five hundred more missionaries." There are hundreds, possibly thousands, , of young men and women who are perplexed to know whether they are" called" to go to service on the foreign field. With the hope of helping some of these and comforting some others, the following colla- tion is presented.

Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief, preached the allllual sermon before the English Baptist Missionary Society, at its anniversary in May, 1903. The full text of the sermon appears ill the Missionary Herald (June-July) of that society. A portion of it is given here, as it especially bears on the topic nnder cOllsideration: And what about the being" sent"? The duty of the Church to send out missionaries is often urged on the basis of this expression, but person- ally I doubt very much whether it refers to the Church at all except in a very secondary sense. Jesus Christ taught us a great jpsson, in the ninth chapter of Matthew (36-38) when He looked abroad and saw the multi- tudes fainting, being harried as by wolves, as shepp that had no shep- herd, and His great heart went out in infinite compassion for theltJ. What Did He say? "Go and urge men to tell the story." Not a word of the sort. "Go and make missionary appeals, and what some people call 'rousements'?" No. "Pray ye, theTl'fu1'e the Lord of the harvest, that He would thrust forth' labourers into the han'est!" If I, by the turning of my hand, could induce everyone of you to go to a foreign mission field, I would not dare to do it; it might be a damage for some of you to go. I am not sayiug this except in deepest seriousness. No man is competent to judge of the gifts and graces of any believer, and especially of the field to which any believer might appropriately go; but our Heavenly Father makes no mistakes. He knows the man, the woman, the field, the circumstances, the exposure-climatic exposure, exposm:e in the way of false faiths, persecutions, oppositions. God alone knows the needs, He knows the demands, the requirements, and He knows the capacity- mental, physical, and spiritual-of any disciple to meet those demands. Therefore, our Lord turns all attention to Him who alone can thrust forth into His harvest-field laborers that are fitted to endure the burden and heat of the day. And in the thirteenth chapter of the Acts the prin- ciple of the ninth of Matthew is illustrated and enforced. The church at Antioch was spending its time in fasting and praying, and, during this period, the Holy Spirit said: "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them," and when the Spirit had first designated Barnabas and Saul, then the Church sent them forth with blessing.

But the last glimpse we have of them is in these words: "So they, being sent/orth byfhe Holy Ghost, departed." One great mischief and mistake of the Church's history has been that of deciding too. much on the qualifications of candidates by hUlllan wisdolll, and not sufficiently waiting on God to know what men and women He has sealed and anointed and is ready to send forth. There is no time when the Church needs to wait on God in lowliness of spirit, and witb profoundest prayer and most humiliating fasting, more than when looking around for men and women to go to the foreign field. One of the greatest of modern missionaries told me that, in a projected tour round the world, which I .

had in mind at that time, r would be bitterly disappointed. And he said: " I want to prepare you in one respect for disappointment. A great many, attracted by the rOmance of missions, have gone out to missionary fields without proper waiting upon God and without any true anointing of the Spirit; and when the romance fades away, and they have to face the bold, bare, rugged crags of what had been to them a violet-clad prospect in the distance, they are too proud to acknowledge that they are not in their place and come home, and so they stay, and go round in a perfunctory fashion doing the duties that require an angelic devotion to perform properly." God's method of missions is for Him to do the sending, and for you and rue to do the waiting to find Ollt whom He will send; and there is no question that if He sends He will raise up the means to support.

Some "Calls " in Missionary Experience From the experiences of several, briefly told at a meeting of the International Missionary Union, the following are culled.: • Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., forty years in the service, had. no vision; he only read. the command" Go! "

ReL Henry Manse]], D.D., was moved at seven years of age by read- ing "Little Henry and His Bearer"; he thought then that he was to become a foreign missionary, and the" call" came with his conver- sion, ten years later.

Dr. Dobbins, at the end of his term in the theological seminary, asked the presid.ent where he should go. On being asked where he wanted to go, he said: "Not fal' from home." The presid.ent told him he was then not fit to go anywhere-to go to his room and pray. He did so, and became willing to go anywhere.

Rev. E. M. BLiss, D.D., of Turkey, was born on the miss-ion field, and grew up wi"th the idea that he was to work there for God. After his graduation from college and theological seminary he returned to Constan tinople.

Rev. E. O. B. Hallam (Free Baptist), of India, when a child, was drawn to missionary work by reading the English Penn(J Missionary Magazine. lIe went, after conversion, before a missionary Board, who asked: ,. Why do you want to go to India?" His reply was: "I don't wa 11t to go to Iud ia; I came here to see if the Lord wants me to go to India." They sent him, .When W. L. Ferguson, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, was six years old, a visiting minister put his hand on his head and said he was to be a preacher. 'Yhen he was eighteen the same minister was at his home, and said it didn't·look much like it theIl, but he would become a preacher. He was doing well in business, but felt called to the ministry, and later yielded to it. At a conference in Ohicago, Mrs. Ingalls, missionary from Burma, passing him in the aisle, said, "Who are you?" "I am Ferguson," was the reply. She took hiin forward and presentell him to the missionary secretary, and said: U When this young man comes before the Board to be sent to a foreign field, I want you to remember that' Mother Ingalls' introduced him." He had never thought of foreign work. He entered the pastorate, and praying one day that God would honor his little church by sending from it a missionary, the thought came: "Perhaps he wants you to go." Later he was sent.

Mrs. E. M. Harris, of Burma, daughter of missionaries, was living in Omaha, when Dr. Witter, of Assam, came to their home, and at evening worship prayed that God would thrust out those who ought to go, and the result was that her husband, then a pastor; gave up his church, and they went to Burma.

" HOW I WAS LED INTO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY REV. G. H. HOUSE, D.D., ENGLISH BAPTIST, CALCUTTA Forty years in India, at present superintending the stereotyping of the Revised Bengli Bible Many say that no one has a call to the ministry, or to the mission field, unless he l]as snch a strong drawing to it that he could not be happy in any other work.' If this be true I, for one, ought never to have entered either field. It seems to me that such a statement ignores the differences which exist in the mental constitution of men. Some are marked by deep feelings, others by a tendency to reason out everything; and this difference, I think, ought to be recognized in regard to the call to the ministry, whether at home or abroad.

I decided to study for the ministry simply because I thought I could best serve God in that way. If I had not had a drawing to the work itself, that, of course, would have made me unfit for it; but the drawing never made me feel that I could not be happy in any other occupation. At one time the question arose whether I should not take up the law as a profession; had I felt that God, in His Providence, called me to that, I should have been quite happy in following His.guidance, and seeking to live the life of a Ohristian lawyer.

The same thing happened in regard to my entering the mission field. When I was stUdying at college for the ministry my feeling was this: I am the soldier of Ohrist, thaI; is to be my life-work; at present I am learning my drill. When that work is accomplished I wish to go wherever the Great Captain sends me; and wherever He sends me, I will seek to be happy in His work. The field of labor was chosen rather by my judgment than by my feelings. There were several things for consideration: one was that the proportion of workers abroad was so infinitesimally small as compared with the number of workers at home, and therefore, prima Jac£e, a person ought to show reason why he should stay at home rather than why he should 'go abroad. Another thing was that many were prevented from going abroad by ill health, by home ties, by inability to properly learn a foreign language, and so forth; and if none of these difficulties came up in my case, the probability that it was the Oaptain's will that I should serve Him abroad rather than at home became stronger still. Thus calmly weighing the matter accordiug to the best of my judgment, and earnestly seeking Divine guidance, I offered myself for foreign mission work, and was sent to India. Tho it was mainly my calm judgment that sent me out, yet I have been happy in my work. What of enthusiasm there is in my nature expends itself m~inly in efforts for the spread of God's Kingdom, and especially for its spread in India. It is forty years since I first landed in Calcutta, and I am heartily glad for. the step I took in coming here. I thank God for guiding me here and upholding me in the work He has given me to do. Were I beginning life again, I should again seek His guidance, and I believe that He would lead me once more to life in the foreign mission field.

" MY CALL TO THE FOREIGN FIELD "

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D. American Presbyterian Mission, Tabriz, Persia, 1880- You set me several hard tasks in your letter. How shall I go back in memory for a quarter of a century and sketch my call to the foreign mission work? My recollection is that it was largely a heart work, and that my decision was not influenced by any special appeal on the subject. As early as my" middle" year in the seminary at Allegheny, Pa., and about two years after my conversion, in the great revival of 1876 in Princeton Oollege, my mind had been definitely made up. I remember that during the year (1878) Dr. Sheldon Jackson made a stirring appeal for the home field, and that the senior class, almost en masse, offered themselves to the Home Board, but I told my classmates that I felt called to the foreign field. 'rhe presence of Dr. A. A. Hodge and Dr. Kellogg, both formerly missionaries in India, among our professors helped to strengthen missionary interest in the seminary. When I returned to Princeton for a post-graduate year there was there a band of earnest advocates of foreign missions, and from our discussions emanated the proposal for intermissionary correspondence on the subject of missions, which finally issued into the lnterseminary Allianc~! As to my call, I wrote to the Board, in answer to their questions, as follows: For more than two years the subject has been before my mind; I have daily asked Divine guidance and wisdom in reaching a decision; I have thought and read much upon the subject. As I entered the ministry to preach the Gospel for the salvation of souls and to make myself useful to my fellow men, 80 I would go abroad in the hope that God will use me as an instrnment of blessing among those to whom I may go. The lost estate of the heathen, when first discussed in our classroom, made a deep impression upon me. Their need and the command to 'Go into all the world' weighed upon my heart as direction to me to go abroad. As there is nothing which prevents me from going. my conscience has not allowed me to put away the question. I would gladly have shrunk from its consideration, but that seemed disloyalty to my Mastel' and disobedience to His commands. I feel that if I do not go I shall be culpable in preferring self and my comfort to Christ and His cause. I feel that I ought to go, that where duty calls I should not be wanting. I trust it is the spirit of Christ and the love of Christ that constrain me, and that I may be willing to be spent for Him and not to count my life dear unto me.

My coming as a missionary was made easy by tl~e attitude of my parents. My mother wrote me: "Go in peace, and the Lord go with thee. You must know that it is a great thing for me to have you separated from me, but I am not giving you up to man but to God.

It is with cheerful'ness that I give you up. If you can be the means of bringing but one poor heathen to the knowledge of Christ, it will more than recompense me for any sacrifice I make. I long to have my children engaged in Christ's cause, and, if it be His will, to have them all missionaries. What a privilege, my son, to be one of His ambassadors! Go and be faithful; go where duty calls you) and the Lord go with you." When I reread the letter, of which this is an extract, I can not but feel that I am a missionary because my mother consecrated her Samuel to the Lord.

" WHY I ENTERED THE FOREIGN FIELD"

BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D., Methodist Episcopal lIission, India, 1856- I received my first decided and clear convictions of duty to enter the work of the ministry when in my nineteenth year. I was at that time living ill Belvidere, Ill., and was expecting to enter the office of Stephen A. Hurlbut, with a view of studying law; but my convictions became so strong that it was my duty to prepare for the sacred ministry that I gave 'up what had been my purpose hitherto, and turned my attention to making ready for the work to which I felt God called me. In my early life I was much interested in the subject of missions, and read with avidity every thing that came in my way <;In the subject; but the thought of becomin~ a missionary never once entered my mind. I thought it something far too high and sacred for me to aspire to. About two years after giving up the design to take up the law, I was received into the old Black River Conference, and placed in charge of Hopkinton Circuit, which included Lawrenceville and what is now North Lawrence. In the early winter of my first year, while conducting a missionary meeting in OUr church in Lawrenceville, after a very inspiring address. by· Rev. Thomas Richey, who was a classmate and pastor on an adjoining clhrge, the choir sang the hymn: Ye Christian herald!:!, go proclaim Salvation in Immanual's name; To distant climes the tidings bear, And plant the rose of Sharon there.

While singing this verse it flashed over me that the command to go was for me. The thought alarmed me, and I began to think of difficulties and dangers, and to say: a It is impossible; I am not good enough or brave enough for such a great and glorious work."

Then followed the next verse of this, to me, very precious hymn: He'll shield you with a wall of fire, Your heart with holy zeal inspire; Bid raging winds their fury cease, And calm the savage breast to peace.

These words seemed to me to have been sent from Heaven to me at that time. I have always thought they were, and from that moment I had' no doubt but that God had chosen me for this work, and had put this great responsibility upon me. I felt that all I had to do was to hold myself in readiness, and that in due time the way would be opened for me to go. About three years later a call was made for two young men to go out to India. I responded, and signified my readiness to go if wanted. Some time afterward I was notified that I was accepted, and that I was to hold myself in readiness to go when all should be arranged for our departure. In the fall of 185G I received my appointment from Bishop Simpson, to take effect at the close of the conference year.

I have hever doubted my call to this work; I have never regretted that it came to me. I have been unspeakably happy in making Christ known to the people of India as far as I have been able. I baptized Zhlr Ul Haqq, our first convert, in 1859; we now have a Christian community of over one hundred and thirty thousand, and a hundred thousand more asking Christian baptism, and a great host of bloodwashed souls from among the dark pagans of India up in heaven, whom we have seen come to Christ and die in the precious faith o~ Jesus. " POINTS OF MY CALL TO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY.HEV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- I was speCIally dedicated to the Lord's work before I was born. :VIy first conscious ambition as a little boy was to be a missionary. It seemed so natural that I remember how strange it seemed to have a merchant in New York, on my first visit to that city, express surprise at my answer to his question: "What are you going to be ?" Alas! sin came in to mar the vision and the will, and tho I never got away from the plan, I kept God waiting long. In Germany, in 1883, I passed through deep spiritual conflicts, and having come to firmer ground, I received on a little bridge over the river Plesse, in Leipzig, a distinct call to Africa, which seemed as clear as a voice out of heaven. My health broke down, and it was-three years before I could renew my studies and go to the theological school. The missionary idea, and Africa as a field, did not lose a place in my thoughts. A short experience in home mission work made me long to spend my life in that work in Colorado, but I could not escape the sense of a call to Africa, and yielded, with the understanding that in some way God would let me do as much for the home land as if I stayed in it. It was easy to sign the volunteer-card when Mr. Wilder made his first trip to Chicago, and this helped to steady me. I offered myself to the Board before graduating to go anywhere, but with preference for -pioneer work in Africa. Indirect influences, very potent, came from the fact that many of my kindred were noble workers in the foreign field. My grandmother and mother were intensely interested in Africa, and especially Livingstone, and his Life, by Blaikie, was one of the most impressive books I ever read, and, in a measure, formative. The very thought of God's regal call would overwhelm me with confusion as I think of my delay to obey, and of all the consequent loss, only I turn agaIn with praise to Him as I think of His grace and compassion in giving me a little share in the wonderful work after all.

" HOW I BECAME A MISSIONARY"

BY REV. c. B. WARD Independent, Central India I was converted to God on November 15, 1869. My father being a farmer, I was schooled in all the arts of farm life. I was at that time yet short of 17 years of age. I was soon led to go to work for the Lord as best I could in the prayer-meeting and Sunday-school. But I had for some time no idea whatever of ever becoming a preacher of the Gospel. You will remember the great World's Evangelical Alliance meeting in New York Oity-I think it was in 1870. Our Dr. Baldwin made an address there that was afterward published in the old Nethod£st Mi'8s~(Jn((Jry J[agazine or Chrishan Arlvocale-I forget which. My pastol' gave me the paper to read. 1 read it and reread iit. It took a powerful hold of me. He appealed for men and women, ;and spoke of the difficulty to get such to volnnteer to go for Jesus' ;sake to the foreign field. He appeared to me to upbraid the young (Christians with their love of ease and home, while the heathen were 1,p~iishing for want of the Gospel. One day I took the paper and '''Went up into my father's hay-loft alld prayed over it, and there promhed the Lord if ever the door opened before me I would go as a mission: ary.

In 1871 I had decided I should go to school somewhere. All my people and my pastor advised my going to Bloomington, Ill., as it was only thirty miles away. But I was strangely led-and I could not tell why, either-to go to Evanston. I was considered headstrong for my dogged decision to go to Evanston, where I knew no one, and. against all advice. But the more I prayed about it the more I felt that I should go to Evanston, and go I did. I was a local preacher, aild.

entered the Northwestern as a student for the ministry. 'l'hat very winter Dr. Waugh and Peachy Wilson, of India, visited the Biblical Institute, and tho I was in the Preparatory I heard them, and no sooner did I hear them than I felt I knew why I had been led to come to Evanston.

I had determined that nothing should deter me from completing a college course of study. So, lest I should be diverted, I declined to j<)in any conference and would take no preaching work, but preferred to lean on the Lord and my faithful buck-saw for my board bills. I took up the classical course, and ran so well that no Grecian stood ;ahead of me all the time I was in Evanston in my classes. In my :second year in school in Evanston I began to go to Chicago .to spend one day a week in Christian work. I went to the city every Saturday night ;and returned Monday morning. My first work was, for a few months, in the Eighteenth Street Hospital. Then I became connected with the Halsted Street Mission, nnder Rev. S. A. Kean, son-in-law of the well-known Dr. Hatfield. I was for over two years studying in Evanston, sawing wood for my board, and working for Christ in Halsted Street Mission.

In '75, one Sunday, in Chicago, Mr. Kean asked me if I was going to hear" California" Taylor. I said, "Who is he, what is he, and where can he be heard?" Among the many things that I then heard for the first time of William Taylor, none hit me so forcibly as the statement that he was just recently from India, and was to speak on missions at Clark Street". I went; I saw; I heard; I was conquered. I had no notion of going as a missionary till my college course was finished, but I wanted to see William 'ray lor and learn more about missions. I was told by one of the city pastors that if I were at the

preachers' meeting on Monday morning he wonld get me an introduc- tion. I went, and" was introduced. My interview the next day at the Book-Room ended about as follows. William Taylor said: Brother Ward, go home and pray over the matter for three days, and come and see me again. If God wants you to go to India, I had rather send you now than after six more of the best years of your life are gone, and you then would have to go out there and begin to learn ABC, like any other boy. Good-morning. Come and see me here . after three days. God bless you!

I could have answered him on the spot that I was not at all ready to go. I left the Book-Room and walked on Washington Street and then over on Madison Street, and was walking musing, my mind in no little whirl of excitement. As I approached the Madison Street Bridge over the river, the hay-loft pledge I made to the Lord fears before came like a flash before my mind. That old bridge could tell a story of a mighty ~onflict fought for about three minutes, and in it Jesus won. My Greek, my prospects, my valued education corn· pleted, my purpose for years to enter the work well furnished-..h, how they marched back and forth before my mind's eye with light- ning swiftness I But one voice I heard with such distinctness: "Will you keep your .covenant with me ?-the door is open." On the bridge I settled it for Christ and India. I so reported three days later to William 'raylor, and was booked for India, to come out in '76. I gave my last year of work in America to Halsted Street Mis- sion, and there secured the best training I ever had for the work which God has given me to do in India.

In Conclusion The experiences thus far inserted are those of ministers of the Gospel and of those who, accepting what they believed to be a call from God to foreign missionary work, were satisfied that they were "sent forth by the Holy Ghost."

But there are others than ordained men" called." The Church of England Missionary Society held in May last its ~econd convention of laymen, organized by the Lay Workers' Union for London. At this Sir John H. Kennaway said the question of foreign or home service must be settled by each one; the important thing was to see that we are in the place the Lord has chosen for us. "As He is real to us, let us see to it that we are real to Him."

There was something well-nigh pathetic in the appeal of the Bishop of London at this conveution of laymen, that men should give themselves to thoroughgoing earnestness in examining the question whether they should not go to carry the Gospel among the eight hundred millions who have never heard it. A lengthy quotation from that address may be helpful. The bishop said: I should feel an element of unreality in speaking at this meeting if I

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

had not, about the age of thirty-which I dare say is about the age of some here-at a time when a man has got his life in his hands to settle whatrto (10 with it, made up my mind, after long and prayerful thought, to go myself out as a missionary. It was only because the bishop who ordained me, and under whom I was serving, said, "Before God, I think your duty is to stay where you are," that, having gone through much hesitation and questioning, I stayed for a time where I was, and within a few months came the mission call to East London, where, thank God, it was mission work with a vengeance! And so God has guided me to make this the greatest missionary diocese in the world, which I will do if you will help me. And because I in my own way faced the qnestion I do not hesitate now to ask you to face it, and I say in this meeting to you young men whose lives are in your own hands, that God is calling by name one by one, and pointing to the great crow.ding mass of souls who are yet unsaved, and have never heard the Gospel. He is saying, .. Whom shall I send, who will go for Us?" The Holy Trinity seems to be crying from heaven, "Who will go and tell of Christ to the great multi- tude?" Is there anyone here who will say from the heart to-night, " Here am I, send me. I am not eloquent, I am only a plain man; but I will at any rate go and be a witness of these things. I do believe in God and in my Savior and in the Holy Spirit and in the glorious missionary Church, and I will go if God will take me !" It will be an awful thing, I always feel, if we have to face Him at the last and find that we had missed our vocation. Our vocations are very various. It is impossible for one man of us to say what the next man's vocation is, but it will be an awful thing if at the end of life you find that you had kept out of the place which God meant you to be in. Therefore, do face this question on your knees to-night. In your hearts, while you ape listening to what is being said to us, say, "Here, Lord, am I; might I not go?" And I have never seen a missionary yet who was not happy. I have seen missionaries from every part of the world. I used to make my house in Amen Court a place where missionaries came when they returned to this country, and I write to them now all over the world; and they are all happy because they have given their lives in obedience to their Master's command.

There must be thoroughly honest, unshrinking examination of our hearts, of the providential indications, and of the Holy Ghost's impression and lead. Young Oollins, the first missionary appointed to China by the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, was told, on his application for appointment, that his Ohurch Society had no money to send him thither. To this he replied to the bishop whom he was corresponding with, asking that he would secure passage for him "before the mast "-that is, as a common sailor, on the first ship sailing for Ohina, adding: "My own strong arm can pull me to Ohina, and can support me after I get there." The result was that the society found the funds and sent him. This may not be the way in which the Holy Spirit will lead all. THE MOSQUE OF OMAR, JERUSALEM This Mohammedan mosque is on the site of the ancient Hebrew temple THE STRENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAM BY THE REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.ll.

In spite of all that one knows of its injurious influence, it is impossible for the traveler to deny that there is a certain fascination about the Moslem faith. We have been repeatedly told that the Orientals are fond of images, pictures, gorgeol1s vestments, and elaborate rituals, and that lion-liturgical Protestantism is not suited to their temperament because of its lack of these things. But Mohammedanism out-puritans Puritanism in the severe simplicity of its worship. Its mosques are, as a rule, devoid of ornamentation. While I saw a few that were beautifully decorated, particularly in Oairo and Oonstantinople, I saw hundreds in India, Egypt, Syria, Palestine, and Turkey that were as plain as the old-fashioned meeting-houses of New England. Nor has Mohammedanism any idols or images of saints. Its whole architecture and worship are in striking contrast with the gorgeousness of the Roman churches.

One of the most impressive scenes in Asia can be daily witnessed in any Moslem city. Five times a day, from innumerable minarets, the clear, penetrating tones of the muezzin vibrate through the air, and at that summons men prostrate themselves in silent prayer. It matters not where they are, or what profane eyes may be curiously watching, they turn their faces toward Mecca and reverently worship. In the

THE STltENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAlIf

ancient city of Sidon, I stood one evening at sunset on a housetop, and I was thrilled as I heard the sweetly solemn calls to prayer sounding from scores of mosques in that venerable city, and as I saw multitudes making reverent response.

Mohammedanism is a power to be reckoned with in Asia. It appears to be more compact and aggressive to-day than ever before. Indeed, it is practically the only religion, except Christianity, which is still making conquests, for it is spreading persistently and rapidly in Africa, India, and even China.

The secret of its power is undou btedly its majestic and oft-reiterated declaration of the unity and sovereignty of God. But the moral effect of this sublime truth is destroyed by making the worship of God 00nsist of merely perfunctory observances, and by a belief in the impotence of man's will which acquiesces in the most enervating selfindulgence. Whatever it may be in theory, Mohammedanism is, ill effect, a fanaticism rather than a vital spiritual faith, an appeal to the baser passions under the form of ostentatious piety. It has never regenerated, morally, socially, or politically, any people that it has conquered, but everywhere it has sensualized man, degraded woman, corrupted society, strangled liberty, and paralyzed progress. There is no hope for humanity except where there are freedom of conscience, an enlightened public opinion, a press that is permitted to voice it, and a government which deals justly with its citizens.; and all of these essentials are wanting in every land which is controlled by Islam.

'rUE COURT¥AltU O}i' THE MOSQUE OF .,UIARYADK, PAMASctrs

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS BY REV. AND MRS. J. C. LAWSON Founders of the Industrial Evangelistic Mission of Northern India "Training the head and heart creates a wholesome discontent; training the hand gives the power to satisfy that discontent." So said General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute for the industrial training of negroes and American Indians. For this and other reasons we believe that manual training is a great and growing need in the missions of India. When the famines of 1897 and 1900 swept over Central and Northern India, and seventeen hundred orphaus and widows were gathered at Aligarh, the station at which we were then located, we took it as a call of God to act on our belief and to train them for self-support. Four hundred came too late to be saved, and some three hundred more were reclaimed by friends. 'rhese returned to their homes, carrying back the Gospel seed to scores of villages, for many of them had learned of the Savior. A full thousand were added to the Church of Christ.

Industrial missions in India are, indeed, a difficult problem; there, as in no other land, we meet with the caste system, which in these later days means especially trade-guilds. Ask a man's caste, and the answer is usually carpenter, blacksmith, or weaver, as the case may be. lt is the business and religion of each caste, or trade-guild, to keep its occupation within its own limits. It is possible to hire heathen workmen, but next to impossible to get them to impart to others the knowledge of their craft. If natives are to be trained, the missionary must constantly stand over these workmen and see to it that the desired instruction is given. Even then he is defeated. After a few months' association with these Hindu craftsmen, the pupils are well instructed in deceit, theft, and other forms of immorality, but not in the desired trade. Of several rather fair shoemakers who have been trained in one mission shoeshop (now extinct), all are drunkards and unreliable, simply from having heathen teachers. Every heathen shoemaker is a drunkard. It is a characteristic of his caste. By distributing a few coppers to the pupils as hush-money, the heathen teacher can help himself to mission property, and grows rich thereby. Such leakage frequently accounts for the expense and failure of industrial departments. It is much the same in every other line of work. Our carpenter boys complained that they were not learning anything; and this was true, tho we had the best heathen carpenter obtainable, and were giving the work close supervision. By the timely arrival of our Christian American cabinetmaker in the field we were able to hold the pupils, and to give them the desired instruction. A very happy set of boys they are now, and are making rapid progress. We believe

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA1S CItRtsTtAN8 '{59

that lay missionaries must be employed for industrial work. There are already too few ministerial candidates among missionary volun- teers, and clergymen should not be taken away from work they can and need to do for work they cau not do. In Ohristian lands skilled workmen are crowding each other for employment. It would prove a blessing to them and to missions were some of them to enter this needy field as teachers of useful industries.

Objections to Industrial Missions In missions, as elsewhere, there are many men of many minds. A few hold that we have nothing to do with things temporal, but only with the spiritual. They do not recognize how closely the two are connected, and apparently forget that in Acts vi. the most spiritual men were chosen to care for the temporal interests of the Ohurch. General Armstrong was, the son of a Hawaiian missionary. He has said: The missionary plan in Hawaii had not, I thought, considered enough the real needs and weaknesses of the people, where ignorance alone was not half the trouble. The chief difficulties with them walil deficient character. They were what their past made them. To preach the Gospel rather than organize living was the missionary idea, but houses without partitions and easy-going tropical ways, after generations of licentious life, made virtue scarce. They did not have theconditions of living which make high standards of morality possible.

Speaking of the negro, he said: The thing to be done was clear: to teach respect for labor; to replace stupid drudgery with skilled hands, and to these ends to build up an industrial system for the sake, not ouly of self-support and intelligent labor, but of character.

All of which may be applied to India. 'l'here is also occasionally a missionary who derives satisfaction from Kipling's lines on the" fool who tried to hn.stle the East." But Kipling is scarcely a good leader for Christians to follow, and gives bad advice for the lethargic man, who says: "Let us not try to introduce any new ideas. We do not want Western machinery or Western methods. Industrial work on the Oriental plan is the only thing for Orientals." This is exactly the argument of the Hindu when we ask him to accept our Ohristian religion. He says: "Whatever my forefathers followed, that I follow." Perhaps the missionary of this class wishes to counterbalance the foolishness of the enthusiast who finds nothing good in the East, and expects on short notice to abolish the customs of centuries. Let us avoid the errol' of both – extremes and" keep to the middle way"-the common-sense way of making use of opportunities, and quietly adapting t.o the country our successful Western methods. Machinery will succeed with competent foremen to run it. It has already been introduced in India, and its

utility has been proved. An experienced industrial missionary to the negroes says: The effect of improved and rapidly working machinery on the boys is excellent. They used to drive the machinery (out of date), and took their time; now the machinery drives the boys. They move quickly, amI the education of it is wonderful.

Some missionaries who were once strong advocates. of manual training now discourage it with every breath, because with no qualifications for it whatever, they dabbled at it, and, of course, failed. Things have been undertaken sometimes that no business man in America or England would dare attempt. Three or four departments have been set up with one untrained superintendent over them all. He knows little or nothing about them, and he has also on hand all his other forms of mission work in the city and district. Alas for the work as well as the worker! One missionary superintendent declares that all the industrial work they have ever undertaken has failed. He praises the success of the Germans (Basel Mission), thinks they can do it, and yet condemns the method by which they succeed, viz., the utilizing of laymen specialists for the various departments. This Basel Mission stands as a splendid example of business methods, resulting in self-support. Lay missionaries are now coming more into favor with some of the great missionary societies.

It stands to reason that the progress of industrial missions depends largely on the attitude taken by missionaries and missionary societies. The majority of missionaries believe in introducing manual training, but they are hindered in various ways. '1'he Home Board has usually a struggle to keep up its current expenses, and is not inclined to encourage new enterprises; or, perhaps, the committee on the field is composed of some who have experienced industrial failures, and who feel it their bounden duty to discourage evermore work on that line. Every time a faniine occurs a great many industrial schools are organized by the ord"ained men on the field. After a few years most of them cease to exist, because the funds of the mission are short, the industrial work has not been self-supporting. and the clerical missionaries are needed for other work. '1'he one who organized the work and felt its great need goes on furlough, and his successor does not see the necessity of the workshop and the farm.

But without any of the above hindrances, industrial attempts after the crude methods of the Orient will be sure to collapse sooner or later. While India has for centuries excelled in the finer arts, as work in gold, silver, ivory, etc., yet in the common, every-day trades there is a positive lack, and efficient native teachers can not be found.

"You make shoes in your mission, do you not?" was asked of a missionary who employed only native workmen. "Oh, yes," was

INDUSTRiAL TRAlNING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS

his reply; "we make shoes, but nobody can wear them." One' would suppose that even India's ancient arts were on the decline also, else why bas she given to a firm in Philadelph.ia a contract for the manufacture of brazen idols? All of these things go to show the necessity 'of a distinct organization for industrial developments and the wis- ·dom of business-like methods.

Industrial Training and Self.support The contributions of the Ohurch do not keep pace with the increasing demands of missions. The need for self-support is emphasized on every hand. The sooner converts learn self-help the sooner they will have the desire and ability to help others. Laziness is characteristic of the inhabitantH of warm countries, and we have to meet and overcome it in our converts. Most of the people of India are poor, so poor that millions of them never know what it is to have their hunger satisfied. But even if they were the possessors of wealth they must leave it all behind when they become Ohristians. Read Amy Wilson Oarmichael's latest missionary book on India: "Things as 'fhey Are," and see what many must pass through to come to Ohrist and to be identified with His Ohurch. Just before we left India a high-caste young man besought· us for days to give him work in our shop. He and his wife were ready to be baptized. He was then earning a good salary as a Hindn, but was willing to give it up and come to us if we could give him work to tJupport his family. We knew his relatives well, and we knew that he would be cut off from all employmen t the moment he openly accepted Christ. We could do nothing for him then, but we believe that he is still waiting and hoping. There are many secret disciples in India, babes as yet in things spiritual, who for the sake of dear ones depending upon them, hesitate to accept a life of certain privation. Outcasts for Ohrist's sake, to whom can they turn if not to Christians? All can not be preach.ers and teachers, and yet this is about the only sphere of s:wvice that the missions have to offer them. If some are mere hirelings, who is to blame?

Sometimes there are openings in business for Christian Indians, but often business men say, "We can not take time to train your converts; besides, they have depended so long on the mission they are lazy." 'fhe superintendent of a mission press declared he found the Ohristian youths so unsatisfactory he could not be troubled by them. A young man applied to us to learn shoemaking, but on accollnt of his vicious ways we could not allow him to come neal' our boys. To grow up in idleness means ruination to these boys just as it does to any in America or England.

The Uganda mission is a splendid example of beginning right.- Founded pot long ago by Ii layman, it stands to-day a model of self-

support and self-propagation. Example is more than precept, and a wonderful influence is exerted by the consecrated layman, who works six days of the week with his own hands, teaohing Ohristian living, as did Mackay, of Uganda. A business man in India said to ns: "Missions play at work. If they had to depend on it for subsistence they might succeed, but there is always the mission to fall back on, so there is no incentive to succeed, and failure is the usual result." This man went to Jndia ten years ago with nothing; to-day he has a business worth a hundred thousand dollars, yielding a net income of at least a thousand a month, with the prospect of doubling shortly. He uses foreign machinery, all run by steam-power.

It must be remembered that India is fast becoming Anglicized, a result of having an English government. There are thousands of educated natives who dress and live entirely in European style, and the number is rapidly increasing. The European population, too, is growing yearly, and the demand for European goods inoreases daily. India is rich in raw materials. These are largely sent out of the country, made up in foreign factories, and brought back again. India loses much by the transaction. Here is the opportunity for industrial missions if rightly conducted, for as yet there is almost no competition. We could find work for scores of shoemakers if we had them trained. In many places it is almost impossible to get a shoe made or mended, and it is difficult to hire a carpenter for twice the amount that is paid to a native teacher.

The government is greatly interested in the manual labor question, and through it our Industrial Evangelistic Mission was able to secure a fine site of twenty-three acres for its first settlement. The lieutenant-governor, Sir James La Touche, did not wait for the usual red-tape formalities to be gone through, but wired us at once to take possession. He planned to visit the mission recently, and is greatly interested in our plans and prospects.

It is not the intention of our mission to begin on a large scale, but we have started simply and are looking for a gradual healthy growth. We have undertaken to supply those things for which there is a great and growing demand. We have three departments. Our cabinetmaker is on the field, and is calling earnestly and prayerfully for a traction engine with saw and planing-mill attachments, so that he may be able to release the boys from the work of hewing and sawing for finer work, which will enable them to supply the demand. This engine is all we need from outside sources to make this department self-supporting. It will cost $2,000 to put it on the field. Will not you help us ?

We have seventy-five boys learning shoemaking, but we can not push this work till we get our leather-foreman. We have to refuse many orders. For the printing, too, we need a foreman. We have

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING lWR HINDU CHRISTIANS

been promised all the printing we can do with a big staff, but there must be proper supervision. For these positions we need trained Christians, whose first aim is the salvation of souls.

Our aim is to gather in all the orphan boys and girls and all the young widows that need It home and are willing to work. We have now in industrial training, under the care of an earnest young missionary, one hundred and fifty boys rescued from the recent famines. There is always a local famine in India. 1'he world hears of only the great ones. Not only orphans and widows, but all converts will have here an opportunity to receive manual training. At the same time they will receive a simple education in books, so they may become Bible students, and be able to conduct business intelligently. All these pupils will also be taught to become voluntary Gospel workers – a thing scarcely known as yet in India. Industrial missions should hasten the day of selfsupport, so that many more missionaries may be sent forth. The training of native Christians in self-help will also deepen the spiritual life, so that India may the sooner be redeemed. With this aim in view we have undertaken this difficult work. Of industrial missions now existing in India, fully three-fourths are in the southern third of the peninsula. Of the remaoining fourth only about one-half can be found iu northern India, and most of these are run on the old plan without the facilities for making them successful.

1'he work we are doing now is what we have been doing for the last seven years, but it is now on a broader, more permanent basis. The 1. E. Mission is interdenominational and undenomina~ional. We shall work with and for all evangelical missions and churches. The workers that go out will be united on the basis of the Evangelical Alliance. We need sound, evangelical scriptural teaching for the mission fields. Our work has been supported in a.nswer to prayer. Mission Boards may be bankrupt, but God never is. While we look to Him for the supply of aU our needs, yet we feel that everything should be done ill a business· like way; we have, therefore, a board of trustees to hold all property, and a committee and treasurer to receive and disburse all funds. As mnch of our help has corne from England, our central committee is in London. On the British and American Boards are only earnest Christians-those who will help and not hinder, and who are working and praying for the corning of the Kingdom. Every Christian has au opportunity to help in this much-needed work. We call for workers and for funds to give these young and feeble Christians of India the training which will help to develop strong character and will make self-support a fact. Shall we not help India's converts to help themselves? * * The committee controlling this mission in England consists of R. C. Morgan, David J.

~'indlay, R. Caldwell, Henry Varley, A. S. Dyer, William Qnarrier, Richard Cory, Mrs. Lydia Walshaw, and Charles W. Cotton (secretary). In America ihe referees are: Rev. Thomas Tracy, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, and D. L. Pierson. Any contributions or communications for 11r. and Mrs. Lawson may be sent to the Managing ~ditor of this REVIEW.

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. W. :M. MORRISON, D.ll., LUERO, KONGO STATE, AFRICA 'rhe Kongo Free State was formally recognized, in 1884, by the Berli'n Oonference, as an independent and sovereign power. '1'ho this conference gave to Leopold II., King of the Belgians, absolute power as sovereign, yet the rights of natives and foreigners were carefully guarded by treaty stipulations. The most important of these were freedom of trade for all nations, the suppression of slavery and inhumanity toward the natiYes, and the encouragement of philanthropic enterprises and missions of every creed, withont placing in their way "any impediment or restriction whatsoever."

About eighteen years have passed, and it is a source of deep regret to those who had snch bright hopes of the success of the State, that they are compelled to admit that every important stipulation is being openly and defiantly violated by the administration as carried on by King Leopold. The growth of this violation has been gradual, and every effort has been made to cover up the real facts of the case. These facts are now so well authenticated by many reliable witnesses, that all the protestations of righteousness made by the King himself, or by his "interested" press, both in Europe and America, can not longer blind the civilized world to the real situation.

Freedom of trade is 'now at an end, and the whole country, save perhaps a small strip on the West Ooast, has been farmed out to great land companies, with the State itself holding half the stock in most of the companies. It is also an equally well-au thenticated fact that instead of suppressing slavery, the State has gradually made itself the largest sl(fl'e-dealer i11 the UJorld! It has forced upward of eighteen thousand men into its military service, alld has caught and forced many thousands of others into involuntary servitude on its plantatiOIlS, Oil its steamers, in buildiug posts, public works, etc. Unspeakable atrocities result from such a system of forced labor and military service. At first the King and his press, such as the New York Herald, denied these charges, and simply laughed at them, hoping to divert the attention of the public. When they saw that this would not do, they took the bold and" bluffing" attitude of saying that the King was absolute sovereign, and he had a right to do as he pleased; the natives belonged to him, and he was "civilizing" them by making them work. As a result of their work the King of the Belgians is now the largest dealer in rubber and ivory in the world.

But it is not directly the purpose of this article to discuss the matte!' of trade and cruelty to the native races. 'rhe government of the Kongo State now systematically interferes with mission work. In the

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK

early years of the State's history there was little serious interference, bnt within the past s~ven years it has become so serious that the very life of Protestant missions is threatened. This condition of things has come about gradually, and missionaries are doubtless to blame for not sooner speaking out and demanding the fulfilment of treaty rights. It is with deep sorrow that I must confess that some missionaries, perhaps through fear of the absolute power of the King, have systematically kept quiet, and some few have even gone so far as to defend the State in its system.

One way in which the State has attempted to interfere with Protestant missions is by exorbitant taxation. We are taxed on imports; taxed most outrageously for the transportation of goods on the little Kongo rail way around the Cataracts; taxed for every laborer; taxed on all property owned by the mission; taxed on our mission steamer; A BELGIA.N OFI.<'ICKR AND NATIVE SOLDIERS OIl" THE KONGO STATE taxed on firearms for personal use. Every effort being made to squeeze out of us systematically all that can be obtained on any possible excuse. Of course, there is no appeal, the decree of the King is absolute and unchangable.

Something over a year ago a conference of the Protestant missions was held at Leopoldville, and a petition was sent to the government asking for a reduction in taxation on mission property. Some reduction was granted and all rejoiced until the next steamer arrived from Brussels, bearing a decree to the effect that import duties had been raised from six per cent. up to ten per cent., thus practically nullifying the former reduction. In fact, the king enormously gains by it, for he now receives the additional import duties on the goods of traders as well as on those of missionaries.

Another most vicious way of interference with missions is the terrorizing of the natives and driving them away.from the mission stations. I could name a number of stations belonging to different

Protestant missions which once had a large native population near them, but from which the natives have been driven away by being terrorized by the State. Several attempts have been made to do this at Luebo, and many times I have seen the people living in the forests for many days, fleeing from the State officers and native soldiers, who were armed with repeating rifles. I have been there for over six years, and I can truthfully say that everything is done to prevent us from getting any influence over the people. In every way we urge the natives to submit to the State, because we know that at present it is the only thing for them to do, yet we are constantly held in suspicion by the government.

Another impediment to the development of mission work is the unsettled political future of the country. Leopold II. is the sovereign and absolute owner of the country, but what will become of it at his death? He claims to have given France a sort of preemption right in case he ever wished to dispose of the country, but it is by no means a settled fact that the powers which signed the Treaty of Berlin will agree to snch an arrangement. The King, it seems, some years ago, willed over the country to Belgium, but Belgium two or three years ago refused to take the responsibility. At present she is a neutral power, does not have to keep up an expensive navy, and knows that over-sea possessions will practically destroy the advantages which she now enjoys by her neutrality.

Whether the country will pass to the successor of King Leopold, whether it will be taken over by Belgium, whether France will attempt to assert preemption rights, whether the whole region will be divided up among the powers interested in that section of Africa, or whether the government will be controlled by a commission appointed by the powers-all is problematic. It can be easily seen that this feeling of uncertainty must affect disadvantageously. the progress of missions.

But undoubtedly the most flagrant and dangerous method of interference is the refusal of the State government any longer to sell land to the Protestant missions for opening new stations. In the early years of the State the missions secured land without much difficulty. Gradually, however, this right has been taken away, and now for the past four years the State has absolutely refused to sell land to Protestant missions on any condition. This situation of affairs is most alarming. It means that our missions have been brought to a standstill, and if we meekly submit to this high-handed outrage against justice and our treaty rights, it will only be a short step to our total expulsion from the stations which we already occupy. 'l'his situation of affairs has been brought about not only by Roman Oatholic influence, but also by the cupidity of the King, who desires to keep us out, in order that he may be able to do as he likes with the natives and to drive a better bargain in disposing of the State without too

many American and English missionaries in the country to hinder him.

Leases of land for a sho"r't term of years have been offered to mis- sions in some cases, but it can be distinctly seen that this is only trickery. At the expiration of the lease all the buildings and the result of the labor of years will pass into the hands of the State, and thence into the hands of the Roman Oatholics. While in Brussels a few weeks ago, consulting with the State officials about this matter, I was informed that if I applied for a lease we would not be interfered with at its expiration; but when the official was asked to put this promise in writing in the name of the State, he refused, with a shrug of his shoulders.

Our mission has made four applications for grants of land in the past four years, and all of them have been refused. Seyeral other missions have had similar experiences; some have taken leases, but they did it under protest, knowing that trouble would probably result.

One other form of interference is the special favors and privileges given to Roman Oatholics. They are free from all the interferences which I have mentioned; they receive special rates on the railway;- their taxes, so I have been informed, are refunded in some form; instead of driving away the people from their stations, they are given thousands of boys and girls who have been caught in raids by State soldiers and allies; instead of terrorizing the people in the vicinity of their missions, special protection is given, and they are exempted from the payment of tribute; they have been given land grants for new stations since the decree was promulgated refusing land to Protestants, and they are not disturbed by the uncertain future of the country, because they know that even if a Protestant power should come into possession of the land they would not be molested.

These are some of the most flagrant ways in which the Kongo government openly and defiantly, in the face of sacred treaty stipulations to the contrary, interferes with the progress of Protestant missions. The King and his press will continue to deny in toto these statements; they willdoubtless even go so far as to offer to "investigate" the charges; but when it is known that the judges are only puppets of the King, it can be seen that such" investigations" count for nothing. We simply ask for the investigation of the situation by an impartial international commission. In the meantime the King refuses to submit his government to the scrutiny of such a commission, and it remains to be seen how long the Christian civilized powers of the world can be persuaded to put up with this" open sore" in the heart of the Dark Continent.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLEM. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Money is an important factor in winning the world to Christ.. Without it the wheels of missionary activity would soon cease revolving. With it, in sufficient quantities, the work could be widely extended and rapidly pushed in all directions. "One thing alone hinders the progress of the Kingdom," says the Rev. W. D. Sexton, "and that olle thing is lack of money. The whole world is ready and waiting for the Gospel, the Boards of the Ohurch are organized to meet the need, and men are offering themselves for the work; but the treasuries are empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon its arms."

The relation of money to missions is a vital one. The gold of the universe is not sufficient to purchase pardon for even one immortal soul-" Ye know' that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold "-yet in a sense money can buy salvation for millions of Christless souls. It bears much the same relation to soulsaving that it does to life-saving. A bank-llote would make a very poor plaster to alleviate bodily pain, and it is powerless to wipe away the stains of sin, yet in the one case it can effect a cure by commanding the skill of a physician and the potency of the drug, and in the other by sending forth the heralds of the Cross and scattering broadcast the leaves of the Book 'Y'hich are for the healing of the nations.

Giving the Gospel to every creature is the greatest work in the world, the most colossal enterprise ever undertaken by man. For its successful prosecuti'on it necessarily.requires vast sums of moneynot vaster, however, than the Ohurch is abundantly able to supply. Owing to the rapid increase in the financial resources of Protestant Christians during the last half century, the money power of the Ohurch is practically unlimited. It is estimated that in the United States alone the wealth of the evangelical Ohurch members aggregates more than twenty billion dollars, and that it is increasing daily at an amazing rate. A mere fraction of this sum would suffice, with God's help, to give the Gospel to every creature within a brief period of time.

Yet no phase of the missionary problem is more difficult to solve than the financial one. Notwithstanding the enormous money power of the Church, there are few missionary organizations that are not perplexed concerning money, and seriously hampered for lack of funds; and of the inadequate amounts that do find their way into missionary treasuries as the result of endless effort, a large proportion is given grudgingly and of necessity-wrested from nIl willing purses, sometimes by methods dishonoring to Ohrist and belittling to the cause of mISSIOns. There is surely something wrong with the whole system of missionary finance.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

But difficult as it is, the money problem is not incapable of solution. The Moravians solved it long ago, and so did Pastor Harms. "If the Moravian standard were reached by the other Reformed churches," says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, "they would contribute £140,000,000 a year." The Central Presbyterian 9hurch of New York City is solving the problem at the present time; so is the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas; so is an increasingly large number of churches, young peoples' societies, and Sunday-schools that have brought their gifts up to an almost ideal standard. How has it been done? In every instance prayer has been the key. Yet not prayer that sits by with folded hands and waits for God to perform miracles, but prayer accompanied by tireless effort and faithful work.

Some Secrets of Success A thorough study of ,the underlying causes of the remarkable results attained in individual churches and societies has revealed the following secrets of success, which should be thoughtfully pondered: 1. The inculcation, through prayer, the study of the Word and the dissemination of missionary information, of a spirit of obedience to Christ's command to give the Gospel to every creature. This should always be the first step in the solution of the money probJem.~> It is a serious mistake to push the financial side before laying the foundations for a deep and abiding interest in the cause. In too many churches m·i-s-s·i-o-n-s spells money. The people hear nothing whatever of the work, save in connectbn with the contribntion-box. On this point two well-known missionary leaders have spoken forcibly as follows: Great harm is done by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news of the work is not given. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary chu,rch, I am inclined to think that I would not ask for an offering for missions until the people proposed it. But they would have to take the facts, or stay at home, or have a farewell sermon!-REv. JOHN W. CONKLIN, FieldSecretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Missions.

Mission literature, mission meetings, and mission preaching have had so much of the ring of the dollar in them that people have, begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose sight of the dollar, of course, but th'l sooner we learn to bait the hook, so that people will not see the silver until they are on it, the better it will be for the work. We should have more mission sermons that people do not know are mission sermons, more missionary meetings without collectioris, more deepening of the' spiritual life, more to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will not shrink from "closing the bargain" when we name to them the price.-ALvA M. KERR, Treasurer of the Board of Missions of the Christian Church.

2. Thol'Ol'igh instruction concerning stewardship. This is the second step in solving the money problem. The great majority of

professing Ohristians have not as yet learned even the first principles of Ohristian giving. Not many, perhaps, go as far as the old woman who thanked the Lori! she had been a church-member fifty years and it had never cost her a cent, but comparatively few recognize God's claim upon their money, and render an amount adequate to the benefits received. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that money is a trnst and that we are stewards responsible for thlJ wise Use of every penny entrusted to our care. When Christians realize this there will be no more deficits in the treasury of the Lord. A Baptist pastor who was recently asked to give the secret of his remarkable success in promoting Ohristian giving, said: Our method is based on the thorough indoctrination of the people in the matter of stewardship. That work which can only be done by the pastor in sermons, Bible-readings, question-boxes, prayer-meeting talks, etc., really requires many consecutive we~ks of hard and painstaking labor. But ouce done it is the foundation on which everything is built. There is no sure and quick way. It is all work and work with God's Word, brought home to the consciences of the people.

3. The promotion of systematic and proportionate giving.. The principle of stewardship involves the practise of systematic giving- the giving of a definite sum regularly and from principle, rather than spasmodically and from impulse-and of proportionate giving-:-the systematic giving of a fixed percentage of the income to the Lord.

The difference between the two is illustrated by the story of the young man who decided to give fifty cents a week to missions. His salary at the time was $10 a week. In the course of a few years it was in- creased to $50, yet he still continued to give fifty cents-no more, no less. This was systematic giving, but not proportionate. 'I'he amount he gave away bore no relation whatever to the amount he was receiv- ing. Wherever systematic and proportionate giving is faithfully practised there is money enough and to spare. The percentage given must, of conrse, be left to the individual conscience, but God's Word seems. clearly to indicate that the tenth is the minimum proportion.

In·a little pamphlet telling how the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, increased itA contributions from $500 to $5,500 per annnm, the pastor, the Rev. Charles E. Bradt, says: .

I hold constantly before my people the Scriptural idea of steward~ ship-namely, th(tt all we have is entrusted of Gorr, to be used for the extension of His Kingdom and the salvation of men through the preaching and teaching of Jesus Christ; that, however poor, they should pay intothe Lord's treasury not less than a tenth of their income; this tenth to go_ to distinctively Christian lines of work; that the tenth is only the beginning of wbat most persons should contribute.

4. Enlisting every Cbristianin the work. Enlarging the number of contributors is one of the most potent ways of increasing the revenue

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

for missions. If every Ohristian, young and old, rich and poor, could be indu.ced to give eveR a small amount, the money problem would be quickly solved. If the one hundred and forty million Protestant Christians in the world gave an average of five cents a week-the price of a cigar, a street-cal' fare, or a glass of soda-it would aggregate more than $360,000,000 a year! Too much reliance has been placed on the large gifts of the few, too little on the small contributions of the many.' Dr. Josiah Strong tells of a church that took up a collection of $1,100 for home missions. Of this sum, $600 came from one member and $300 from another, leaving but $200 from the remainder of the congregatio~. The people congratulated themselves on their genero~ity, but in reality they had not done well. Small gifts are needed as well as large ones-tho one no less than the other. Even in the sight of man ten dimes aggregate as much as one dollar, and in the sight of God they are often more precious. It was the mite of the widow, not the millions of some merchant prince, thatreceived the commendation of the Master-not because it was a mite, but because it represented such rare self-sacrifice and true devotion.

5. Appealing to right motives for missionary giving. This is a matter of primary importance, for motive largely determines both the quantity and quality of missionary money. Appeals should be based on love to Christ and obedience to His command rather than on harrowing stories of terrible suffering in heathen lands. Compassion is a legitimate motive, but owing ,to the innate selfishness of man it is apt to be short-lived. Dr. William Ashmore used to tell a story that illustrates this. A wealthy~old lady who lived in much comfort awoke one morning to find it bitterly cold and the fire gone out in her room. "Mary," she said to her maid, " I am afraid those people in the alley are suffering. When you have lighted my fire and given me my breakfast, you may carry them a bucket of coal and a basket of food." An hour later~ when a cheerful fire blazed on her hearth, she said, as she sipped her hot coffee in bed: "Mary, you need not take anything to the people in the alley. The weather has moderated so much they can not be suffering now." Appeals based on pastoral pride, church reputation, denominational loyalty, can not foster true liberality. Dr. Pierson declares that gifts secured in this way are not gifts at all, but simply purchase moneys, and illustrates his point as follows: Ii you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bOMght your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause.

6. Reviving the spirit of self-sacrifice. Comparatively few Christians of the present day know the meaning of the word sacrifice from

practical experience. This is largely because there is little in twen- tieth-century Christianity to call it forth. "It is a real sacrifice to give my tenth," said a Christian woman recently, "and I do not feel that my church· is in special need of sacrifice." The missionary on the field, however, is expected to make great sacrifices for the salva- tion of the world; why not the well-to-do Christians at home? The same obligation rests upon both. In the sight of God the millionaire Christian has no more right to a mansion on Fifth Avenue than the humble missionary to a palace in India. When Christians at home practise the same self-denial as the mis~ionary on the field there will be no money problem to solve.

7. Giving money instead of raising it. One of the most seriolls mistakes of the past has been the raising of money for missions by means of fairs and festivals, lectures, concerts, and what-not. In the first place, they do not pay very well, and, in the second, they are dia- . metrically opposed to the methods taught in the Word. Imagine the . church at Antioch eating ice-cream or giving a concert to help pay the expenses of Paul's missionary work! In a recent article in the Assembly Herald, Mr. John Willis Baer says: Money for the Lord's work: shall we give it, or shall we raise it?

When money is wanted, usually the first resort is not to "fasting and prayers, but to festivals and fairs." This is raising money, not giving it.

J appeal for a spirit of consecration which will compel us to give more and raise less, The net result in the end will be very much more money available for the Lord's work. .

s. Assuming the support of a missionary. Chaining churches ami societies at home to needy fields of work abroad is proving one of the most fruitful ways of increasing missionary revenue. During the last few years the Missions Boards have changed their policy of insisting that all contributions shall be paid into the treasury without restriction as to object. This is, perhaps, the ideal way, but human nature is weak, and the average man is more easily interested in concrete giving to a special object than in abstract giving to a general fund. Wherever a church or society has assumed the support of a missionary, undertaken the erection of a building, or taken a share in the work of a station, the increase in contributions has been very great, ranging, in many cases, from fifty to twenty-five hundred per cent. There are, of course, drawbacks to the plan, but the burden of proof goes to show that the disadvantages are largely overbalanced by the advantages.

9. The adoption of a systematic and business-like method of collecting funds. This is one of the essentials of success. Too many societies simply pass the basket at their meetings, the members giving or not, as they please, and too many churches depend upon an annual collection, which is at best a precarious plan. If the pastor is not srecian~ interested, aml :p.o :p.otlce is give:p. befo~ehand, the peopl~

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

come unprepared to give. If the weather is bad, or an epidemic of sickness prevails, '01' many persons are away from home, the percentage of attendance is small and the offering correspondingly poor. Unless special effort is made to reach the absentees (and this is seldom done) the result is a loss which is never retrieved.

Successful Methods of Collecting Funds Almost every successful method of collecting money for mlSSlOnli is based on a system of definite pledges, payable once a week or once a month. 'fhe reason for this lies in the fact tho small sums fre- quently contributed amount in the end to a surprising total, they are much more easily secured than larger sums paid at one time. Thus two cents a week is more readily promised than $1 a year, yet in reality it amounts to four cents more. And ten cents a week seems a'

trifling sum compared with $5 a year. Many will cheerfully give the former sum to whom the latter would seem an impossibility.

Two cents a week. 'fhe simplest of all pledge systems is known as the two-cents-a-week plan. It has been widely and successfully used as a starting-point in systematic giving by women's organizations and young peoples~ societies, and its vindication lies in the enormous sums that have been paid into the treasury as a result of its use. 'fhe giving of a penny a we(~k-two cents in our money-was first proposed by' William Carey in his famous Enquiry, published in 1792. It is a pitifully small sum, yet largely in excess of the average amount given for missions. "'fhe churches, whether by themselves or by I>ocieties," says Dr. George Smith, "have yet to organize them- selves up to the level of Oarey's penny a week."

Five times two 18 ten. An enlargement of tbe two-cents-a-week plan, devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, and successfully used by many Ohristian Endeavor societies, is known as the five-times-two-is-ten plan. It is based on the principle that the best way to interest people in missions is to put them to work for it, and that the best results in giving come from the collection of small contributions regularly from many people. In the five-times-two-is-ten plan each person takes a pledge to give two cents a week himself, and collect a like amount from fOllr other persons, preferably those who are not already giving to wissions. Ten collectors constitute a division, and are assigned to a division treasurer, who thus becomes responsible for ten times ten cents-a dollar a week. "The first year we tried it," says Mr. Amer- man, "we had fifty members of our Ohristian Endeavor Society and fifty outsiders working on it-one hundred ill all. At the end of the year the receipts amounted to about $500. Here were one hundred workers influencing four hundred people-a total of five hundred doing something for missions." .

Proportion pledges. Societies that. have already taken the first

steps in learning to give should introduce a system of pledges in which the amouuts promised are proportionate to the ability of the giver. The usual method is to circulate pledge-cards with blank spaces for the name, address, and amount contributed. When these are signed and returned, the subscriber is furnished with a series of envelopes, or a mite-box, ill which to deposit his offerings.

Taking shares. Where the support of a missionary is assumed or other special work undertaken, it is a good plan to divide the amount needed into shares and issue certificates of stock. The value of this plan was demonstrated half a century ago, when the Congregational Sunday-school children built the Jforn£ng Star, contributing the entire cost in ten-cent shares. There are many still living who attribute their first interest in missions to part-ownership in the little vessel, and still cherish the worn and faded certificates issued to subscribers years ago. '1'hat the share plan is still workable is proved by the experience of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church of New York City. A few years ago, being in need of $850 for the support of a missionary, a blackboard was divided into one hundred and seventy squares, each one representing ten cents a week, or $5 a year. This was displayed at the church prayer-meeting, and the members asked to take the shares. As each share was taken an X was placed in a square. In less than an hour every square was filled, the whole amou'nt having been quickly and enthusiastically promised. In another church where the share plan was nsed, the unique idea was conceived of making the shares equivalent to the salary of the missionary for one day.

The treasurer. The success of every system of collecting funds depends largely upon the committee ill charge. The treasnrer, especially, must thoroughly understand his business. UpOIl him devolves the duty of keeping strict accounts, makillg clear and a<lcurate reports, and preventing paym&nts from becoming irregular. Reminding people of their obligations and keeping them up to their promise is the most difficult part of the task. This, however, can be easily accomplished by issl!,ing a report in which numbers appear instead of names. This plan was successfully tried in the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Ohurch, Springfield, Ohio. When the pledge-cards were signed they were handed at once to the treasurer, who entered them onhis books, and assigned a special number to each. Sets of envelopes were then given out, bearing these numbers instead of the -names. At the end of the term (the pledges called for six monthly payments) the treasurer mimeographed a report, showing what each number had pledged and paid in, and sent a copy to each member of the society. As no one knew the identity of the numbers save the treasurer and the individuals to whom they had been assigned, no exception was taken to the publicity of the published report; but those who were in arrears promptly paid what they owed.

'rHE CA USE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA * THE POLITICAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SALONICA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 187'J- The principality of Bulgaria and the kingdom of Servia have made wonderful progress in the outward condItions of civilization in the last twenty-five years, since they obtained independence or autonomy under the Treaty of Berlin. In this respect they have left Macedonia far in the rear. It is to be feared, however, that no commensurate advance in morality and religion can be recorded. The simplicity and (to a great degree) purity in the family life, which tended toward remarkable thrift and fidelity in the home, have given place in a lamentable degree, in the larger towns especially, to what are called more modern and iiberal views of family life, and in certain cit'Cles to a sad degree of intemperance, luxury, and profligacy.

In Macedonia the conditions which obtained in Bulgaria thirty to forty years ago still prevail. The khans (inns), for the most part and with only few exceptions in the larger towns, are miserable almost beyond belief. Travelers, in order to have the least comfort, are obliged to carry bedding and provisions with them. All the conditions of life are more like those which prevail in Turkey in Asilt.

Socially, the Christian populations of Macedonia are, as a rule, far less attractive to travelers than their Turkish rulers. Many of the latter are courteous, especially to Europeans and Americans. They are men of more or less education, and some have traveled in Europe. Their position as rulers for so many hundred years has given them advantages over the subject races. They are the officials or the men of leisure of the • Condensed from The CongregationaliJJt.

country. The village .M:ohammedans, however, resemble in outward appearance the villagers of the subject races, only they are usually rather more ignorant. Theil' religion, however, gives them certain advantages before the government which often makes them a terror to their neighbors.

The Christian subjects of the :Moslems in Turkey look upon themselves as in the most galling bondage. The tenets of the Mohammedan religion tolerate only those Christians who submit and pay tribute. To peoples who accept these conditions the Turkish government proffers a certain paternal care and freedom of action, especially in regard to religious beliefs and practises, which often strikes the European visitor as remarkable. The Turks themselves often claim that no other gover'nment in the world surpasses theirs in tolerance to other faiths~ An intimate acquaintance, however, with the situation in Macedonia reveals the following unsatisfactory couditions.

The Courts and the Prison System In the courts, even if the judges were not corrupt (as unfortunately in many cases they are), the testimony of a Christian does not count as against that of a Mohammedan. For this reason the courts can never be satisfactory in cases between Moslems and Christians. On the other hand, in cases between onp. Christian and another, the venality of the judge, as a usual thing, gives no assurance of impartiality and justice.

In the criminal courts the dictum that obtains in practise is: The accused is to be treated as guilty until he can prove his innocence. Those arrested may he kept in prison for almost any length of time without a trial, and sometimes even without being informed of the nature of the accusation against them. So It man who has a spite against another may succeed in getting him imprisoned for an indefinite period by simply bringing a serious accusation against him. 'Vhen the man proves his il1llOcence (if he is able to do so) he has no means of obtaining redress for his unjust imprisonment. Now, this indiscriminate imprisonment of the innocent and the guilty has perhaps justly taken away the disgmce which in 'Vestern countries attaches to those who have been lodged within prison walls.

There are other considerations which make condemnation to imprisonment less of a terror to evil-doers than it ought to he. Before the culprit comes to trial it is often quite possible to bribe his keepers so as to get himself free. The Turkish police and officers of the law seem less intent upon exercising the vigilance which will reduce crime than upon multiplying cases of arrest by means of which they may increase the possibility of their getting money from their victims. Even if an evildoer is convicted and condemned, there is' always the hope of imperial clemency, especially as it is customary to reduce the term of imprisonment of convicts at every, birthday of the sultan or upon every anniversary of his accession to the throne. The longest sentence for mllrder is imprisonment for fifteen years,but by imperial clemency this is sure to be considerably reduced, so that mUl·der becomes in the eyes of people of a low civilization a trivial crime.

One can see why crime is frequent arid the prisons filled with the innocent as well as the guilty.

In the civil administration the venality of all sorts of officials is too well known to be dwelt upon. There are most praiseworthy exceptions,

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA 777

especially among recent governor-generals. The present Vali Pasha of Salonica, Hassan Fehmeh Pasha, seems so be an upright man with the best of intentions. However, the power of such an official is small to stem the general tide of corruption which is aU around him. Above him is the absolute rule of the sultan, without whose permission nothing im- portant can be done, and who has his spie's everywhere, and beneath him a great multitude of officials, many in places distant and inaccessible, and all skilled in ways of despoiling the people which can not easily be discovered.

Ini~uitous Taxation The trouble is with the system. The taxes are auctioned off to the highest biddet" and may be sold for more than they are worth, in which case the buyer must recoup himself with large interest upon his investment. But however this may be, the spahis (tax farmers) have pur- chased the taxes for gain and not for the purposes of benevolent government. The normal tax is nominally a "tithe," but it lIlay be in fact any proportion up to a half, The latter proportion is said to be the tax upon rice in the district of Strumitza, There are many ingenious ways of making the taxes yield well. For example, a man has raised beans one year; he may be made to pay the same tax on beans the next year, altho he may not have planted any that year. Again, an apple tree produced a crop last year, it may be taxed the same this year, altho it has not yielded an apple.

Under these conditions it is not strange that agriculture and horti- cultnre languish. The military tax levied on all nlales of the subject l'aces furnishes anothel' means of oppression. It is much less of 11 tax upon them than the military service is upon the Moslems, but it is unfortunately often collected in ways which produce exasperation. The whole amount is thrown upon a village in a lump sum, Now while efforts are made to add to the list all the new births of male children, on the other hand, it is often impossible to get the names of the dead taken off, and so the people are often forced to go on paying military taxes for the dead!

But one is not sure that the exorbitant but regular taxes of the gov- ermnent are not after all the least heavy of the burdens which the people bear. The government is always on the verge of bankruptcy. It would be interesting to know the actual per cent. of the taxes coIlected that reaches the central treasury. It is all too little for the government expenses, and the pay of the lower officials is often months in arrears. Thisis the class of officials who come most in contact with the people.

Left thus without pay for long periods they still must live, and they are compelled to pI'ey upon the communities which they are sent to protect; and it would often seem that they are expected to do this, and so do it with impunity. It is difficult for anyone who does not live in the coun- try to understand the exasperating levies which are made upon the people from this cause.

A still greater cause of hatred to their rulers is the danger to the honor of their women, to which the people are always exposed when the villages are visited by Turkish policemen and soldiers. 'Vhen Miss Stone was earried off, the remark was more than once heard: "If snch excite- ment is caused by the kidnapping of one woman, let the Americans think of our suffering, when so many of our wives and daughters are continually exposed to something far worse."

All these things will show the reasons which the Christians-of Turkey have for feeling bitterly the bondage to which they are subject. These evils are so widespread, and the misery.of the villagers is so great, that anyone of sympathetic nature finds it hard to go about among them and be compelled to hear the oft-repeated tales of suffering.

An Unsustaining Faith We turn now from these outward conditions of the people to those moral and nliyious. The nominal Christians, for the most part, belong to an ancient Christian Church which they call the Eastern Orthodox Church. This Church is not able to meet these outward sufferings and miseries with any counterbalancing spiritual uplift. We must not, however, speak with too much haste or prejudice. It is difficult not–to have a certain love and respect for a Church whose traditions run back so many hundreds of years. The Orthodox Church has obtained a remarkable hold upon the affections and upon the imagination of these simple peoples. But no serious student of the Bible and Church history can repeatedly and understandingly visit the services in the churches of Macedonia without being overwhelmed with sorrow. He· seems to see a body from which the spirit has fled. He looks upon a barren desert of form and ceremony with hardly a scrap of living green to comfort the eye. Imagine a service three hours long, with usually not a word of instruction or comfort in it all, unless perchance a word or two of the portion of Scripture may have been understood. The liturgy is in the ancient Slavic language (or the ancient Greek), which is not understood by the people, and there is, as a rule, no preaching. And should there be found an enlightened priest who wishes to preach, he is soon stopped by the bishop if his sermons should show the least tendency toward evangelical truth. The prayers and services before the icons (holy pictures) of the Virgin and the saints attribute to the creature the glory which only belongs to the Creator. Prayers to the Virgin occupy the chief place in the liturgy, and are longer by far than those offered to the triune God. The attribute "most holy" is applied to the Virgin, while that of …holy " is sufficient for God the Father and Christ, and she is appealed to to "save" them. These things, together with the prayers and offerings for the dead and a multitude of other superstitious observances, awaken the deepest sorrow in the mind of the intelligent student of the Word of God.

If now you turn from the Church to the daily life of the people, you will find what you would naturally expect under such circumstancesthat religion is an opus operatum, not a God-fearing life inspired by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. A bad man may be in the eyes of the community a good orthodox Christian; a priest may be a bad man, but a good priest. Formalism reigns-a disease fatal to the life of any Church. All the Biblical teachings of the Church are either unknown or largely unheeded. The Bible, though not a forbidden book, is for the most part an unread book.

This, then, is the justification of evangelical missions among them. As Christians we must lift up a fallen brothel' before we go on to raise a fallen foe; in fact, the people often suffer as much from nominal Christians as they do from their Moslem rulers. Christians who occupy petty offices under the Turks are often the greatest agents of oppression, not

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

to say anything about the narrow bounds which encircle commerce from the want of faith in each other.

Soil Ripe fot' Revolutionary Teachings It is, then, in such a soil as this that the seeds of insurrection and revolution, when planted, most surely grow. The inception of the move- ment was doubtless largely due to Macedonians who had fled from their native land to Bulgaria. Many were educated in the schools of that freer land. Whether the first attempt to organize a revolutionary com- mittee was made by such Macedonians as were unable to obtain employ- ment in their adopted cO'.mtry, or by those who were moved only by patriotic motives, the committee once formed was a popular organiza- tion for the unemployed, and the cry for the freedom of Macedonia was a popular one to all Bulgarians from the predominance of Bulgarians in that province. Anyone who opposed it seemed to be little better than a traitor.

This committee seems to collect taxes from all the Bulgarian inhab- itants, rich and poor. A Macedonian Bulgarian put the case in a nut- shell when he said: "vVe are now living under two governments, and both collect their taxes by violence." The two governments were those of the Turks and the committee. It should be said here that there are two committees, the old and the new, or the so-called Centralists and Verhovists. The new committee appears to deprecate such deeds of violence as the kidnapping of women, bomb-throwing at foreigners, and the like, but it must be said that the old committee, or the Centralists, seem to have the money and the influence in Macedonia.

The armed bands of this committee, traversing as they have for several years past with wonderful impunity all parts of Macedonia, must have collected large sums of money, and probably have hidden in the mountain fortresses large stores of guns and ammunition; at least, they are supposed to have done so, and some think that when the general insurrection takes place they can put thousands of villagers into the field-villagers who are not without some drill in the use of firearms. It is difficult to know just how much truth there is in these reports. The committees, howevel" nave already made the Turks much trouble, and have, in spite of the diplomats, brought about the present crisis in the near East. They seem to be fully decided not to yield to the demands of Russia and Austria, but to call out a general insurrection and fight to the bitter end for the autonomy promised them in the Treaty of Berlin.

This is the sad condition of this province, now absorbing ,so much of the attention of the world. The American Board has missions' in European Turkey. As a result of this mission work, there are several thousands of Protestants in Bulgaria and Macedonia. Tho small in numbers, these evangelical communities are a power for the moral and spiritual uplifting of the peoples of these provinces. It is hoped that the missionaries and Christians will not be in special danger unless the Turks should be allowed to invade and conquer Bulgaria, which does not seem likely, if we recall the history of the recent Grreco-Turkish War. Everyone seems to doubt the power of Bulgaria alone to stem the march of the Turkish army, but they may be able to make a better showing than is usually expected of them, especially when it is rememboced that they claim to be able to put 250,000 soldiers into the field in

case war should be declared. Our duty is one of earnest prayer to God, not only for our brethren who are stationed in these provinces, but for all the distressed peoples of this unhappy region.

The population of Macedonia numbers, probably, something more than 2,000,000, of which we estimate the Bulgarians as about one-half of the whole, the Turks one-third, the Greeks one-tenth, and Wallachians, Jews, Albanians, Servians, and Europeans make up the remainder. It IIhould be noted here that Albania proper (the old Illyricum) and Thessaly are not included in Macedonia. The Bulgarians are more or less equally distributed over the northern, central, and western portions of the province, and in the west they extend as far south as Lake Kastoria. The Turks, while they are more or less numerous in all the cities, are especially strong in a large central strip of some breadth, which extends from the Gulf of Orfany in the southeast to the city of Uskub in the northwest.

There are also large colonies of Turks in the southeast, on the mainland to the north of the island of Thasos, and in the southwest extending from Lake Ostrovo toward the southeast as far as the River Bistritza, near the horder of Thessaly. The Greeks occupy the extreme southwestern portion of the province, as well as the southern and southeastern seashores along the AJ:gean.

The recent sufferings of the Macedonian Bulgarians, the reports of which often become exaggerated when published in the newspapers of the principality, have evidently I1wakened the greatest excitement and sympathy in Bulgaria, and this makes the preservation of peace more difficult. One can readily believe, however, that the Bulgarian government does not desire war. Turkey, on the other hand, seems to be deliberately preparing for war. She naturally feels deeply the provocation which the revolutionary commIttees have given her. She has gathered large armies in Thrace, to the east of Bulgaria, and in Macedonia, to the south. She may have as many as 250,000 or 300,000 men under arms, and seems only to be awaiting some overt, unfriendly act on the part of Bulgaria that she may declare war. Probably the only thing that is keeping her back from a declaration of war is the knowledge that the great powers will not permit her to profit by victory.

The problem of government in these regions is rendered more difficult by the fact that every race keeps itself as far as possible distinct from every other. If autonomy should be given to Macedonia, an important part of the government would naturally fall to the Bulgarians, as being more numerous than any other one nationality there.

One thing seems reasonably certain, that no government not guaranteed by the powers will be able to meet the difficulties of the situation and bring about contentment and peace. At present it is next to impossible to forecast the future. The strain upon the people living in these regions for the past few years has become so great and the uncertainties for life and labor so continuous that doubtless something must be done" and it may be that war, however much to be deprecated, would be considered by many as a sort of relief, and in the end it might clear the air;.

19031 EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Turkish Problem What Shall' be Done? The Sultan of Turkey is one of How far a monarch shall be al- the problems of our day-insoluble, lowed to misrule the people en- so far. 'Ve are never quite sure trusted to his care is a question what will be his attitude on any which puzzles even the best of particular question, and when he statesmen. When the problem is takes any'attitude we are not sure complicated by international rela- it is not tha't of an actor, merely tionships and obligations, it is, of for stage effect. He is constantly course, still more difficult to settle. calling forth remonstrances, and in There is, however, to our minds no not a few cases threats, from lead- doubt as to the principle on which ing powers, hut he always adroitly such questions should be dealt with, shifts his position only to take tho there are difficulties in its ap- another equally objectionable. plication. A ,ruler is responsible, Russia, Austria, and France re- first, to God, and, second, to the peo- fuse to allow Turkey to hold Bul- ple for his administration; when garia responsible for recent atroci- this ceases to be righteous, or he ties, and seek to compel reform in proves himself unfit for office, he administration. But the powers should be deposed. It is more diffi seem to forget that the past action cult to accomplish this without of the governments of Europe is evil consequences in national than largely to blame for Turkey's pres- in international affairs. We shall ent territory and authority. A welcome the day when there shall writer in the press trenchantly dis- he all international court which cusses the course pursued in up- fears God and regards man, and setting the Treaty of San Stefano, which has both prestige and power and robbing Russia of the advan- to decide and settl~ national and tages of the war of 1877. But for international difficulties. this, Turkey would now control The King of Belgium is at pres- only a narrow belt of land in ent hy international agreement ah- Europe, and Bulgaria would rival solute monarch of the Kongo Free the old Bulgarian Empire. To pre- State, as it is called. Recent dis- vent Russia's control of a small closures prove that it should more Mediterranean port, the Treaty of appropriately he designated the Berlin was signed, which, when "Kongo Slave State." The terri- once signed, became a dead letter tory is governed manifestly solely so far as the moral obligations for the sake of the king and his ,of the sultan went, and to its death officials. By taxation, enforced the powers were consenting. Never- lahor (which amounts to slavery), theless, if there is any force in by favoritism toward Belgian mon- political cooperation, Turkey opolies, and fiendish cruelty toward should be compelled promptly to do the natives, the country and its na- her duty, for no existing govern- tive population is being reduced to ment is more practically hostile to poverty, and a reign of terror is in human well-being, or the more progress. Treaty rights and agree- frequent source of political and ments are ignored, and missionaries social disorder and disaster. The and merchants are unable to en- cause of missions in the Turkish gage in their legitimate, calling dominions is especially imperiled in the enjoyment of their rights. by the sultan's subtlety and Belgian investigations and reforms , treacherf· have been mere farces. We believe

that the time has come for interna- if Deuteronomy is a forgery, it might be accounted for by the lower tional interference and the deposi- standards of literary morality pre- vailing in those days! It was retion of King Leopold as the ruler freshing to hear speakers at the Northfield conference quietly conover the Kongo State. He has tending for the integrity 'of Scrip- ture, like Willis R. Hotchkiss, of proved in many ways his unworthi- East Africa, and Dr. W. L. Ferness and inability to rule in accord- guson,of India. Dr. Ferguson said ance with the laws of God and of that the language of the Ongole dist,rict furn ished no Iiterary equivhumanity, and has thereby forfeit- alents for such words as "evolu- tion," "protoplasm," ",?omposite ed any rights which he has pos- documents," "redactor," etc., and {,hat the students at Ramapatam sessed. The nations of Europe are and other institutions were trained in the old theology, and taught to loath to take such a step, for they accept the Bible as the Vord of God and in faith preach it, and are themselves not beyond re- that God's -conspicuous blessing rested upon this course. He gave proach; but it would nevertheless as one of the greatest proofs that the new theology is not of God be a wholesome step to take- that it is not workable on the mis- sion field, that it would be destructwholesome for Europe, for Leo- ive of the simple faith and loyal obedience of the new converts, and pold, and for Africa. that the attempt to vindicate the position of destructive-criticism The British minister has already would be undermining instead of underpinning the whole work of expressed to the Belgian govern- mISSIons. A prompt offer was at once made from the audience of ment the dissatisfaction of Great financial help in promoting such Ohristian training'i'n India. Britain with the administration of A Needed Work in India the Konge Free State, and we hope The one aim of Ohristian misthat this. will be followed up in a sions is to bring men to Ohrist and to train them in His teachings. But forceful manner. Let every other to do this effectively more methods than the preaching of sermons are nation which deserves the name necessary. They must be taught intellectually and trained industri- "civilized" join in the protest and ally that they may develop strong Ohristian character and grow into demand for a new order of things self-supporting, Ohrist – propaga- ting communities. In India one on the Kongo. We recommend for of the greatest difficulties in estab- lishing a strong native church is a thoughtful perusal the arti<;le in the poverty of the people and their this number by Dr. William Mor- rison, of Africa, who writes from personal experience, with carefully guarded statements. * The Word of God in Heathen Lands ·.J't (Jalcutta, the Bengal Ohristian Conference held discussions on April last on the "Higher Oriticism." We confess to no little surprise that, on heathen territory, ministers of Ohrist should feel it wise, not to say needful, to vindicate the positions of critics, and silence alarm as to the attacks they are making on faith, by referring to the "honor" with which the most advanced of them are treated in Ohristian lands. A leading speaker at the conference espoused the cause of the critics, apologizing for Job as merely a drama, Jonah as an allegory, even Ohrist's "mistakes" as the echo of popular errors, and

EDITORIALS

inability, through the caste system vinced that industrial training is in which they have been trained, to support themselves by honest necessary to the development of a labor. Manynatives will send their children to study books, but refuse strong native church. We believe to have them learn trades. This opposition must be overcome, and them to be right. . is being overcome gradually. Som~ missions have industrial depart- The account.of this work appears ments, but few of them are adequately manned. and many have on another page, and we commend failed because not conducted by skilled superintendents on business it to the prayerful and sympathetic principles. interest of our readers. * A work has recently been established which, we believe; shouldsuc- Dr. Machaen's Retirement ceed on these lines, if supported hy the sympathy and cooperation of Dr. Rev. Alexander Maclaren has Chl"il'ltianl'l at home. M.r. and M.rtl. J. C. Lawson were led to care for a retired from the pulpit in Mancheslarge num ber of orphans /'luring the ter, England, which has been for so late famines in India. They began long the throne of his power. He to train these children in industrial has a reputation that is world wide, pursuits, that they might become as the greatest of modern preachself-supporting. In time, however. ers. We have never read one foolthe mission!LrY society under which ish word from his pen, He has for they were laboring decided to close more than half a century stood for this department of the work. Rev. the old Bible and the old theology. and Mrs. Lawson were convinced 'Vh:ttever may have been his own that the care of the children had inV~rd questionings, he has never been entrusted to them by God made his pUlpit or the press the and that they could not let them channel for negatioJls. He has go. They therefore decided to re- preached a positive Gospel. He sign from tl1e mission and to carry has giVfm llIen convictions always, on this work, trusting in God for and promulgated doubts never. the necessary funds. It was not their wish to establish a new and Among all his other great qualiindependent mission, and we can ties, he has been an earnest and innot hut feel regret that such a step telligent advocate of missions at was made necessary. Rev. and home and abroad, and his sermons Mrs. Lawson have the hearty com- have been mighty formative powmendation of their fellow mission- ers for the making of evangelical aries in India. Some 1,500orphans pl"eaehel"B and evangelitltic workare now under their care in Philibit, ers. We pray God tbat for many North India" and these they expect veal'S his bow may still continue to to train for usefulness as native Christian tradesmen and mechan- ~end out sharp arrows from a full ics. The evangelistic spirit pervades their work, but they are con- quiver!

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 263. Missions in Africa …………. $ 8.00 No. 264. Industrial Evangelistic ]Olis· "ion, India………………. 5.00 1>0.261). Army and Navy Department., Y. M. C A ………………. 10.00 No. 266. Iqdustrial EvangeJj,( ic Mis- sion, India ………………. 10.00 No. 267. Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion, India………………… 5.50 No. 268. Pundita Ramabal…………. 5.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LAO" OF NORTH SIAM. By Lillian John Strong self-supporting schools and ston Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, W18 pp. churches have been established $1.50. The Westminster Press, Philadel· among these people, who a fev phia. 1903. years ago were ignorant and indif- ferent, and seemingly incapable of This is the only book which deals such progress. Dr. A. J. Brown at all adequately with the Laos calls the late Rev. Boon Itt, a na- people. Some travelers and mis- tive pastor, one of the three finest . sionaries have written on Siam, men in Asia. We hope that many and have spoken incidentally .)f the beside Presbyterians will read this northern tribes, but Mrs. Curtis, volume, and will thereby be led to after some years work among take a deeper interest in t.he Laos. them, has here given us an inter- esting and informing description * of these people, their history, char- acteristics, customs, religions, be- A LIFE FOR GOD IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dy- liefs, and the missionary work er. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming among then). The book fills a va- H. Revell Co. 1903.

cant place in our missionary li- . This is a sketch of the life and'

brary, and fills it well. work of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, of Ako- Mrs. Curtis has used her eyes and la and Bombay. -She was one of ears and note-book to good advan- the most consecrated and highly tage in Laos-land. She appreciates honored of the recent women the picturesque character of the missionaries to India, and in her people and their country, as well as book on "The Wrongs of Indian their low moral and intellectual Womanhood" has left a lasting me- condition, and their need of the morial of her ability and her Christ- Gospel. The extracts from her like compassion. Mrs. Fuller was diary tell of long, tedious journeys, a remarkable woman without a re- but not in a long and tedious way. markable career. Her character The descriptions of the unique cus· was more Jloteworthy than her .toms which she saw show ar·tistic achievements, but her twenty-five as well as moral appreciation. In- years of work in India were fruit- cidents enliven the narrative, and ful hoth among the missionaries the illustrations from photographs and among her sisters in brown.

add materially to the word pic- The story of her life is full of inter- tures. The chapter on child-life is est, for it tells of her contact with charming. the women and children, and is About one-third of the book is another striking evidence of what taken up with a history of mission- a woman of faith, with a heart full ary work for the Laos. It is one of love and a well-balltnced brain, of the most successful missions of can accomplish through the Spirit the Presbyterian Church. The of God. * people are wild children of nature, simple minded and impulsive. INDIA A"D DAILY LIFE IN BEIWAI.. By Z. F. They are largely under the influ- Griffin. Second Edition. 12mo, 203 pp. ence of Buddhist priests, and most $1.00. Morning Star Publishing House, of them are nominally Buddhists, Boston. 1903. but the greater part of their religion consists of demon:worship. The author was for ten years a The story of the establishment and growth of Christian missions is full missionary of the Free Baptist of romance and of instruction. Church in Southern Bengal, and has put forth this volume to answer questions about India, its peoples, religion, and missionary work. It is a brief, popular account, and in * no way a standard work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA came together for Bible study and Railroad In three years the the consideration of missionary Y.M.C.A. num ber of Railroad topics. Three hundred were lay Growth Young Men's Chris- t i a 11 Associations workers of 41 different occupations, has increased from 161 to195, and the including clerks, stenographers, membership from 41,794 to 62,288. The number of buildings owned or salesmen, dressmakers, upholsterset aside by railroad compar..ies is 113, and these have a valuation of ers, and many other classifications $1,663,450; 306 men are employed as secretaries and assistants, and too numerous to mention. This the average daily attendance at all the association rooms is 27,125. council of war was conducted under During the past year the railroad companies contributed $244,717 to- the leadership of Luther D. Wisward the current expenses of the local associations, and the railroad chard, Harlan P. Beach, and Dr. men and their friends gave $373,183, making the total amount of cur- A. L. Phillips, and others, and rent expenses for the year $617,900. among the speakers were Bishop A Railroad The Brooklyn street Y. M. C. A. railway men have Thoburn, President Goucher, Rev. Club-house a new Y. M. C. A. Henry C. Mabie, D.D., John Willis club-house, b u i I t and paid for by the Brooklyn Rapid Baer, and Harry Wade Hicks. The Transit Company at a cost of $160,- 000, for the use of its 10,000 em- Missionary Institute discussed ployees. Tho in the most central situation to be found, it is to be topics such as the extending of supplemented by small club-rooms in 15 other localities, so that all the missionary committees, conduct· railroad men will be, at the ends of ing missionary study compaign, their runs, near Y. ]i. C. A. rooms. work among the junior societies, The main building hao lavatories, amUE;,ement-rooms, reading-rooms, the problems of the local missioneducational classes, bowling·alleys, gymnasium, etc., and is in charge ary committee, the mission study of Mr. J. M. Dudley, secretary, of long experience in Y. M. C. A. class, the library, giving, and the work. This is the first club-house of its kind in the country. It will Sunday-school and its relations to be open day and night. missions. Three classes were also Young People The Young People's and Mislions Missionary Move- formed, one to study fordgn mis- at Lake George ment Fourth Con- sionary biographies, under Harlan ference, at Silver Bay, Lake George, was rich in in- P. Beach; another to study how to terest and influence. Two hundred and forty-four women and 133 men conduct a home missionary study class, and a norRial class under Dr.

Sailer. This movement reaches throughout the country and into all denominations; it is bringing some of our best young men aud women into line for the foreign field, while others, who will "hold the ropes" at home, help to carry out the great commission of our Lord. GEORGE B. PETTIT.

Hartford The Hartford School School of of Religious Peda- Religious gogy, in affiHation Pedagogy with the Hartford Theological Sewi- na,ry, offers some excellent opportu- nities to those preparing for home and foreign missionary work. The distinctive aim of the school is the training of religious teachers.

What the theological seminary life, and employment is found for does for the minister, the teachers' them. (4) Homes for deserted chil- college for the secular teacher, this dr~. In these homes 406 children school seeks to accomplish for the were cared for last year. (5) Pri;;on religious teacher. In the training work. This WQrk, which has been of future leaders in religious and remarkable in its results, is under moral education, this school takes the supervision of Mrs. Ballington four ideas as central: (1) the Bible; Booth, who reports that the organ- (2) the child; (3) the home; and (4) ization has now leagues formed in the teacher, and provides training 16 state prisons, embracing H,OOO in four departments of study: (1) prisoners, who are serving terms Bible; (2) Psychology, with special within prison precincts. There are emphasis on childhood and youth; 2 Homes of Hope for discharged (3) Home Economics; and (4) Peda- prisoners, one in Chicago, the other gogy. The seminary courses in in Flushing, and thus far seventy- Hebrew and Greek exegesis, church five per cent. of the men from these history, apologetics, doctrinal the- homes have given satisfaction in ology, comparative religion, and the places of occupation and trust missions, ai'e open to the regular to which they have been drafted. students, together with the use of (6) Tenement work. the seminary'S excellent missionary library and museum. There is a Student A very encouraging full three years' course, opelf to Volunteers feature of the Stugraduates of colleges and normal schools, and a special course of one dent Volunteer year, open to any recommended by Movement. is the fact that the numpastor or Bible-school superintend- ber of "sailed volunteers" does ent. not decrease except as the churches are unable to provide the funds for Growth of the This organization, missionaries to go to the field. Volunteers of beginning in New Since the last published list of out- going volunteers, published in America York City in 1896, April, 1902,211 persons have sailed. with only 5 field of- Of these, 19 went to Africa, 56 to Ohina, 37 to India (including Dur- . ficers, the organization has now 6 rna), 26 to Japan, 10 to Korea, 7 to regiments under the direction of 6 Mexico, 9 /;0 the Philippines, 5 to sectional officers. These embrace Siam and Lao·s, 11 to South Amer- 14 companies and 100 self-support- ica, 7 to the West Indies, and 24 to ing posts scattered over the coun- other countries. These missiontry. During the past year these aries go out representing aU the posts raised $86,819 for the support prominent foreign mission boards. of their work. They reached by their Sunday and week night meet- " Tuskegee The total number of ings an aggregate of over 3,000,- 000 persons. Their varied work is Institute students enrolled at performed through these instru- Tuskegee for the mentalities: (1) Homes for unfortunate and destitute men. (2) year 1902-03 was 1,497-1,015 men, Homes or hotels for workingmen. 482 women. They represented 30 In these homes over 250,COO men states, 3 territories, and the Diswere lodged during last year. (3) trict of Oolumbia, besides Africa, Homes of Mercy, where all young the West Indies, Ba,hama Islands, women are welcomed without dis- British Honduras, and Oentral tinction of creed or condition of America. The total number who received diplomas and certificates wae 113; 62 normal graduates and 9

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGElNCE

post graduates left the school to be- Canadian The Baptists of the gin work; the other 42 were under- Baptist dominion for misgraduates, and for the most part Missions sionary work are will remain and complete their lit- divided, for conveerary work. nience, into Ontario and Quebec, New Departure This society has set and the Maritime Provinces, and of the apart the 12 colleges each one of the two societies has a mission in India among the Telu- American Board and 12 theological gus. As a result of the combined schools in the vari- work, 5,101 communicants and 6,205 adherents h!tve been gathered, a ous fields where it is conducting its total of 10,193. Work is done in educational operations into a high- 237 villages. The additions last er educational department, to be year numbered 532. provided for, as far as possible, by funds received specifically for that Canada , Mission work is carpurpose. This department, which Presbyterian ried on by this provides for the higher and theo- Indian Work church among the logical education of 2,528 choice young men in Africa, Bulgaria, Indians of Manito- Ceylon,China, India, Japan, Tur- ba and the Northwest at 17 differkey, and Mexico, who are to be the ent points, exclusive of work among true missionaries and Christian the Indlans in British Columbia. leaders among their own people, In these 17 stations there are 1 inand in which 46 American mission- dustrial school, 6 boarding-schools, aries and 144 trained native Chris- and 5 day-schools. On the differtian professors are engaged as di- ent reserves occupied there is a rectors and teachers, costs the population of about 2,200, of whom society annually $49,000. For this 560 are children. About 370 chilimportant educational work special dren are on the school roll. There gifts are earnestly requested by the were 45 baptisms last year and Board. there are 375 communicants.

New Recruits The United Breth- The Latest Here it comes-the for the Field ren in Christ have, from Alaska first mail by rein- under appointment, deer p 0 s t from to go out the coming autumn, 6 Point Barrow, Alaska! The mail new missionaries to Africa, 2 to was carried a distance of 1,000 China, and 2 to the Philippine!'!-lO miles from Point Barrow to Nome, in all; these to strengthen the the return trip making the reindeer hands of the 20 toilers already in travel 2,000 miles for this one those fields. service. The letter states that there has been a continual round of Another It will soon be measles and pneumonia, carrying Secretary deemed necessary off many of the natives. The epi- Going Abroad that officials who demic, writes Dr. Marsh, left many widows and widowers. The native's direct missionary time for deep mourning is not a operations shall have personal fixed period. Indeed, it is usually knowledge of the fields with which a minus quantity altogether. Acthey have to do. Now it is the cordingly, there has been much re- United Presbyterians who are send- marrying. " Why! who would ing out Secretary Rev. C. R. Wat- make my boots if I waited a year? " son to visit India and Egypt, the says the practical and unsenti- Eastern Sudan included, to be ab- mental Eskimo. Sure enough, for sent some six months.

boot-making is a distinctly femi- organ. In Africa, Palestine, Per- nine accomplishment in the Far sia, India, China, Japan, etc., are North. found 45 stations and 25 outsta- Alaska has its oil fields. The tions, or branch dispensaries, with daily press reports that a syndicate 1,831 bed.. and manned by 70 physi- owns 28,000 acres in the Kayak cians and 34 nurses. Last year district, and that a crew of Penn- 15,648 in-patients were ministered sylvania drillers of many years' to, and visits were made 10 809,573 experience has been sent out to de· out-patients.

velop the field. The same authority The Guinne., In making a brief estimates that over 1,000 men had Training. statement recently reached the oil fields in May.- Homes of the work accom- Horne Mission Monthly. plished by Dr. Guin- EUROPE ness's Training-Homes, Dr. Harry Roman Catholic At a recent meet- Grattan Guinness stated that Leakage ing of the Oatholic 45 workers had been helped out Truth Society, held to the foreign field during the in Liverpool, it was stated that the twelve months. The band of 10 Roman Catholic population of who hope to proceed to the Kongo Liverpool, despite the remarkable in September next is the largest growth of that city, "is less,. not that has ever gone forth to that merely proportionately, but mission. Special emphasis was numerically, than it was forty laid on the present joint effort years ago." As the population of special prayer at home and ac- doubles itself in twenty-five years, tivity in the field. The students the statement is a striking one; at Harley House number 43, the but it is borne out by the fact that· deaconnesses at Doric Lodge 26, and forty years ago the Romanists the nurses at Broml€y 16.

numbered 135,587, and that last A New Pha$e The United Free year they were 175 below that fig- of Industrial Church has taken ure. There has, however, Father Pinnington claimed, "been a deep- Missions an advance step in ening of religion," and he asserted regard to its misthat the leakage is that of the children of ignorant and hopeless and sion industrieliio which will be folcriminal parents. They redevote lowed with interest by other societhemselves to such work. Only ties that wish to know the most some are naturally gifted to take it desirable methods of prosecuting up; but those who have heard or industrial work. The" Scottish may hear 'the call in this direction, Mission Industries Company, Limwill welcome gladly the opportu- ited," has been organized with a nity for acquiring such special nominal capital of £10,000, hut at training as will greatly enhance present only 6,000 shares of £1 each the value of their efforts.-London will be issued. The company will Ohristian. be conducted on a strictly commer- cial hasis, entering only on such lines of business as promise finan- Medical Arm The great Church cial snccess. The first institutions of the Missionary Society to be taken over will be the mission C.M.S. not only does" reg- presses at Ajmere and Poona. All ular " work through profits, after payment of 5 per cent.

its clergymen and teachers, but per annum on paid-up capital, and snstains a large medical auxiliary, after the formation of a reserve with Mercy and Truth as its special fund equal to one-halt the paid-up

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

capital, will go to the foreign mis- native assistants, with 53,000 male sion committee; and should the and female patients; and the edu- company be wound up at any time, cational statistics are: Primary the surplus assets will in like man- schools, 100; high-schools, 12; native ner >be handed over to that com- teachers, 9'7; pupils, primary mittee. The rrimary object of the schools, 1,487; high-schools, 577. organization is to provide a means of industrial livelihood for the The Paris In the recent death famine orphans who are now grow- Society's LoSI of Rev. Charles ing up and passing out of the stage of training, and for others whom a Viencot, the French Christian profession has deprived Protestants have lost .. the soul of of their former means of subsist- the Tahiti Mission," for to that ence. Its object is not to provide field he had given his energies for industrial i1'aining, for that is to 40 years. 1Vhen he first went to remain a department of educational Tahiti the Protestant work was missions. greatly hindered by the intense zeal with which the Empress Eu- George Muller It appears that the genie pushed Roman Catholic in- Yet Speaketh spirit of this man terests. Taking note of this, Mr. V. returned to France to plead with of heroic faith still M. Guizot, then Minister of PUbli.c survives and is active, since £1,120,- Instruction, and with such success 000 ($5,600,000) in answer to prayer that he was sent back as superin- is the showing of the Muller Or- tendent of education, and from phanage, Bristol, England, since that time on was able to do much its beginning, £41,792 being last for the spread of true intelligence year's contribution. Notwithstand- among the natives. ing many prophecies that after the death of its founder the work would The Hebrew In spite of all disneeds be carried on by new methods, Zionists' couragenlents, it has continued for five years Scheme these ardent souls under Mr. Muller's plan of nearly have not given up sixty years. The list of gifts is lengthy and peculial', the most not- their hope of rescuing the Land al;lle of these being the proceeds of of Israel. It is proposed to arrange "an old set of false teeth." The for the purchase of a tract of land report says that many hundred in Egypt, bordering on Palestine, pounds have come into the treasury to afford a refuge fOl' the 400,000 or from this source in different years. 500,000 Hebrews now suffering per- secution in Southern Russia. The English The principal fields section now in view is under Brit- Presbyterian are found in India ish protection. The real object of the Zionist movement is to purchase Missions and China. In these Palestine and use it as a refuge for in December, 18i)5, all oppressed Hebrews of the world. Leading Zionists have for some there were only 25 communicants. time past been in communication In October, 1902, there were 7,844. with the Turkish government re- In December, 1877, there were 56 garding this project. native preachers, and only one Rative pastorate. Now there are The Moravian This earnest body 177 alid 00 respectively. The in- Achievement of disciples is able orease of communicants for the year 1901-02 was 003. The medical to give the followmission statistics show that there ing statement as the result of misare 12 medical missionaries, 13 sionary toil: The total number of souls in the

care of our missionaries is 98.599. married a member of the old Re" There are 19,917 pupils in our mis- formed church. The marriage was sion Sunday-schools and 24,198 in solemnized by the civil authorities our mission day-schools. The num- and then by a Congregational pas- tor. A few months ago the family ber of foreign mission ariel' is 402, in question moved to Prague, when including IH3 wives of missionaries. it became necessary to show the There are 26 ordained native minis- certificate of marriage to themayor. He at once declared the marriage ters, of whom 16 are married, and illegal, as Austria.n law allows no there are 21 assistants not yet or- marriage between a Christian and a non-Christian. The case was dained. The total missionary force brought before the highest court. is -therefore 465. In addition to Experts were called, -prominent these, there are 1,803 native helpers lawyers, the Roman Catholic pro- fessor of theology at the university, in various capacities. Last year the pastor of a Reformed church, witnessed a net increase of 1,794 in and the pastor of a Congregational the baptized membership of the church. The confession of faith used by our mission was carefully mission congregations. discussed. The judge rendered his decision that "Congregationalists A Well-earned Last May, Mr. and are Christians," and so the mar- Furlough Mrs. Heyde arrived riage is legal. Dr. Clark reports in Herrnhut, after that this decision is very important and far-reaching. Officials now in fifty years' service in the West Austria will have no right to class Himalaya mission of the Moravian our 1,500 church-members, as they Ohurch. During that long period so often have done, as atheists.- they never took a single furlough Missionary Herald. to Europe. It was in July. 1853, that Heyde and his companion " Evangelical" There is really an Pagell left Herrnhut for India. They had been called to service in Rome "evangelical" 1851, and had undergone a course of training at Konigsfeld and Berlin. Rome (at least, in Sailing round the Cape of Good Hope, they reached Calcutta in beginning) as well as a papal one. November. After several journeys to reconnoitre the land, Kyelang Thirty-three years ago not even a was selected in 1855 as the startingpoint of the mission; and in 1858 Bible could be sold or bought in this Miss Hartmann, the daughter of an eminent Surinam missionary, city, and no Protestant could went out and was married to Mr. Heyde. There has been a long trial preach the Gospel. Now there are of faith and patience in seeking to gain an entrance among the Tibet- 6 evangelical denominations at ans. The language is peculiarly difficult, but it is in the prepara- work here-theWaldensians, Methtion and circulation of a Christian literature that the most tangible odists, Wesleyans, Baptists, Free results have been achieved Church of Italy, and the Plymouth Brethren. These haye between 15 Congregation- The supreme court and 20 churches and prell-ching sta· alilta in Austria has re- tions, several schools for boys and Are Christians cently decided that girls, orphanages, 3 religious news- Congregationalists papers, 2 theological schools, a are Christians, which decision is of printing establishment, a branch great importanc;e to the prosecu- office of the British and Foreign tion of our mission work in that Bible Society, a Young Men's Chris- country. In 1897 a member of a tian Association, and several book- Congregational church in Bohemia stores. These agencies are all doing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

well,and are protected by the ital- to superintend them. The business ian government. meetings and missionary COllEC- tions have continued as when the Conditions Alas, poor Servia I foreign helpers were there. The in Servia How quickly. her juniors have been graduated into the senior society as of yore, and troubles have the junior meetings conducted by crowded upon her! In 1888 there the seniors-all, or nearly all, ignocame the wretched quarrel between rant Syrians a few years ago. King Milan and his consort, Queen Natalie, which ended in their Medical In the C. M. S. Indivorce. Next year King Milan Missions telligencer Miss M. was forced to abdicate his throne in Persia McClure writes as in favor of his. son, Alexander. follows: Then came the new Constitution of 1889, which deprived the Gospel of Our little hospital was well filled even the very small amount of liberty it enjoyed.. Religious lib- during the summer, and it was erty was now confined to "recog- most encouraging how the women nized confessions, " and, by a special listened to the teaching, and asked clause, "any work injurious to the Orthodox Church" was 8trictly questions; some of them were such prohibited. Next there broke dear, simple village women. On out religious persecution. Twe)ve several occasions, wh'tln I was havmen and seven women"belonging to the "Nazarenes" were imprisoned ing prayer with them at the end of for over a hundred days for "ex- the" hospital reading," on hearing pounding the Scriptures contrary to the dogmas of the Orthodox the last sentence (" We ask these Ohurch." Zealously has the Gospel things in the name and for the heen excluded from Servia, and the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ "), fruits of a policy so disastrous have with which they grew familial', I now luridly come to light in the awful midnight assassination of was interrupted with: "Oh,. Kha- King Alexander and Queen Draga, and the utter callousness and cold- num, you haven't asked aurthing blooded complacency of the popu- for mel You've asked that So-andlace, which have shocked the feelings of the civilized world. The so's leg and So-and-so's arm might only cure for Servia's woes is the he healed, but you haven't asked Gospel, and the sooner her statesmen recognized this the hetter for anything for me." On one occatheir country. – The Mi.~8ionary sion, when I said, "011, yes, I have Record. prayed for you; I asked that all ASIA our hearts might he washed and made clean by the precious blood Christian Miss Johanna L. of Jesus Christ," the woman re- Endeavor Graf, now home on in Turkey a furlough, writes: plied, "Oh, but I want you to pray aJ;ld say my name!" A dear little "The work in Mar- girl, who remained in hospital din, Turkey, is rapidly advancing; in less than three years the senior for months, used often to put in, in society has gro wn from 25 membel'S a hurried voice, when she would to 68, the junior from 60 to 78 mem- hear the last sentence: "Oh, Kha- num, you haven't said So-and-so's bers, and this with no missionary name I" One day a nice village woman came quietly up to my chair, put her hand on my shoulder, and whispered: "Before you stop, please put in a petition for my hus- band; he left me years ago, and went away to another town. You ask God to bring him back to me."

Another woman said to me: "Vhat must I do to be a Christian? Mrs. Malcolm has told me, but I forget.

Tell me again; I do want to be a Christian. I do believe in Jesus Christ; but what must I do?" I explained as well as I could what it means to be a Christian. She said: "Oh, but do you mean to say

if my neighbors abuse me, or use Mohammedans In the Bombay Mo- Turning to hammedan Mission bad language, I must not d_o the Christ News a list is given of 10 Mohammedan same to them in return! Oh, Kha- converts baptized within the last Dum, I couldn't; no, I couldn't keep eighteen months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One quiet! " I explained about the of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam Sa,iyad Paul,the " Hakim Sahib," power God could give to keep quiet, has been appointed to help in spreading the Gospel in Persia, and and she was very silent. Some a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before sailhours later that woman came to ing he was confirmed, together with some Marathi-speaking conme and said: "Please God, one verts, in Girgaum church, by the Bishop of Bombay. On Easter day my heart will be baptized with Sunday a Mohammedan was bapthat Holy Spirit." _ tized. He is about twenty years of age, ami had been living for The Trials of The Ref 0 l' m e d five years with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the Building in (Dutch) Church- has following Sunday a Khoja Moham- medan, in a good business position, Arabia an interesting mis- was baptized. He had been a seeker for about eight yeal'''. sion in Eastern The Same Old Centuries since the Arabia, at Bahrein, on the Persian Objection question was asked: Have any of the Gulf. Last year a hospItal was rulers or of the Pharisees believed erected, and Dr. S. J. Thoms tells on Him? as though a negative answer would be fatal to His claims. us of some of the tl'ials e~dured And now, behold, we read: while the wa,lls were rising: A Mr. Naidu, a Vedantist from Ceylon, is on a trip around the The stone u.ed is of a semi-coral world. In an interview he criti- cizes the efforts of Christian misformation, broken out of the sea sionariesin the East. III' said: "Christians do not begin right. and brought to us on donkeys. When we seek to gain converts we begin with the royal family and the The lime is brought from a neigh- nobility_ Your missionaries begin witlt the lowest caste." boring island, and we have to burn Evidently he has not heard that and prepare it on the ground. A Christianity always begins at, the bottom of society, and thence its man who owns a boat comes to get leaven works upward to the top.

a contract for a boat load of un- A Boon to An ything which Missionaries tends to lessen the burned lime. He will tell you that strain on the perhis boat holds twice as much as it sonal life of missionaries is to be welcomed and encouraged. Most does, and as no two boats are ex- of them would say that their great- est trial arises from the necessity actly alike it is often difficult to tell how much it will hold and how much it is worth. Then comes the disagreeable process of bargaining.

He will not come down to your terms, and if he thinks you are in a hurry for the JuateriaJ, be jt lime, wood, or stone, he will go away; then it is your turn to bluff. He may come back; but if you are in immediate_ need of the materia1, and are not quite snre that you can get it elsewhere at your price, you would better advance your price a little-; then he will begin all over again and com~ down nearer to your figures; then you have to split the difference and finish the bargain. You must give him an advance and take a receipt from him. Now he is ready to move, and promises faithfully to start the same day and return in tbree days; but in three days you will probably hear that he has not yet-departed.

You send for your boatman and give vent to your righteous wrath, but you do not accomplish any- thing, for he has at least two or three plausihle excuses ready for you, etc. .

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7'93

of sending their children home to Chinese Christians rendered houiebe educated at the comparatively less and penniless by persecution. early age of twelve or fourteen To alleviate their suffering Pundita years. A way to obviate this sor- Ramabai-with whose remarkable row to some degree has now been found through the establishment at work at Khedgaon all are familiar Kodaikanal, in South India, of a -sent the noble sum of Rs. 5,000. school for the children of mission- Of the amount Rs. 1,000 were en– aries. This is a mountain settle- trusted to thee. M. S. missionaries. ment 7,000 feet high, where no less than 250 missionaries every sum- The Chinese g.overnment, however, mer spend their vacations. They has paid an indemnity to the sufhave now devised a plan of opening fering Christians. In consequence a school there, and Mrs M. L. of this step Bishop Moule, of Mid Eddy, who has been a prominent China, has returned the Rs. 1,000, mover in the undertaking, wiII be the admirable principal. The place together with a thank-offering of is easily accessible to the 35 Protes- his own toward Ramabai's work. tant missions in South India, and workers in all denominations will Medic.al Work Dr. George Whiteavail themselveR of its privileges. The property is to be in the name in field Guinness, of of the American Board, while the Board of the Reformed Church in K'ai-feng-fu K'ai-feng-fu, China, America, whose Arcot Mission is in thai region, cooperates in its sends us some intersupport.-CongregationaUst. esting facts about medical mission- ary work. He says: On J nne 11, 1902, we opened a station here. We first sought for premises suitable for temporary residence, pending the selection of a hospital site. In our present house we fitted out a small room, 12 feet by 10, as a dispensary, with shelves for drugs. Opening off this is a 30 feet long waiting-room, or chapel, for the patients who, while Prosperity The A mer i can waiting, are preached to. On July 14th we commenced in One M;ssion United Presbyte- " out-patient" work, and 25 men rians have a prQh- came on the first afternoon, each paying a fee of 50 cash (2~ cents). perous mission in Northwest India, We felt it wise to charge from as this authoritative statement the commencement, and arranged shows: as follows: 1. Dispensary patients, 50 cash a The increase of the India mission on profession of faith during the visit; drugs free, bottles charged year 19O'.:l was 1,178. This is the largest number reported since 1889, for. and the fourth largest within the 2. Patients coming at other than history of the mission. In 1889 there were 1,230 received on pro- dispensary honrs are charged 300 fession: in 1888, 1,470; and in 1886, 1,936. There seems to have Iwen a cash. steady upward movement during the past few years, and it is hoped 3. Those visited in their own and expected that this advance homes send a cart and pay 1,000 will be continued. cash. , The numbers increased so rapid- ly and the confined space was so inconvenient that we had to limit the attendances to 30 men and 15 India The Bombay C. M. women respectively. On July 28th there were 35 women patients, and .. Provoking" Gleaner has the fol- as each brought a number of friends China to Good lowing interesting and relations, we were much over- crowded. Diary note for July: Works not e concerning 29th.-Fifty men; decided to limit attend· ance. Pundita Ramabai: 31st_-Visited a patient in the K'ai-feng-fl1 It will be within the recollection College: caS~ of ~. urticaria bullosa" ~ met of many of our readers, that after some of the teachers, one of whom greeted me in French and two others in English. The the Boxer rising of 1901, acute dis- college is a fine building, temple-Hke in gentress was felt by thousands of eral form. In the large central lecture-haUa

Confucian tablet occupied a prominent posi- It is a grand sphere for work full tion. The worship of this is demanded of the of possibilities-a center of strate- scholars, therefore Christian men are ex- gic importance, influencing the cluded. Afternoon.-Two cases oJf tinea im- whole province. K'ai-feng-fu is the bricita, very widely spread; one, double syn- capital of Honan, once capital of ostosis of elbow Joint, due to intlammation China; 10 square miles in extent, during an attack of small·pox; one, of the city wall 12 miles long; population, heart beating on the right side, probably old 100,000 to 200,000. A number of pleurisy; a case of lunacy; several of phthi- gentry and several officials come sis. rheumatism, paralysis, and various nerv- from time to time, and all seemed ous troubles. Evening.–Gospel meeting held favorably disposed. in front courtyard, as the chapel is too small. Fully 150 must have crowded in. Dense A Rare A missionary throng of men gathered under the souud of Viceroy writes from Cheng- the Gospel, and that in K'ai-feng-fu, which has . so long resisted tbe entrance of a missionary. tu, Szechuen: "Our viceroy here is pushing ahead ·on We have ventured to do a little the path of progress. He has had surgical work, such as the removal the na_mes of all the streets in the of tumors, etc. A large lipoma city prominently repainted, the which, owing to past needling by a houses all numbered, and lamps placed at more or less regular Chinese doctor, had become in- intervals along the streets. He flamed and very adherent, was re- has also devoted much attention moved without an anesthetic be- to the sanitary arrangements throughout the city.. with the re- yond cocaine. The patient read sult that these are vastly im- hymns and the New Testament to proved. He forbids bribery, so far as his own retinue is concerned, divert his attention from the pain. and discourages it all round. He He bore the operation splendidly, is also giving decided pr~ference to and has made an excellent recov- officials who do not smoke opium. Also, he has established a very effi- ery. A long parotid tumor was cient police force, the members of similarly removed. The former which are everywhere in evidence. "- case· was a Mohammedan. I am He is encouraging the growth of schools, and gives much money to told there are 10,000 Mohammedan various charities, native and mis- families in the city. I think this sionary. He is, without doubt, a figure too high.· very enlightened man, and one of the coming rulers of China. " One or two cases have interested us peculiarly, as the Lord has used ·A New Hos- Dr. Arthur Peill their stay to the conversion of their pital with and Rev. D. S. Mur- sonIs. One, that of a man who suf- a Good Name ray send accounts fered in the troubles of 1900. Bur- of the opening of glars attacked his house and the hospital at Tsang Chow: "We smashed his leg. The tibia united must have had nearly 10,000 people in a very bad position, and he was about our place that day. Thecivil and military officials turned out quite unable to walk. We oper- in their robes, escorted by a band ated, and now he can use the limb, of soldiers. They brought a dozen and goes home, 300 English miles, ornamental tablets and about 60 with a knowledge oj Christ. He silk or satin scrolls and banners said, ere leaving: .. Jesus bid us with complimentary inscriptions. turn the other cheek also. I have '{'hE'll followed the gentry of the tOWIl, then the village gentry and determined, therefore, not to go to law with my enemies."

Another, a blind man, has clearly come out on the Lord's side, a very definite encouragement. I have visited 20 houses in search of suitable property for the work, but in vain. Everywhere courtyards are low and houses damp.

Our own courtyards have been like lakes for days together during the recent heavy rains. 'Ve may settle to build outside the South Gate. The railway, ·"when it comes,"

will probably terminate there, and it will be convenient to benear to it.

With better premises for the church work in the city, and a hospital properly appointed, estah- Iished outside the city, and good a,ssistants, much progress may be made.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELl.IGENCE

headmen (some 3(0), then about 200 large an army or navy we lllay Mohammedans, and about as many have, unless "e have righteousness Vegetarians. 'Ve had to entertain at the fOlmdll>tion of our national nearly 1,000 people-no light task, existence, we shall fall short of but absolutely necessary from a success. I do not hesitate to say Chinese point of view. The big that we must rely upon religion tablet, presented by the gentry, for our highest welfare. And when states that our place is hereafter I look about me to see upon what to be known· by the name of 'Lo religion we lllay best rely, I am Shan Yuan,' whieh means 'The convinced tHat the religion of place of those who delight in doing Ohrist is the one most fnIl of good.'" strength aud promise for the na- tion." The Kingdom In 1842 the converts Advancing numbered but 6; by Viscount Watanabe, a promi- in China 1853 they had only nent statesman and a Buddhist, increased to 350; warns Ohristians against the idea that Christianity must be modified but by 1893 to 55,093, and seven to meet the needs of Japan. One years later to 112,808 communiT reason for the deterioration of cants, with 91,864 adherents be- Buddhism, he says, has been its sides, a total of 204,672. Rev. A. modification to suit Japanese ideas. H. Smith is of the opinion that His conclusion is a striking testififty years should be enough for a mony to the religious decay of his fail' beginning, the lapse of three own faith: "I do not say that centuries for a general diffusion of Buddhism is not a religion, but the Gospel, and five centuries for when I ask myself how many modthe setting aside of all other relig- ern Buddhists there al'e that have ions and the general adoption of religious life in their souls, I Christianity. answer, None!"

China Inland Says China's Mil- AFRICA Mission lions: The record Progress of baptisms which Awakening in In March last Mr. we are enabled to As:yut College, .1. Campbell Vhite, print will, we are sure, call forth Egypt formerly engaged much thanksgiving; 71 of the 377 in Y. M. C. A. work were reported in April, and 306 in May. The number reported in May in Calcutta, but now financial sechas been exceeded only once since retaryof the United Pl'esbyterian 1896 (July, 1897), and then there Ohul'eh of America, visited the were 239 reported from one district Mission College of that Ohurch at alone. The number (If pl'Ovinces Asyut on his way home from Oalrepresented has been exceeded oJ:?ly cutta. Arriving on Wednesday, once (September, 1897), and the he addressed the college boys on number of stations is the largest Thursday morning on the vital on record. Surely this should be differences between Christian and an encouragement to us to continue non-Christian religions. Aft.er the our supplications in behalf of those morning service most of the teachwho are at the front of the battle ers made lessons a secondary matin China. ter in the classes, and went over the points of the nddress with the Two Japane8e Baron Maejima, an hoys. In the evening lVIr. White Testimonies ex·cabinet officer Hpoke on the nature of true relig- of Japan, says of ion. The junior classes were then ()hristianity: "No matter how dismissed, and any others who

wished to go. About half remain- days in her pleasant summer land? ed. Mr. White then laid before Let me tell you. She plays with them in a thrilling way the new dolls, just as you do-not waxen campaign that the missions are ones, but clay and cob dolls, which wishing to inauguarate for the she makes with her own little black speedy teaching of the entire popn- fingers. She mixes the clay and lation of the world. The needs molds it into small figures, baking were an awakened, vivified, obe- them in the sun. Then she takes a dient Church, an increased mission cob and runs a stick through the force, and an increased native upper part for arms, thus finding force. Some time was spent in herself the owner of two styles of prayer, and Mr. White said that dolls. It is not the fashion for he wonld like any who were either the little mother or her dolls ready to give their life to this work to be dressed, owing to the great to write on a slip of paper, "I pur- heat, so there are no clothes to be pose, God he/ping me, to devote spoiled by wading in the brook or my life to the evangelization of rolling in the sand. Egypt and the Sudan," sign it, and hand it to him. Forty hand- How Some In an account of a ed in papers that night, and by Officials Serve recent journey in next day the number had reached 81. The professors have been pro- East Africa, Mr. C. foundly moved by some of the E. Hurlburt, of the Africa Inland cases. For a considerable time Mission, says: "The next morning events have been preparing the we pushed on again over the hills, way for the result hrought about and at 4:15 reached Nyeri, where by Mr. White's visit. There is we were welcomed by the assistant great joy in the college. A letter district officer, stationed there telling of this awakening was read alone, 26 miles from Fort Hall, 86 at the first Students' Annual Con- miles from Nyeri, and yet cheerference of the United Preshyterian flllly performing the duties assigned Church in America, and before the to him by his government. We conference closed upward of 50 wondered a little whether his students definitely offered them- friends talked to him, on his deselves for foreign service.-The partur~ from home, of the great Missionary Record. glory of acquiring a great country for his government, or of the great Pets of the The little Zulu girl and foolish sacrifice he was making. Zulu Girl has plenty of leis- The African A missionary ure. She has no as a Trader writes in The Soulclothes to put on, no beds to make, no floors to sweep, and very few JVinne1', fl'om Britdishes to wash. She does not at- ish East Africa, of his experiences. tend school, and, therefore, has no with the natives: lessons to learn. Sometimes she is sent to drive the monkeys away One and all would be interested from the garden patch, when they in watching the natives trade with have come to steal the pumpkins, the white man. I can scarcely un- 01' she brings water from the spring, tie my tent in the morning without or digs sweet potatoes for dinner. being met by some dusky brother These small duties, however, do not who has one or more pice (a coin occupy much of her time; and how worth about one-half cent) to spend do yon think she spends the bright for salt before beginning his day's work for liS, or perhaps it may be an early comer from some near-by village hringing a small basket of native fInur, a few eggs, a chicken or two, or bananas to trade for salt,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cloth, or soap. Salt is the most been a religious movement for the popUlar, as cloth and soap can be past year, one can not preach listdispensed with very easily by these lessly, and one must wear one's self people. The eggs may be good oi· a bit. We had 3 mighty Sundays not. Ve are often obliged to re- on this last half of the tour-that ject more than half or all contained one at Milalaand the one at Tembin a basket carried several miles by we, when the Senga were baptiZed. a poor barbarian. One day a chief And again at Chinde's, our last came five or six miles with about Sabbath, there was an audience of 40 eggs. We began examining them, 2,000 round the communion-tahl!', but he laid his hand on our arm and and so still. When it was all over, protested that we need not look at and I had spoken 3 times, and the his eggs, becanse they are all good. audience was still there quiet and Ve went on, however, and found readv, and the heathen men and less than half fit for white folks to wom"en looked on like little chileat. Here comes another man dren, I got up on a chair for one with a basket containing 8 or 10. last appeal to them to cOllie into Ve soon ascertain that they are all the Kingdom. utterly bad and tell him so. He don't "color up" or show any sur- Dr. Moffat's Dr. Robert Moffat, prise or embarrassment, but takes it as a matter of course and turns Grandson a grandson of the away. in Africa famous missionary The Story of Rev. Donald Frazer of that name, and a Tour w r i t e s from the a son of the Rev. J. S. Moffat, has Livingstonia Mis- been appointed principal medical sion ill Nyassaland: officer of the East Africa and We have just closed a tour round all the out-schools of this Uganda Protectorates. Dr. Moffat station. It has involved a journey of 600 miles, extending over three went to school in South Africa. but months, with a fortnight's interval of work on the station here. I graduated in medicine at Edin- ,have inspected 44 schools and about 5,000 scholars, examined 200 candi- burgh, and for the last ten years has dates for the catechumens' class, held the communion 9 times in been pioneering in the East Coast different districts, baptized 65 adults and 98 children, preached of Africa. about 80 times, and visited in their homes over 400 of our church mem- Wonderful Returning to U gallbers. Such a journey with so varied a program was not lacking in talks, Uganda Mission da at the close of incidents, novelties, and inspiration which one might write of and last year, Bishop cover much paper. Tucker set out at once on a five These are among the incidents he months' tour of inspection and congives: firmation, and tells of confirming The opening of the new brick church at Milala was a fine time. 2,412 persons; The crowds were very great and the services impressive. The Of these no fewer than 1,313 were program of the Saturday and Sun- women. The fact is, the work of day included an ordination of el- our ladies is telling on the country, ders, session meetings, baptism of and more women are under instrut·- tion than ever before. But it han aaddmulitsssaionndooffccahtielcdhreunm, ecnosm, vmiusintiionng,, also to be remembered that the necessity of working for the hutetc., and was just as heavy as hu- tax has, without doubt, drawn man flesh can bear. It is all very. away for the time a number of the well to say, "Take it easy," hut if men from the confirmation classes. one has an audience of 1,500 wait- At the same time, the grand total ing in great quiet to hear yon, and is one for which I am profoundly a people among whom there has thankful. Never in the history of the mission have such . numbers been confirmed in so short a time as five months. For the whole of the year WOO-a record year-only 2,232 were confirmed, as against 2,412 in the past five months. Many districts I have not been able to visit-such as Busoga, the islands, Koki, Nkole, Kisalizi, etC.

During the same period 11,740 ness and poverty, sickness and Bibles and portions were sold, 8,042 famine among the heathen peoples; catechisms, 637 commentaries, and they protest against ruining of the 46,028 First Readers. heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well-or- Presbyterians The Presbyterian dered social and religious labor, they exalt family life and contend in the mission in the Phil- against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, Philippines ippines numbers 10 by their .educational efforts they raise even the most degraded peo- churches and about ples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis- 5,000 members. Resides the 4 sta- sions work everywhere for human- ity, for Christian morality is the tions-Manila on Luzon, 'iloilo on religion of perfected humanity."- De-/' Missions-Freund. Panay, Damaguete on Negros, Cebu on Cebu-2 others are author- ized. One of these is to be at Santa Oruz, on .the east shore of Laguna de Bay, a large inland lake of Luzon. The other will be in Luzon, either at Albay or Sarsogon. In Manila are an American church Religion Somebody says that Plus Parks Jacob Riis preaches and 2 Filipino congregations. a gospel of religion MISCELLANEOUS plu8 parks. He says that Chris- tianity, without the robin and the If Only There In an article on the dandelion, is never going to reach down into the slum. Well, that is Were Church missions in a good gospel if the constituent parts are kept in proper proportion. Proportion The C h Tis t ian, Rev. John Stewart, of Madras, says: "If the churches of Christendom sent forth their American Rev. R. A. Torrey missionaries in the same propor- va. gives, in The In.- tion as the Moravian Church, there British Saints terior, some of his impressions, after a would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only a quarter of tour of evangelizatiun around the the members and adherents of the world. He speaks thus of what he Protestant Church gave one-half found in Great Britain: penny per day, the amount raised The question is asked, "Are for- would be $25,000,000 instead of $,1,- eign Christians more spiritual than American Christians?" I think not. 000,000." As it is, the Church is at It is difficult, if not impossible, to present in touch with less than one characterize the Christians of any nation as a body. In all nations two-hundredth part of those for there are all kind'S. I think that at whom Christ died, and 30,000,000 the present time there are in Great Britain and Ireland more leaders in are dying without a knowledge of commercial and political life who salvation. are men of deep spirituality and in- tense aggressiveness in soul-win- What Missions To th e question, Bing work than in America. Thp Have W hat have mis- humility and love for their Mastel' and activity in His service on the Accomplished sions accomplished part of many members of the nobil- for humanity and ity in Great Britain are occasions for the progress of mankind? Dr. for abundant thanksgiving to God. Prominent men in professional and Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Mis- political life take a more prominent sions have had the most essential part in evangelistic meetings than is customary in this country. One part in the abolition of slavery, in might wish that we should see in the removal of cannibalism and massacre; they mitigate wretched-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

America more of that deep concern Israel Zangwill, and Prof. Richard for the salvation of their tenants Gottheil. The sensational feature of the meeting was President and household servants on the part Herzl's statement of an offer made of Christian landholders which we by the British· government for the so often noticed across the water.

A Marvel of 8 One secret of use of a section of land in the Missionary Schwartz's great in- Ug.anda district of British East fluencewas his thor- Africa as a Jewish colony. The ough knowledge of the native lan- country produces ivory, rubber, guag~s. He was a born linguist. cattle, hides, and other valuable German was his native tongue, and products. It has now 2,500,000 in- we have seen that he acquired Eng- habitants. Of course such a pro- ]'jsh chiefly for the purpose of min- duct would present very grave diffi- istering to the British troops. He culties to the Zionists, and proba- had a good acquaintance with He- bly would not be very attractive to bl'ew and Greek for Biblical study. most of them until the possibility He understood Tamil thoroughly, of a Jewish state in Palestine is having spent five of his freshest more completely excluded, East years in India in reading the sacred Africa has undoubtedly a climate books of the Hindus. He learned which would prove very trying to Portuguese at Tranquebar, so that Europeans, altho it is said that por- he might address the descendants tions of the interior are sufficiently of the early conquerors of that race. elevated to be thoroughly health- He learned Persian, because it was ful. A Jewish state in that part the court language in the palace of of Africa, if competently gov- the Nawab; Hindustani, because it erned, would prove far more advan- was the common tongue of the Mo- tages to British interests than any hammedans; and Marathi, at the ordinary colony of natives man- request of the Raja of Tanjore. He aged by a few English officials translated into this language a dia- could possibly be.

logue between a Ohristian and a heathen, which he had composed The Zionists Jerusalem has in Tamil.-C. M. S. lntelligencer. Buy Land in never seemed so A New Some boys were Palestine near salvation from the hands of the Missionary asked what they infidels as now. Dr. Herzl has pur- Text knew about the chased from the sultan a great tract of land, extending from Suc- Pharisees. .. They coth to Ezza, which is large enough to amply accommodate a colony of are a mean lot, sir," said one boy. 70,000 souls. This news has electri- fied the Jews of Jerusalem and all .. Why do you say so ?" "Because over Palestine, who are now be- ginning to realize the full signifisome of them brought a penny to Ohrist once; and he took it in his hand, looked at it, and said: , Whose subscription is this?' "

Britain's Offer At the sixth Zion- cance of modern Zionism, and see to the Jews ist Can g res s at now that Zionism means business. A great stir has been created by Basel, S wit z e r – the arrival of Dr. Herzl's repreland, recently, about five hundred sentatives, Dr, Hillel Jaffe and Dr. Jews were in attendance as dele- Zinkind, who have settled in Jerugates. Among the most prominent salem. That is accepted as a sign were: Dr. Theodore Herzl, Max that many important developments Nordau, Sir Francis Montefiore, may be expected shortly. Dr.

Herzl seems to have obtained some funeral WII,B attended by a large very jmportant concessions from concourse of foreigners and natives.

the sultan. Before the land pur- Pastor Bretticher had been labor- chase was made the tract was care- ingin Palestinefourteen years-two fully examined by a commission years in Jerusalem and twelve in whose report was favorable. The Bethlehem. In the latter city he purchase was not completed until extended the Evangelical Church Dr. Herzl had obtained the sanc- work with great success, and found- tion and approval of the Egyptian ed an orphan house, which was government, which in reality dedicated by her majesty, the Em- means the English goverlll.Llent.- press of Germany, on her visit to Jewish Daily News. Palestine. This orphanage was OBITUARY erected as a thank-offering to the Babe of Bethlehem. Pastor Bret- Rev. Emmartuel In the latter part of ticher had mastered the Arabic lan- Boetticher. July, Rev. Pastor guage, and was fond of the people Bethlehem. Bretticher, director and their customs, and won their Judea of the German Lu- confidence and affection. At the theran Mission in Brummaria Conferenceof Christian Bethlehem, set out with two Ger- Workers, in 1901, he was a warm man archreological explorers to advocate of cooperation between visit Kerak (Kir Moab), east of the missionaries of all Boards and so- Dead Sea. On their way they cieties in the East, and was ap- crossed the Jordan valley at Jer- pointed on the permanent com- icho, and camped one night in the mittee to promote this object. Two gorge of the Arnon. Leaving his of his leading Syrian helpers, Rev.

companions. he went down into the Scander Haddad, native pastor in gorge to bathe in the stream. Bethlehem, and Mr. Ibralinn Ata, Alarmed at his long delay, his com- helper, were trained in the theolog- panions set out to search for him. ical school of the American Mission They found his clothes on the bank. in Syria. His loss i£o :ieeply felt.

and below. far down a precipice, He was ti kind and loving husband discovered his body. He had evi- and father, a faithful friend, gra- dently slipped over the edge and cious and courteous, a wise and fallen on the rocks below, and prayerful pastor, and a counselor then into the water. in which he . and guide to all who were connect- was drowned, as there were ma,rks ed with him as helpers or teachers.

of the fall on his head. Dr. John- He was benevolent, open-handed, son, of the C. M. S., was at Medeba, kind to the poor and unfortunate.

and a messenger was dispatched to He was fond of music and delighted him, but it was too late for human in many of the beautiful Arabic help to afford relief. The body hymns, now becoming so familiar was prepared for removal and taken throughout th:oct land. Mission- to Jerusalem, where. after appro- aries of all societies in Syria and priate services, conducted by Rev. Palestine will deeply feel his loss.

O. J. Hardin, of the American May the Lord comfort his widow Presbyterian Mission in Sllkel and raise upa successor in the work Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, who was who shall hold up the standard of visiting Jerusalem, he was buried the Gospel in the birthplace of in the Protestant cemetery. The Jesus Christ. H •. H. JESSUP.